# Home
[**YouTube**](https://www.youtube.com/@Lifechanyuan) [**Facebook**](https://www.facebook.com/chanyuancelestials/) [ **Apply**](https://en.chanyuan8.org/v/apply-to-become-chanyuan-celestial) [**Donate**](https://en.chanyuan8.org/heavenly-bank/lifechanyuan-f-coin-storage-channel) [**Download**](https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/1m8y9nGidxCqGyuXAZt9GcXzWhfhRE9wc) [**Sharing**](https://en.chanyuan8.org/evangelism) [**简体版**](https://zh.chanyuan8.org/) [**繁體版**](https://fan.chanyuan8.org/)
### Lifechanyuan Home
**【****Guide's New Article****】** [Your Goal Determines Your Ending](https://en.chanyuan8.org/soul-garden/your-goal-determines-your-ending)
**【****Second Home News****】** [Malaysian Friend Alex Visits Thailand’s Second Home](https://en.chanyuan8.org/thailand-second-branch)
**【****Learn Guide Article****】** [The Trajectory of LIFE](https://en.chanyuan8.org/life/the-trajectory-of-life)
**【****Guide's New Article****】** [Ignite the Sacred Light Within](https://en.chanyuan8.org/self-improvement-and-self-cultivation/ignite-the-sacred-light-within)
**【****Second Home News****】** [Happy Times at the Canadian Headquarters](https://en.chanyuan8.org/lifechanyuan-headquarters)
**【****Lifechanyuan News****】** [Letting Go into the Tao: What I Learned from Xue Feng](https://en.chanyuan8.org/chanyuan-celestial-article)
**【****Learn Guide Article****】** [Let Lifechanyuan be Known to All the World](https://en.chanyuan8.org/lifechanyuan/let-lifechanyuan-be-known-to-all-the-world)
**【****Happy New Life****】** [Barbecue Festival Underway at the First Branch](https://en.chanyuan8.org/china-first-branch/barbecue-festival-underway-at-the-first-branch)
**【****Guide's New Article****】** [The Essence of Being Human: Contentment, Gratitude, and Cherishment](https://en.chanyuan8.org/soul-garden/the-essence-of-being-human-contentment-gratitude-and-cherishment)
**【****Lifechanyuan News****】** [An Interview with Yangle of Lifechanyuan International Family](https://en.chanyuan8.org/chanyuan-celestial-article/an-interview-with-yangle-of-lifechanyuan-international-family)
**【****Guide's New Article****】** [Everything Is Fixed and Determined](https://en.chanyuan8.org/preaching/everything-is-fixed-and-determined)
**【****Learn Guide Article****】** [The Transmigration of LIFE](https://en.chanyuan8.org/life/the-transmigration-of-life)
### Great Changes on Earth
**【News Introduction】 2025-07-02**
**Torrential rain hits Xianfeng, Hubei with pinpoint intensity; water depths exceed 2.5 meters in some areas**\
"Many cars and shops were flooded."
**Heavy rainfall in Nanyang, Henan has caused 5 deaths.**
**Eastern Australia is experiencing severe weather in multiple regions.**
**Europe scorched by heatwave; two deaths reported in Italy.**
**Germany issues extreme heat warning; Rhine River shipping operations restricted.**
**June 2025: Bishkek, Kyrgyzstan breaks historical average temperature record.**
**Yangtze River mid-lower reaches exit the rainy season — heatwaves begin.**
**Hurricane Beryl strengthens to Category 2 cyclone, expected to intensify into a major hurricane.**
**Explosion at chemical plant in southern India kills 36; some victims may be trapped under rubble.**
**Loneliness causes 100 deaths per hour globally — over 871,000 deaths annually.**
[**News details**](https://zh.chanyuan8.org/di-qiu-ju-bian)
### Lifechanyuan (New Home)
[**The New "Noah's Ark" and Last Course，a Paradise Home for New Era Human Beings**](https://en.chanyuan8.org/v/lifechanyuan-family-1)
{% embed url="" %}
### Chanyuan Corpus & Xuefeng Corpus
[**Unparalleled Book, the Last Course for Humans of this term**](https://en.chanyuan8.org/v/spiritual-guide-xuefeng-1/unparalleled-book-the-last-course-for-humans-of-this-term-chanyuan-corpus-and-xuefeng-corpus)
{% embed url="" %}
### The Second Home (Paradise on Earth)
[**The Kingdom of the Greatest Creator and the Copy of Heaven, an Ideal Home without Marriage\&Family and Shared Resources**](https://en.chanyuan8.org/v/the-second-home-1)
{% embed url="" %}
{% embed url="" %}
### Hundun Baby (Xuefeng)
[**The Messenger of the Greatest Creator, Incarnation of Jesus Christ, Shakyamuni Buddha, Muhammad, and Lao Tzu, the Great Spiritual Guide of Humanity**](https://en.chanyuan8.org/v/spiritual-guide-xuefeng-1)
{% embed url="" %}
{% embed url="" %}
### Chanyuan Celestial (Angel on Earth)
[**The Children of the Greatest Creator, Angels Sharing the Same Vibration Frequency, the "Ripe Crops" in the Book of LIFE**](https://en.chanyuan8.org/v/chanyuan-celestial)
{% embed url="" %}
{% embed url="" %}
### 800 Values for New Era Humanity (3rd Edition)
[**The year 2018 marks the beginning of a new millennium for humanity. Starting on January 1, 2018, the first thirty years will be a period of purification and elimination—primarily of the soul. Consciousnesses no longer suited to the needs of the new era will be eliminated. The following ten years will be a transitional period during which traditional modes of production and living will be replaced by entirely new models. After that, humanity will enter a harmonious era in which all religions and philosophies converge in reverence for the Greatest Creator. A world of Great Unity will be realized, favorable weather will prevail throughout the year, and everyone will live joyful, free, happy, and blessed lives……**](https://en.chanyuan8.org/800-values-for-new-era-human-being)
{% embed url="" %}
**New Era·New Home·New Gospel·New Ark·New Way·New Course·New University·New Civilization**
[**Lifechanyuan International Family**](https://www.smcyinternationalfamily.org/)**|** [**New Oasis for Life**](http://newoasisforlife.org/)**|** [**Lifechanyuan**](https://www.lifechanyuan.org/)**| ******
**© 2025 Lifechanyuan**
# Chanyuan Corpus
# Xuefeng Corpus
# 800 Values
# Second Home
# Spiritual Guide-Xuefeng
# Lifechanyuan Family
# Comprehensive Space
# Heavenly Bank
# Introduction to the Heavenly Bank
Xuefeng
Christ Jesus taught us:
"Do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moths and rust destroy, and where thieves break in and steal. But store up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where moths and rust do not destroy, and where thieves do not break in and steal. For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also." (Matthew 6:19-21)
Deiform Buddha (Lifechanyuan's spiritual guide Xuefeng) reminds us:
"Where your heart resides, there you shall go in the future."
The establishment of the Heavenly Bank fulfills god’s teachings and guides people in accumulating treasures stored in heaven.
On January 1, 2018, humanity entered a new era—the Era of Lifechanyuan. The first 30 years mark a period of purification and elimination, followed by a 10-year adjustment phase. After this, humanity will step into a harmonious world of unity, where the globe will be one family, enjoying favorable weather and enduring peace for a thousand years.
What is F-Coin?
The treasures of the Heavenly Bank are termed F-Coin. Since this new era was initiated by Lifechanyuan, all contributions—whether in material wealth, spiritual wealth, or soul wealth to Lifechanyuan’s cause are rewarded with a certain amount of F-Coin.
In this harmonious world, the traditional financial systems of banks and currency will be replaced by the F-Coin system. People will be able to use F-Coin to access their rightful benefits.
#### Characteristics of F-Coin
1）Exclusive to Individual Use: F-Coin cannot be borrowed, transferred, gifted, or passed on as an inheritance.
2）Tamper-Proof and Secure Records: It cannot be counterfeited. Stolen or fraudulently acquired F-Coin will be unusable. If lost, there is no need to worry, as the Heavenly Bank securely records all holdings.
3）Worldwide Usability: F-Coin can be used anywhere on Earth.
#### How to Accumulate F-Coin
1）Material Contributions: For every US $1.50 contributed to Lifechanyuan’s cause, you earn 1 F-Coin. For $150, you earn 100 F-Coin, and so on.
2）Written Advocacy: Articles promoting Lifechanyuan’s values or the Second Home model earn 10 F-Coin for every 1,000 words.
3）Video Promotion: Videos under 1 minute: 1 F-Coin Videos 1–3 minutes: 2 F-Coin Videos 3–5 minutes: 3 F-Coin Videos 5–30 minutes: 10 F-Coin (Videos longer than 30 minutes are not needed.)
4）Content Sharing: Sharing Lifechanyuan-related content online earns 1 F-Coin for every 10 shares and 10 F-Coin for every 100 shares.
5）Introduction: Successfully introducing a naturally aligned Lifechanyuan member earns 10 F-Coin.
6）Land Contributions: Providing land for the Second Home that accommodates 30 people for long-term use earns between 100 and 10,000 F-Coin, depending on the land’s value.
7）Active Participation: Daily contributions to building the Second Home (effort exceeding personal benefits) earn 1 F-Coin per day.
8）Exceptional Contributions: Significant contributions to Lifechanyuan’s cause can earn between 100 and 100,000 F-Coin, depending on the scale and value of the contributions.
#### Claiming F-Coin
To claim your F-Coin, provide evidence of your contributions to any designated Chanyuan Celestial. They will submit your F-Coin for official recording in the Heavenly Bank, and you will receive corresponding F-Coin notes.
#### A Final Reminder
Those with spirituality, through silent prayer, can perceive the profound changes occurring on Earth. This is a critical period of life and death, where the choice of direction lies with each individual. Opportunities abound for everyone, but should suffering or misfortune arise, there will be no one to blame—not Heaven, not Earth, and not the Greatest Creator.
May those blessed with heavenly fortune strive to accumulate treasures in the Heavenly Bank.
November 30, 2024
# A Brief Explanation of Lifechanyuan F-Coin
Xuefeng
Vision is proportional to one’s prospects. Nearsightedness renders the distant future obscure. When our consciousness is confined to the pursuit of immediate material benefits and various disputes and phenomena, we inevitably sacrifice our future welfare.
In the not-too-distant future, the number of people surviving on Earth may be fewer than six hundred million. Whether we face destruction or continue to live depends on the amount of spiritual and soul wealth each of us possesses. Destruction will lead to reincarnation in the animal world, while survival will allow us to coexist harmoniously with nature and ascend to the heavenly kingdom.
Nature is managed by advanced beings, and the birth, development, operation, and demise of things are governed by laws. The Earth will not disappear unless it approaches the long axis of the Taiji ellipsoid. The Earth still has a lifespan of five billion years; its end is far off. To maintain the healthy operation of Earth’s life, we need to remove the tumors that damage Earth’s life.
Human behavior is controlled by consciousness, and consciousness is influenced by the phenomena of the vast universe. Only consciousness that is not controlled by worldly phenomena possesses the attributes of advanced beings. All phenomena are material and fleeting; material wealth belongs to phenomena, but its essence lies in spiritual and soul wealth.
In the future, those who remain on Earth will be the wealthy ones—not in terms of material wealth, but in terms of spiritual and soul wealth.
Who are the wealthy in terms of spiritual and soul wealth?
Lifechanyuan F-Coin can serve as an indicator. The amount of Lifechanyuan F-Coin one possesses signifies the amount of spiritual and soul wealth one has. The more F-Coins one has, the closer one is to being wealthy.
Lifechanyuan F-Coin has another function: the more F-Coins one has, the easier it will be to enter the human paradise—the Second Home. Eventually, one can enter the primary paradise—the Thousand-year World.
Lifechanyuan F-Coin has eleven components:
1.The purpose of Lifechanyuan is to revere the Greatest Creator, revere LIFE, revere nature, and follow the way of nature.
2.Portraits of Lifechanyuan mentors: Christ Jesus, Buddha Sakyamuni, and celestial Laozi.
3.A brief explanation of spiritual and soul wealth.
4.A photo of Xuefeng, the founder of Lifechanyuan.
5.The symbol of the new human life mode—the Second Home.
6.The amount of F-Coin.
7.The motto of Chanyuan Celestials: " Open the windows, the sunlight and fresh air will come in; take a broad view, you will see the faraway mountains fresh and green. Stay and study in Lifechanyuan; a new LIFE will begin. Your spirituality will grow, and your thinking will transcend the limitations of human nature and ethics."
8.The symbol of the International Family of Lifechanyuan.
9.An explanation of the nature of F-Coins, i.e., the currency of the heavenly kingdom.
10.The serial number of the F-Coin.
11.The name or code of the F-Coin holder. The shaded area depicts a flat map of the Earth.
When you possess the Lifechanyuan F-Coin, a divine lamp will rise in your heart. This lamp will illuminate your path forward. Follow the light, and you will reach your dream destination.
Remember: Let the dead deal with the affairs of the dead.
I wish you to become a super-wealthy individual in terms of spiritual and soul wealth.
July 17, 2022
# The Revelation of F-Coins
Xuefeng
February 16, 2025
The highest state of LIFE is unity with the Tao. The Tao is me, and I am the Tao; the Tao and I are one, without distinction.
The finest quality of LIFE is honesty— being true and free of falsehood, completely genuine, with heart, spirit, intention, and form in perfect harmony.
The ultimate pursuit of self-cultivation is to attain the Tao. To attain the Tao means to attain everything—it means attaining the universe and eternal life.
Where there is no Tao, there is scholarship. Where there is no Tao, morality is emphasized. Where there is no morality, benevolence is emphasized. Where there is no benevolence, righteousness is emphasized. Where there is no righteousness, propriety is emphasized. Where there is no propriety, wisdom is emphasized. Where there is no wisdom, only skills and techniques remain.
F-Coins are a gateway for individuals to align with the Tao. They are the touchstone that reveals whether a person is genuine or deceitful, the microscope that allows one to examine their own character, and the benchmark that tests whether one’s self-cultivation is authentic or superficial.
Whether a person is a Buddha or a demon can be determined by the authenticity of their F-Coins. If their F-Coins are genuine, they are a Buddha; if they are false, they are a demon.
The distance a person has from heaven can be measured by their F-Coins. The more F-Coins one has, the closer they are to heaven; the fewer, the farther away they are.
First and foremost, each individual is their own mint for F-Coins. Apart from the Tao, no one has the right to judge the authenticity of another’s F-Coins, nor does anyone have the interest to do so. We understand that a nation’s currency supply must match its wealth—including resources, productivity, technological advancements, and more. If the money supply exceeds the nation’s overall wealth, inflation occurs, causing the currency to lose value. Similarly, the number of F-Coins one possesses must correspond to their selfless dedication and contributions. This dedication and contribution must be made without expecting anything in return. Calculating F-Coins accurately and honestly is a serious test of one’s character.
In human society, false information and deception are rampant. In many cases, those who fabricate data and manipulate information actually reap countless benefits. Many wealthy individuals and high-ranking officials have attained their positions through dishonesty. The prevalence of deception in this complex social environment deeply influences public consciousness, shaping people’s thoughts, behaviors, and speech. As a result, dishonesty has become the norm. Consequently, when calculating their own F-Coins, people might be tempted to exaggerate or deceive. The moment one does this, they become a fraud, a worldly person, and a demon on the path of self-cultivation. Thus, the less visible one’s actions are to others, the more cautious and meticulous one must be, for the eyes of the divine see all.
If there is any falsehood in one’s F-Coins, it amounts to self-destruction. This is why I say: it is better to underreport than to overreport.
Do not first concern yourself with whether F-Coins hold practical value or function; instead, focus on whether you can pass the test of calculating your F-Coins with integrity. This is a way to verify whether you are an honest LIFE.
We know that the formless determines the form. Consciousness is formless, yet it dictates one’s thoughts, words, and actions. The wealth of heaven is formless, yet it determines the ultimate destination of a LIFE. We also know that the sum of positive and negative energy in the universe is zero, and that giving and contributing must ultimately balance with receiving and enjoying. The more F-Coins one has, the more they have given and contributed while receiving less in return. In this way, the balance of positive and negative energy cannot be maintained at zero. Therefore, the program of the Tao must arrange for those with abundant F-Coins to enter heaven, ensuring compliance with the law of equilibrium. Thus, earning F-Coins becomes the most critical task of LIFE.
The Tao is the most impartial force in both heaven and earth. This impartiality is reflected in individuals: those who give and contribute more deserve better living conditions, environments, and benefits. Those who have the ability to contribute but refuse to do so deserve to starve—this is the ultimate manifestation of the Tao’s fairness. Xuefeng-style communism is absolutely not about equalizing benefits between those who contribute much and those who contribute little. That would be neither fair nor just, but rather an act of allowing the cunning and deceitful to exploit the honest and sincere. Therefore, F-Coins serve as the fairest and most reasonable standard for determining whether a Chanyuan Celestial can enter the Home and which Home they can enter in the future.
The birth of F-Coins is a revelation from god Jesus. When the world enters the era of the Great Unity, all other currencies will disappear, and F-Coins will become the universal currency of both heaven and earth.
# Lifechanyuan F-Coin storage channel
### Dedicate Love and build the Ideal Home together
Facebook：[Lifechanyuan](https://www.facebook.com/chanyuancelestials)
Facebook：[Second Home](https://www.facebook.com/LifechanyuanSecondHome)
WhatsApp: [Lifechanyuan](https://wa.me/message/2RXJGHDMNXS4J1)
Telegram: [chanyuancao](https://t.me/chanyuancao)
WeChat: Lifechanyuan
QQ: NewHome
# The Angel Reaping the "Ripe Crops" Has Come! The Great Spiritual Guide of Mankind--Xuefeng
{% embed url="" %}
The Angel Reaping the "Ripe Crops" Has Come! Incarnation of Jesus Christ, Shakyamuni Buddha, Muhammad, and Lao Tzu, the Great Spiritual Guide of Mankind--Xuefeng
Our huge and orderly universe is the product of a wise and holy supernatural LIFE consciousness called the Greatest Creator that was formed when Wuji generated Taiji. Taiji is the Greatest Creator. When chaotic energy moved irregularly in Wuji and formed a certain order accidentally which led to the gathering of all energy in chaos, a qualitative change happened in its core which then evolved into a special, high energy structure, the perfection of which resulted in consciousness being generated. This conscious Spirit, having gathered all the energy, is the Greatest Creator. After the birth of the Greatest Creator, he created the universe and all of its LIVES with his powerful conscious energy and also maintains eternally all things of the universe running in the Spirit of his consciousness; namely, Tao.
Within this boundless universe are numerous small worlds and the earth is within one of them which has thirty-six dimensional spaces, twenty parallel worlds, and various spaces of LIFE. The Earth, namely the human world, is the transit station for all kinds of LIVES to transform or return to higher or lower levels of space which can be bizarre, motley, and full of complicated phenomena. About forty-seven hundred years ago as a result of humanity’s greed and sin, the great flood swept the earth as a purification. In order to instruct people on how to achieve a bright future, god, Buddha, Celestials, and Saints visited the human world. They included Jesus Christ, Buddha Sakyamuni, Celestial Lao tzu, and Prophet Muhammad (PBUH), and they offered instructions to humanity and sewed intellectual seeds.
Millennia have passed and humanity’s development has reached another critical junction. The long-term destructive development of mankind has caused the need for another purification to take place, however the Greatest Creator loves mankind, so to take mankind into a golden era after the purification and let those who follow His way go to a higher-level space of LIFE, He has sent another messenger to the human world, the great spiritual guide of humanity, the angel to reap the “ripe crops”, and the guide of Lifechanyuan - Xuefeng.
The Early Years:
July 17, 1957:
Zhang Zi Fan is born into a farmer’s family by the junction of the Yellow and Daya Rivers in Gansu Province, but his LIFE is from the Thousand-year World of heaven.
1996:
In his thirty-ninth year on earth, he suffers a curious car accident in Zimbabwe, Africa but is uninjured in that accident which should have surely killed him. His soul awakens in a flash and he later becomes thoroughly enlightened and takes on the name Xuefeng which means Snow Peak in his native Chinese language. Having been sent by the Greatest Creator and entrusted by Jesus, Buddha, and Lao tzu, he comes to preach the Way of the Greatest Creator to us and instructs us on how to take His Way, to reap “ripe crops” into the barns of heaven, and to guide humanity into a new golden era which will last for a millenium. After he completes his mission, he will settle in the Baricia island of the Celestial Islands Continent within the Elysium World.
2001:
Xuefeng gradually breaks all ties with his companies in the secular world and begins to write Chanyuan Corpus and Xuefeng Corpus, and establish Lifechanyuan. Lifechanyuan is not a religion or organization, but the beautiful home for human spirits and souls and the transit station for humans to sublimate into heaven. It is also a college which offers both the teachings inherited from Jesus Christ and Buddha Sakyamuni, and also the final course on life for people.
Chanyuan Corpus and Xuefeng Corpus prove the existence of the Greatest Creator with forty examples, clarify its eight features, explain its birth, and describe the origins of the universe, LIFE, and people, and reveal the truth of LIFE in the universe. They complement the systematic understanding of the Greatest Creator, Tao, the universe, LIFE, nonmaterial world, self-improvement and self-cultivation, humanity and human life, the integration of belief with science, and describe the kingdom of heaven in detail and guide the path to it. They discuss the path of development of individuals and society and lay a systematic theoretical foundation for the arrival of the New Era.
2003:
Xuefeng begins to preach on the internet and Lifechanyuan is introduced to the public formally.
2009:
Xuefeng returns to China and begins leading Chanyuan Celestials to create the model of the new production and life modes for humanity - the Second Home - and to lay a practical foundation for the arrival of the New Era.
Successes and Setbacks in China:
May, 2009:
Construction of the first branch of the Second Home in Anning, Yunnan Province begins.
June, 2011:
The third Branch in Chuxiong, Yunnan is built.
August, 2011:
The fourth branch in Lincang, Yunnan is born immediately thereafter.
November, 2013:
The Second Home joins with the Konohana Family community in Japan as a big family. Konohana becomes the fifth branch of Lifechanyuan and All of Lifechanyuan becomes the second branch of Konohana.
November, 2013 through March, 2014:
All three branches in Yunnan Province are forcibly disbanded by the local governments and all members are forced to evacuate because the authorities fail to understand us.
January, 2014:
Xuefeng leads Chanyuan Celestials to Xinjiang, rents a farm in the Gobi Desert, and begins to create three homes which are named Katel, Gesaer, and Qingema.
April, 2014:
Construction of Nanhua branch begins in Nanjing but is disbanded by the local government in July.
January, 2015:
Katel and Gesaer are disbanded by the local governments and the members are forced to leave.
March, 2018:
The same thing happens at Qingema.
May, 2015:
Xuefeng leads Chanyuan Celestials to Lijiang, Yunnan Province to rebuild the Second Home at a place to be named Yinyi Ecovillage.
July, 2016:
Construction of Sesame Hillside begins in Lijiang, Yunnan
November, 2016:
Yinyi and Sesame Hillside are both disbanded by the local governments.
The Republic of Vanuatu:
November, 2016:
After the branches in China are all forcibly closed, Xuefeng leads an expedition of Chanyuan Celestials to Vanuatu Island.
January, 2017:
The expedition is terminated due to unfavorable climate and environmental factors and everyone returns to China.
A Bright Canadian Future:
June, 2017:
Xuefeng leads some Chanyuan Celestials to explore the possibility of building a New Oasis for Life - formerly, “the Second Home” - in British Columbia, Canada.
September, 2017:
Lifechanyuan buys ten acres in British Columbia with the help of all Chanyuan Celestials. The New Oasis for Life is formally born and the Lifechanyuan International Big Family is successfully registered in November as an NPO (non-profit organization) in Canada.
December, 2017:
The essence of human wisdom - the third edition of 800 Values for New Era Human Beings is compiled.
New Year's Day, 2018:
Humanity enters the Lifechanyuan New Era which will last for a millennium.
December, 2018:
Eighty-three Chanyuan Celestials become Celestial beings collectively. In the same month, preparations are started for the construction of a New Oasis for Life which will accommodate three hundred Chanyuan Celestials.
Epilogue:
Lifechanyuan is steadily realizing the blueprint of creating two hundred and fifty-six branches throughout the world to lead humanity into the New Era.
A heavenly ark full of new LIVES has set sail and a prelude to an unprecedented new era has unveiled, so all those who want to avoid disaster, live heavenly lives, and sublimate their LIVES to a higher level space, please come on board! Let us build a paradise home, together in the New Era!
# Unparalleled Book! The Last Course for Humans of this term--Chanyuan Corpus and Xuefeng Corpus
{% embed url="" %}
### Chanyuan Corpus:
＂Unconventional Thinking＂＂The Greatest Creator＂＂Universe, Time & Space＂＂LIFE＂＂Humanity and Human Life＂＂Nonmaterial World＂＂Self Improvement and Self Cultivation＂＂Preaching＂＂Celestial Cultivation＂＂The Attainment of Buddhahood＂＂Physicial and Spiritual Healthcare＂＂Treasure of Classical Advice＂＂Thirty-Six Eight-Diagram Arrays＂＂Revelations＂＂Life's Wisdom＂＂Human Civilization＂
### Xuefeng Corpus:
＂Warnings to the World＂＂Lifechanyuan＂＂Soul Garden＂＂Uplifting Inspirations＂＂Poems＂＂Essays＂＂Questions & Answers＂＂Friendship＂＂Satires＂＂Celebrities＂
The vast and eternal universe is populated by countless varieties of LIVES at many different levels, the earth where humans live is a transit station through which LIFE beings at higher and lower spaces can pass. For countless millennia, people have been searching and reincarnating endlessly in darkness and suffering, however they still fail to have ideal lives or enter into higher LIFE spaces. Jesus Christ and Buddha Sakyamuni were mercifully born into the world; Jesus sacrificed his LIFE to point out the way and Buddha devoted his heart and soul to create a vessel heading toward heaven.
Having struggled and waited in ignorance and suffering for two thousand years, humans finally have Xuefeng, an angel who came to harvest “ripe crops”. Xuefeng spent more than twenty years writing “Chanyuan Corpus” and “Xuefeng Corpus” and has devoted all his possessions toward the founding of Lifechanyuan. He brought the last course for humans to this term and has led those ripe crops (Chanyuan celestials) to copy the lifestyle of the Thousand-year World here on earth and created an ideal new life model for mankind.
Chanyuan Corpus and Xuefeng Corpus have proven with forty examples with eight forms of logic the existence of the Greatest Creator, the creator of LIFE in the universe; they have illustrated eight features of the Greatest Creator and the relationship between the Greatest Creator and us. They have also explained the eight features of Tao and the meaning of “the way of the Greatest Creator”. Here are six things that those Corpora have brought to us:
1.They have described the origins of the Greatest Creator, the universe, LIFE, and of humans, have explained the structure of the universe and the secrets of time and space, and have revealed the secret of latitudinal time and space.
2.They first revealed the existence of the non-material world and have given brief descriptions of thirty-six (36) dimensional spaces and twenty (20) parallel worlds. They have described real scenes in heaven - the Thousand-year World, the Ten-thousand-year World, and the Celestial Islands Continent of the Elysium World.
3.They have thoroughly dissected the essence of LIFE, illustrated the levels of all LIFE in the universe, and explained the meaning of LIFE's existence. They also stated the truth and meaning of life and death and explained the principle of how LIFE reincarnates and evolves in different spaces.
4.They have illustrated humanity’s role and the meaning of our existence in great detail. They have pointed out that the root causes of human suffering are the existences of families, countries, religions, and political parties, and that the crisis of the soul is the core of all crises that we face. They have given a complete and specific solution to the elimination of all suffering and crises and paved a path through which mankind can enter into a completely new era.
5.They have dissected the root causes of human misery and have pointed out the value and meaning of our short lives. Not only have they indicated how to escape from the sea of bitterness so as to enjoy happy and blessed lives, but they have also shown us a detailed map that we could ascend to become celestials and enter higher levels of LIFE spaces which pave a perfect path for one’s life and LIFE.
6.They have disclosed the secrets of our thinking and unfolded its eight ladders. They have also revealed the truths of love and sex and the real meaning of predestined relationships. They have also dissected the secrets of the three key elements of the universe: consciousness, structure, and energy, and have shown the mystery of Thirty-Six mazes; they have given answers to much of our confusion and many of our riddles from ancient times.
Chanyuan Corpus and Xuefeng Corpus are deep and profound, all-encompassing, unendingly miraculous, and they integrate the essence of science and philosophy, and teachings of Gods, Buddhas, Celestials, and saints. They reveal the truth of the universe and of LIFE, and confirm the ultimate belief of the unity of mankind, and eliminate the defects and confusions of human consciousness from ancient times. They pave a bright road to heaven for humans, and are an invaluable treasure and a ray of hope. They are the messages from Gods and Buddhas to save humans, the grace from the Greatest Creator, and an unbelievable fortune and opportunity.
People have committed many sins throughout their long history, and since the Great Flood, another catastrophe has been escalating on the earth in a stepped way, however a great soul purification is also happening simultaneously. All consciousnesses that fail to resonate with the frequency of the new era will be eliminated gradually and our traditional lifestyle will be replaced by a new one; an unprecedented civilized paradisiacal era is coming. All those who want to survive the catastrophe and live in the new era, and all who want to escape the sea of bitterness and live in this eternal paradise must study the last course for humans of this term as soon as possible.
# I Have an Ideal
Xuefeng
Following the footprints of immortals, sages, oracles and saints, I have crossed and trekked numerous treacherous mountains and rivers. Roaming all through the wilderness of soul, I have been spreading the message of the Greatest Creator. The wishes of god and Buddha and the expectations of oracles and saints have converged to form my ideal, which is as clear and bright as the shining sun and can be food of thought for you to meditate over.
Human beings have been trekking along a long path soaked with blood. Jesus and Sakyamuni have revealed to us that in the universe there are many higher spaces of LIFE and have earnestly and tirelessly admonished us not to go astray from the great road of LIFE. Numberless immortals, sages, oracles and saints have exerted their utmost effort for the happiness of mankind. Their souls are still shining brightly over us, warning us not to act against the law of nature and wishing us to live a happy life.However, blinded by the dense fog of “civilization”, mankind has been straying further and further away from the great road…
I want to kindle a beacon of hope to light up the endless darkness, bringing mankind a ray of hope. I want to create an oasis out of the vast and isolated desert, offering an auspicious and harmonious habitat for LIFE on earth. I want to build a land of spirit and soul out of the boundless ocean of flaunty material prosperity, leading to the land those people who yearn towards the Greatest Creator, love LIFE and nature, and possess beautiful human nature and soul and making them eternally severed from the abyss of sufferings. I will shepherd them safely to the Thousand-Year World to enjoy the wonderful time of the millennium.
The people favored by god and Buddha are still miserably shackled in spirit and soul. In this bustling world overrun with desire for material acquisition, people with a purer and better heart are more prone to spiritual and psychological tortures, and cannot afford even a moment of peace and quiet. Every place reeks of putrid smells. What meet the eyes are wickedness and evils that have gone unpunished. Man’s tremendous amount of legal articles and religious teachings are powerless to avert the depravity of morality and the prevalence of wickedness. The viciously misleading evil soul and the junk thought have taken up the throne of truth.
Despotism has not only caused the loss of personal and spiritual freedom for the governed but also has caused the governing class to be trapped in the quagmire of desperation, without any hope to obtain the true freedom of LIFE.
I want to tell people that the plight of mankind does of lie in the material aspect but in the spiritual aspect. The wasteland of spirit and soul is the real source of human suffering. Seeking the homestead for spirit and soul is an urgency for mankind. The blind pursuit of material acquisition is only analogous to quenching one’s thirst with poisoned wine or stopping water from boiling by scooping it up and pouring it back. Thus such acts will cause the ruin of not only the earth but mankind itself.
An era is a demoniac era if the dignity of a person is determined by the amount of money he has earned and the social position he has attained and if the value of man is not measured by his moral character and good deeds. A society is an evil society if it allows its subjects to become upstart through speculation and plundering instead of getting rich with honest and diligent labor. A government is a despotic and satanic government if it spares no effort to force-out new thinking, attempting to lock people in an ignorant and barbarian and savage world. A nation will be one void of wisdom and oriented toward insanity and destruction if it does not advocate dedication and love but blindly instigates its people to use violence.
Man’s worry originates partly from ignorance and partly from selfishness. Because of ignorance, we have invited demons in but shut the door against god and Buddha. Because of selfishness, we have chosen wickedness but abandoned righteousness. A lot of good ideals and kind moralities are often snuffed out in the cradle. The desolation of soul is the optimum soil to breed junk thought and religious plague.
Today people are engulfed in information. Television, networks, newspapers and magazines, books, and lectures are infusing mountains of information into us, far more than we can digest, thus causing the indigestion, malnutrition, and ill health. The pursuit of knowledge has become a morbid thirst. The more we attempt to swallow down unthinkingly, the less we understand. Various media have become the fertile soil to cultivate ignorance and manic and blind adherence.
Having no beliefs, no principles, no wisdom, and no spiritual perception, those literati have made up rancid articles under the pretense of maintaining stability, advocating reform, carrying forward culture, inheriting legacies, publicizing morality, and promoting benevolence, and under the disguise of adhering to “belief”, cultivating oneself, pursuing freedom, and fighting despotism…They have fabricated so much cultural garbage and so many spiritual drugs that it is impossible to clean them all up. The roughly manufactured scum has become our daily food for thought, which has directly distorted our values, destroyed our human environment, and polluted our pure heart.
Having no beliefs, no principles, no wisdom, and no spiritual sense, those literati hangmen worship those rancid articles as classics under the pretense of maintaining stability, advocating reform, carrying forward culture, inheriting legacies, publicizing morality,and promoting benevolence, and under the disguise of adhering to “belief”,cultivating oneself, pursuing freedom, and fighting despotism… As for those works of wisdom, which shine resplendently with thought, they look down upon them as “heresies” and wielded their cultural butcher knife toward them without hesitation…
The Chinese people, on the one hand you have been heaving sighs that China has become a land deserted by the Greatest Creator, but have you on the other hand acquired the broadness of mind to include great wisdom? Can you recognize it when great wisdom really “descends from heaven”?
I have an ideal that the Greatest Creator may enter China and the human world, that Christianity and Buddhism may regain their prevalence here, and that humanity may be restored on the beautiful land.
When conspiracy and tricks prevail over truth, justice is taunted, enthusiasm meets with contempt, reverence for the Greatest Creator is regarded as ridiculous, oppression and bully are viewed as inviolable power, the hoodwinked masses are meanwhile branded as ignorant,freedom is slandered, life is trampled, right and wrong are reversed, black and white are confused, and good and evil people mix together, then in such situations we have no choice but to search the source of LIFE. Only in this way can we pierce through the indistinct murk and see the light. Only in this way can we steady the steer in the turbid and turbulent waves and ultimately reach the ocean of LIFE.
In this unusual time of superficial prosperity, when actually crises are lurking everywhere, we are not yet in the position to sing praises of the virtue or merits. At a time when the journey is rough and treacherous, flattery and conservativeness cannot salvage us. Now it is not yet the time when “the bank of injustice” has gone bankrupt completely. Any non-action and dawdling will only speed up the approach of “doomsday”. We will only eventually lose our beautiful homestead and splendid future if we are only capable of destruction and are incapable of construction, if we don’t know how to repay other people’s favors and are only bent on vengeance, and if we only want to acquire from others and do not know how to dedicate to others.
For many centuries, man’s blind behaviors have dug out an abyss, which can engulf us at any moment and thus should be filled up. The sooner it is leveled up, the better it would be.
Reverence for the Greatest Creator and adherence to his road is our only hope, because only in front of the Greatest Creator can we have equal human dignity; because we should worship the Greatest Creator so that our mind can possess soul, our knowledge be transformed into wisdom. And only in this way can we understand the meaning of LIFE and embark on the great road of LIFE.
You may lock yourself up in the ivory tower, lose yourself in the piles of broken papers, and engross yourself in the so-called academic research, thus placing yourself outside the social issues. In so doing, you seem to have entered a serene heaven. However, can you expect any egg to remain intact if the nest is overturned? Poke your head inside a cave,leaving your hindquarter exposed and fancying that what is not seen does not exist. Can you derive from your research any great achievements that may do any good to humankind?
The unrealistic teaching or “truth”that blindly preaches pursuit of happiness of future life is absurd and wicked. A person always wearing a smile is relentless at heart; a person always with tears is cruel at heart.
Children are suffering starvation and cannot afford education; the poverty-stricken have no money to treat their diseases. However, we are manufacturing various kinds of luxury products, and building one after another lifeless skyscrapers. Isn’t this a mockery and blasphemy against LIFE?
If our neighbors have no freedom, we ourselves cannot obtain complete freedom. If our brothers are suffering starvation, we cannot swallow the dainty food in our mouths. If people in the remote areas are crying, we will not be able to enjoy quietly the comfort and luxury of big cities.
I have an ideal. I will lead those who truly yearn towards the Greatest Creator to Lifechanyuan, and transform the jarring hullabaloo into a fraternal movement, and play a convivial symphony of LIFE.
I firmly believe that mankind can certainly walk out of the dark canyon and the wasteland of spirit, and enter an unprecedentedly beautiful field. I firmly believe that soul will prevail over flesh and that people will eventually obtain the freedom of body and mind and the serenity of LIFE.
This is not a golden fantasy for the remote future. The majestic tides are surging with mighty momentum. Among their broad bosoms are contained colorful gems that can decorate man’s life and make it more noble and beautiful. When the unexpected supernatural incident comes,the mysterious power shall strike people’s heartstrings, the vast fields will take on the splendid coating, the polluted rivers will become clear and pure again, the turbid sky will be changed into expanses of colorful clouds, and the free rhythm will reverberate in each inch of the land.
Eternal virtue remains with Jesus Christ!
Supreme wisdom is ascribed to Sakyamuni!
Eternal glory belongs to the Greatest Creator!
# The Road Map to Heaven
Xuefeng
May 7, 2006
Living on earth → Follow the teachings of Jesus, Saykamuni, Muhammad, Lao Tzu and Science →Enter Lifechanyuan → Study Lifechanyuan Values → Become a Chanyuan celestial →Unconventional Thinking → Purify one’s soul→ Shift consciousness, and change one’s LIFE structure → Enter the New Oasis for Life → Meet the standard of “Thousand-year World” →Understanding the major eight ways of thinking → Meet the standard of “Ten-thousand year World” → Understanding the eight secrets of LIFE → Go to “Elysium World”
Description
When you still live on the earth:
1. You first need to learn and understand the wisdom and teachings of Jesus, Sakyamuni, Muhammad and Lao Tzu, and study scientific knowledge, on which basis enter Lifechanyuan, study and understand the contents in Chanyuan Corpus and Xuefeng Corpus, also listen to the thoughts of Chanyuan Masters and learn their wisdom.
2. Try to become a Chanyuan celestial after that, once you are a Chanyuan celestial, you must train yourself to think in an unconventional way; breaking all superstitions and shackles that confine human nature, gradually get away from the bondage that the ideas of traditional family, country, political party and religion have on your mind.And consciously sweep the dust and stains on your soul just like wiping off the dust on a mirror; let your mind and behaviours exhibit towards the direction of sincerity, kindness, beauty, love, faith and honesty.
3. Then we need work hard on the core of self-cultivation, putting efforts on shifting our consciousness, let our mind go into “non-material world”- although our body residents on the earth, our mind stays in heaven. From this step we can further come to the New Oasis for Life, experience the new lifestyle copied from “Thousand-year World”.
4. Finally, practice Chanyuan meditation, in this way, you can be ensured to go to the “Thousand-year World”; If you want to go to “Ten-thousand-year World” instead, you need to grasp the secrets of eight ways of thinking, and you can surely go to the “Ten-thousand-year world”; However, if you don’t want to stop there, you need to understand the eight secrets of LIFE thoroughly, once you reach that stage, you are able to go to “Elysium World” at any time.
The theory is just simple as that, and the road map is very clear, but it is not easy to really follow it and meet the standard.
# Personal Information of Xuefeng
Xuefeng
As the founder of Lifechanyuan, my role is to reap “the ripe crops”, initiate the Lifechanyuan era for human beings, and lead Chanyuan celestials to climb the highest realm of Life and LIFE. To people who are practicing self-cultivation, your focus should be on whether the road to which I am leading is clear and whether the values I promote are reasonable. My personal background information should not be too important, though I have mentioned some details in my articles, except for my true name and birthdate. But there remain some people who are curious about me, so in order to satisfy them, I will re-introduce myself with information that can be verified by anyone.
Everything in Lifechanyuan is open to public, we are doing nothing mysterious, and there is nothing we wish to hide. As the founder of Lifechanyuan, it is reasonable for me to expose everything about myself to the public because I do not want to appear furtive.
My legal name on my ID : Zhang Zi Fan (张自繁)\
My birthdate on my ID: July 17, 1957
My place of birth was Zhang Village, Lianhua Township, Yongjing County, Gansu Province, China (The intersection of the Yellow River and Da Xia River). The building of the Liujiaxia reservoir caused us to relocate and the name of our local administrative area was renamed, so my original birthplace no longer exists. We then moved to Hetan Township, the autonomous County of Dongxiang Tribe, Gansu Province.
Gender: Male\
Height: 172cm (5’8”)\
Weight: 80 kg (176 Lbs)
Personal Appearance: I have been told that I was a “handsome guy”! Even now some people say that I am an “old handsome guy”. However, some people online said online that I am really ugly. No!
Middle school: The #3 Middle School of Dongxiang County
Technical college: Plier, Zhangjiakou Geological Technical School, Department of Geological Minerals
College: Lanzhou College of Education; transferred to Jiuquan College of Education
University: Advanced class, majoring in International Trading, University of International Business and Economics in Beijing, China.
Resume (in chronological order):
●Communist party branch secretary, League branch secretary, Administrative clerk, Accountant of the Production Brigade (in my hometown after I graduated from high school)\
●Technician - Prospecting team, Geological Mineral Department, Gansu Province\
●English teacher - The Children’s School for Prospecting team, Geological Mineral Department, Gansu Province\
●Drilling machine and motorcycle repairer - The #3 hydrology team in Jiuquan City, Geological Mineral Department\
●English teacher - The 2’nd Middle School of Geological Mineral Department, Gansu Province\
●Statistical officer - Lanzhou Yuzhong Prospecting Machinery Factory, Lanzhou City.\
●Interpreter - A Chinese company in Zimbabwe, Africa\
●Self-employed - Zimbabwe; before I founded Lifechanyuan. I was operating two grocery stores, a bar, a club and a fast-food restaurant.
Political Background: Joined the Communist Party of China in 1975, and left the party automatically because of my engagement in overseas businesses. Although I am no longer a member of the Communist Party, I have never changed my faith to devote my life to the realization of it.
Family Background: I was born and brought up in a poor farming family.
My Father: A member of the Communist Party of China, he was a very firm believer and practitioner of communism and devoted his full life to it.
My Mother: A very hardworking and kind farmer and an obedient and capable wife.
My wife: She is with me whenever I go and works with me. We change our living places quite often and she is basically always beside me. She is now a Chanyuan celestial and lives with me in the community too. Her room is next door to mine.
My Son: He went to overseas for middle school education when he was 11, and received his university education in USA. He is married now with a native American girl and legally a citizen of USA. I wanted another child - a girl, but because of the birth control polity, I just have one child.
Crime Record: I never had any criminal activity, and never did anything against law. My record is very clear.
Religious Background: When I was a child, I used to go to temple with my mother to worship some kind of Chinese gods like the earth god, king of dragon god, Erlang Shen etc. I got some knowledge about Taoism from my grandma, and a little Buddhism from my mother. I knew some Islam from my Muslim colleague, and also a little Hinduism from a few Indian people. I’ve learnt the Bible with Jehovah's Witnesses for three years, and had been to the “Kingdom Hall” from time to time.
Master: Apart from my teachers of primary school, middle school, technical school, college and university, I never formally acknowledged someone as my master. So I don’t have a master, and I was not imparted anything from a master.
\
Interest: Music. I composed two songs – The Magic Second Home, and The School Song for Lifechanyuan University. I like to play flute, harmonica and dulcimer.
Nickname: My Chinese language teacher of primary school called me “the Phoenix in heaven”; and was nicknamed “Ancient King of Ge Sa Er” by my students when I was a middle school teacher. I was once jeered by my colleagues, and they called me “the half-celestial Zhang”. Until now, Chanyuan celestials called me the “cool guide” and “loving guide”. I was also nicknamed “Shrew” by some people outside Lifechanyuan. Recently, we are building some houses in the 4th branch, my brothers and sisters call me “Zhou Ba Pi” (In Chinese, it is used to describe a mean boss or leader). They intentionally called me this because I did a very tight work schedule for dozens of Chanyuan celestials everyday so that nobody would have an idle moment, moreover, I use a very loud speaker to play music at 7:00 in the morning; Once the music is on, everyone has to get up to work, and no one can sleep late.
Hobby: “Flirting”, I love to joke with my brothers and sisters. I like women, I like almost all women, but I never abandon the old when I have a new lover.
This is basically everything about me.\
If anyone wants to know more, please ask, and I will certainly answer you.
March 3，2012
# Blessings from the Kingdom of Heaven
Deiform Buddha
April 27, 2006
Humanity is about to enter the Lifechanyuan Era, a golden age lasting a thousand years. The earthly paradise, the utopia, and a replica of the Thousand-Year World will manifest on Earth. This is the will of the Greatest Creator, the aspiration of gods and buddhas, the hope of celestial beings and saints, and the ideal of wise sages. It is the long-cherished dream of countless generations of kind, diligent, honest, and trustworthy people. Forces representing light, justice, peace, and freedom will converge through the tunnel of time and space—from the distant Kingdom of Heaven, from the ancient past, from the remote future, and from every corner of Earth—to build the Lifechanyuan Era together.
This is a momentous era—an era of profound cultural transformation, awakening consciousness, and opportunities for sages to achieve greatness. It is also a time of intense struggle between light and darkness. All LIFE forms resonating with the values of Lifechanyuan will enter this new age to enjoy a thousand years of bliss. Those who fail to align with these values will be purified and eliminated from Earth, enduring the tribulations of a thousand years in purgatory.
A bright era of spring blossoms, blooming flowers, harmonious chirping birds, and universal harmony is about to arrive. In this new era, nations, religions, political parties, and families will disappear; greed, selfishness, deception, and evil will be eradicated; hunger, disasters, conflicts, anxiety, and disease will vanish. You will enter a paradise of LIFE where lost items are left untouched, doors are left unlocked at night, talents are not overlooked in the countryside, the world is one family, and freedom, joy, and harmony reign supreme. From then on, you will fully enjoy the happiness and bliss of a joyful and peaceful heart and mind.
This is a blessing from the Greatest Creator and a grace from gods and buddhas. It is the distilled wisdom of humanity's sages over millennia. It is the fruit of the ceaseless efforts of devout Christians, Buddhists, Muslims, Taoists, Marxists, and Communists. It is also the natural reward for your sincere prayers, diligent practice, and uplifting consciousness that have moved Heaven and Earth.
The universe operates holographically, with consciousness at its core. The messages you send to the universe determine the feedback you receive through the way of the Greatest Creator. As the saying goes, "You reap what you sow." "A fair lady is what a gentleman yearns for." What you give is what you gain, profit leads to loss. The way operates with precision: nothing escapes its scrutiny, and every cause produces its effect.
You are a fortunate generation, witnessing a great adjustment of cosmic LIFE—a rare opportunity that occurs once in hundreds of millions of years. It is a chance to break free from the shackles of misfortune and to manifest the brilliance of human nature. The way requires close cooperation from every individual, not for others but for yourself. Aligning with the way brings boundless blessings; opposing it leads to eternal regret.
As a famous verse says, “Beside the wrecked ship, thousands of sails pass by; in front of the sick tree, countless new shoots thrive.” Do not cling to the past or yearn for bygone days. Believe in the wisdom of the present generation and embrace the unprecedentedly beautiful era ahead. Trust in today’s prophets and sages, rather than getting trapped in the quagmire of the past. The gateway to the labyrinth of LIFE has just opened; keep your mind clear and your eyes sharp. Do not squander this precious time.
The Old Testament describes gods who created nations like Israel, but not the Supreme Lord of the Universe. Revere the Greatest Creator, who embodies eight main characteristics, and respect the “Heavenly Father” that Jesus spoke of. True faith in Jesus lies not in blindly following the words written by his disciples, but in understanding his will and heart. Remember, words are static, but the heart is alive and dynamic. To remain dead is to cling to words; to come alive is to enter into Jesus’ heart and unite with him.
The compassionate Buddha Shakyamuni has already prepared a raft for us to cross the ocean of LIFE. Those with great aspirations who board his dharma vessel will reach the blissful other shore. Chant and explain the Diamond Sutra to others; the blessings and merits you accumulate will be beyond imagination.
Your cultivation should focus on understanding the Tao, seeking the Tao, attaining the Tao, and walking the Tao. Do not get attached to Gong practices, methods, mystical arts, or rituals. Focus on the essence rather than outward appearances or forms. The core of cultivation is to perfect the nonmaterial structure of your LIFE, not to acquire wisdom or supernatural abilities. You must concentrate on transforming your consciousness and elevating your thinking, rather than merely meditating or practicing techniques. Reflect deeply on the Eight Types of Thinking proposed by Lifechanyuan and diligently strive to comprehend the Eight Mysteries of LIFE.
Live with integrity and sincerity. Be open and honest, not secretive or mysterious. Avoid being deceitful or sneaky. Present yourself openly before the Greatest Creator and others. Ensure your words and actions align, that your inner self matches your outward appearance, and that you can withstand the scrutiny of the Greatest Creator, the government, kind-hearted people, and the tests of this new era.
The way of the Greatest Creator is the way of reason, joy, freedom, and happiness. Whether you are in favorable or adverse circumstances, facing despair or even death, always maintain inner peace and joy. Trust that the Greatest Creator is observant and impartial, rewarding and punishing justly. Have the courage to entrust your LIFE to the way and allow it to guide you.
Avoid participating in fanatical religious or political activities, sectarian movements driven by hatred aimed at overthrowing governments, or superstitious practices that lack scientific or factual grounding. Do not engage in nationalism or ethnic nationalism that does not benefit humanity as a whole. Stay away from theft, robbery, murder, deception, extortion, and oppression. Avoid associating with those who lack faith, integrity, or a willingness to work, as well as those who incite hatred, promote violence, or manipulate others. You are the civilized LIFE destined for eternity, not the barbaric group that will be purified and eliminated.
The Lifechanyuan Celestials are the children of the Greatest Creator, the seeds of humanity for the new era. As one family under Lifechanyuan, cherish and love one another. Live in harmony. Relationships among Chanyuan Celestials are like those of siblings, relatives, and lovers—no other relationships exist. Strive to embody kindness, honesty, trustworthiness, diligence, simplicity, and wisdom in your inner world. Bring out the truth, goodness, beauty, and love hidden within your LIFE structure to the fullest extent. Blend yourself, like a drop of water, into the vast ocean of Lifechanyuan. Collaborate with the great cosmic LIFE adjustment to create a joyful homeland and build a beautiful, boundless future for yourself.
These blessings come from the Kingdom of Heaven. Glory belongs to the Greatest Creator. Happiness belongs to those who revere the Greatest Creator, respect LIFE, cherish nature, and walk the way of the Greatest Creator.
May you walk out of confusion, enter the Lifechanyuan Era—an earthly paradise—and extend your LIFE to the Thousand-Year World, the Ten-Thousand-Year World, and the Elysium World, enjoying eternal bliss!
Today marks the auspicious reopening of the gates of Lifechanyuan. It is a turning point in each individual's LIFE and in the transformation of human consciousness. The Greatest Creator is with you. Christ Jesus and Buddha Shakyamuni are with you. Prophet Muhammad and Sage Laozi are with you. All the saints and sages of humanity are with you. Your joy and happiness will be infinite. The most beautiful blessings are yours.
# I Am Just a Spiritual Guide
Xuefeng
It is human nature to seek respect from others, and I am no exception. However, when this desire exceeds proper limits, it becomes extremely dangerous.
Any mindset or action that deifies Xuefeng leads to superstition, which harms both parties and society as a whole.
All spiritual wisdom comes from the Greatest Creator, and all glory is His. If I block your view of the Greatest Creator, I will face severe punishment.
I am just a spiritual guide. A peculiar car accident opened a radiant, colorful door, allowing me to understand the structure of the universe and the different levels of LIFE within it. It could be said that I "hold" a clear map of the hierarchical levels of LIFE in the universe. I was divinely inspired to serve as a spiritual guide for relevant LIVES. My reward has already been given: after fulfilling my mission, I will go to Barichia Island in the Celestial Islands Continent, my future home.
I am just an ordinary LIFE in the universe, fortunate to have the opportunity to come to the human world temporarily as an “imperial envoy.” To be able to serve the Greatest Creator by metaphorically washing His "footstool" is the ultimate honor. Any excess gain beyond this would be tantamount to stealing the treasures of the Greatest Creator. The Greatest Creator sees everything clearly and is precise in rewards and punishments. If anyone benefits from Lifechanyuan, they should offer their gratitude entirely to the Greatest Creator. Do not let the spiritual guide stand between you and the Greatest Creator. View Xuefeng as nothing more than a door-knocker; once the door is opened, focus directly on the Greatest Creator and disregard the door-knocker.
I am absolutely not a god. Jesus is the true god and the Savior of humanity. I am merely an assistant in the process of “harvesting crops.”
I am also not a Buddha, though I understand the highest principles of Buddhism. My "heart" resonates with that of Shakyamuni Buddha, granting me the qualification to guide Buddhist disciples.
I possess no supernatural abilities. I only understand the “Tao” but lack knowledge of “mystical methods” and “techniques.” Though I may acquire countless methods and techniques in the future, that will happen after I leave the human world and return to my homeland.
Lifechanyuan is neither a political organization nor a religious one. It is a spiritual and soul home. Within this home, all Chanyuan Celestials are equal. The only differences lie in the levels of knowledge and wisdom; there are no distinctions in terms of personal dignity. My self-designation as "Hún Dùn Yuán Chū" (Deiform Buddha) reflects my wisdom at that level. However, this does not make me superior to anyone. If everyone regards me as a close friend or a fellow traveler on the same path, I will already be deeply grateful.
Everything we think and do is driven by the heart. Among us, there are no rights or obligations. As a spiritual guide, I have no authority to dictate to any Chanyuan Celestial. Our relationships are based solely on mutual respect, understanding, and love. Everyone speaks and acts according to their own heart's guidance. Express yourself freely, and do not suppress your individuality. “If a day comes when you feel that Xuefeng is restraining your heart or hands, then I will have turned into a demon, and you must resolutely abandon me.
One principle remains: if a Chanyuan Celestial suffers hardship because of Lifechanyuan, I will call upon all Chanyuan Celestials to spare no effort to offer assistance. However, if the hardship is unrelated to Lifechanyuan, I will remain indifferent. The crops of Jesus belong to Jesus, those of Shakyamuni belong to Shakyamuni, and those of Satan belong to Satan. Matters of the dead should be handled by the dead. I am just a spiritual guide, and I only do my part. The sins one commits must be borne by oneself, and the bitter fruits one sows must be eaten by oneself. I will not suffer or endure hardship on anyone's behalf because doing so would go against the Tao.
If a great catastrophe were to occur, I would only call the “ripe grains” into Lifechanyuan. Those who do not enter are unrelated to me. Even if I witness their suffering, I will remain unmoved.
Entering Lifechanyuan does not involve formalities like those in political or religious organizations. It is purely an entry of the spirit and soul, unrelated to the body. Deception is impossible in entering Lifechanyuan. Any attempt at deceit is self-deception. When the cosmic waves arrive, your soul must resonate at the same frequency as the cosmic waves. This is akin to what Jesus said: when the time comes, do not plead, “Lord, Lord, save me, for I have done many things in Your name.” Such words will have no effect, and Jesus will respond, “I do not know you.” Why? Because your soul was never truly aligned with Jesus; it was merely your mouth speaking His words.
We must address one critical point: everything must be approached with a scientific attitude. A genuinely scientific attitude does not distinguish between materialism and idealism. True science is grounded in the pursuit of truth. If we fail to analyze, think, and discern scientifically, we risk falling into extremes, superstition, or evil.
Chanyuan Celestials represent the most rational segment of humanity, possessing the most scientific minds. Wherever we go, we act with integrity, walking upright and speaking boldly. Our words and actions can withstand the tests of time and reality. We treat all human societies equally, without scheming to attack or support any individuals, political parties, or religious organizations. We absorb all that is right, regardless of its source. We have no imagined enemies and avoid entangling ourselves in disputes over historical errors. We believe everything is in constant motion and change. A criminal of yesterday might become today’s hero, and yesterday’s hero might become today’s criminal. We judge people and organizations without preconceived notions or fixed boundaries.
Chanyuan Celestials embody noble virtues. We respect the historical heroes and great figures of every nation, as well as their cultural traditions and customs. We do not harshly judge or nitpick the ancients based on modern standards. Our focus is on moving forward, not looking back; on building the future, not destroying the past.
Crises exist, yet we strive to overcome them. Lifechanyuan has the capability to transform deserts and wastelands into lush oases. This is not an exaggeration or a grandiose lie. If humanity adopts the values of Lifechanyuan, we are ready to act. The future of humanity ultimately depends on humanity itself.
I am a guide—not a god, not a Buddha. I am aware of humanity’s crises and the paths to overcome them. If governments and religious organizations worldwide rationally recognize Lifechanyuan, I will lead the Chanyuan Celestials to begin transforming deserts and barren lands. If we can successfully turn one nation’s deserts into oases, humanity will have reason to believe that Lifechanyuan truly brings blessings.
What seems impossible can often be achieved through unconventional thinking—just like the Möbius strip, where an ant can seamlessly traverse from one side to the other without obstruction.
Thank you all for listening to Xuefeng’s teachings.
# My Faith and Outlook on Life
Xuefeng
November 21, 2005
Faith is the soul of a person; it guides life and provides direction. With faith, one has a path to follow; without it, life becomes aimless. Different faiths shape different lives.
I believe in God (the Greatest Creator) because God is the source of life, the fountain of wisdom, the supreme being of the universe, and a friend wholly worthy of trust.
I believe in God because God understands my heart, constantly cares for me, and offers comfort and courage in times of hardship.
I believe in God because God teaches me how to live: to be humble, trustworthy, honest, diligent, brave, and confident. God grants me LIFE, love, emotions, vitality, and a wondrous existence.
I believe in God because only by trusting in God can I uncover the mysteries of LIFE and attain the qualities of a celestial being.
I believe in God because Jesus taught me to serve God wholeheartedly, Buddha enlightened me to pursue ultimate truth, and Prophet Muhammad exemplified unwavering faith in Allah.
I believe in God because the wise and virtuous figures throughout history have all placed their faith in God.
I believe in God because only faith in God can lead humanity out of confusion, enable nations to coexist peacefully, and foster harmony between humankind and nature.
My Outlook on Life This is my life: I firmly believe in God, revere God, revere LIFE, revere nature, and follow the path of God.
This is my life: I repay God, society, and nature. For all I have received, I strive to repay doubly, leaving no debts behind.
This is my life: to create the Lifechanyuan Era, to burn brightly, and ultimately to merge my existence into the spirit of God.
This is my life: to pursue supreme enlightenment, to not squander my precious days, and to remain ever prepared to face death with peace of mind.
This is my life: to honor my parents, nurture my children with care, and cherish my siblings—being worthy of the roles of son, father, and brother.
This is my life: recognizing that life is like a dream, and that all things are transient. I strive to fully experience life, leaving no regrets.
This is my life: to love boldly, to hate boldly, to create boldly, and to destroy boldly.
This is my life: I yearn for freedom, pursue freedom, and fight resolutely against anything that restricts my freedom—provided it does not infringe on the freedom of others. For this, I am willing to sacrifice everything, even to shed blood on the battlefield.
I do not seek worldly splendor; I strive to live with a clear conscience and no regrets. I do not seek longevity but aim to live a life rich in flavor, meaning, and emotion. I do not seek wealth or fame but treasure inner peace and integrity. I do not seek dazzling achievements but wish for favorable winds, harmonious rains, and tranquil days. I do not seek to gain from others or society, only to owe them nothing. I do not seek material abundance; instead, I strive for spiritual and soulful richness. I do not strive for worldly rewards but aspire to ascend to the Celestial Islands Continent in the Elysium World after leaving this world. I do not seek to become a king or a saint but to remain a free and humble commoner.
My Devotion This is my faith and outlook on life. Everything I do is not for anyone else but for myself. I am not selfless enough to sacrifice myself for others, nor noble enough to give up my own journey to save humanity.
I believe in and revere God because only God can elevate my life to the Super Celestial realm. I respect Jesus because he pointed me toward the goal and direction of my journey. I respect Buddha because his wisdom has granted me supreme enlightenment. I respect Prophet Muhammad because he taught me how to fight for freedom. I respect Laozi because he illuminated my confusion. I respect Mao Zedong because he cared about the future of those from poor and humble backgrounds like me.
I honor my parents because they nurtured me. I love my children because they bring me joy. I love my wife because she has accompanied me on life’s journey. I love my brothers because they have shared the bond of family with me. I love Xue Binyi and Liu Jincai because they are my true friends. I love Guo Tinglan because she was my first love. I love Fushan Celestial and Taiji Celestial because they would stand by me through life and death. I love Penglai Celestial because she embodies the ideal woman in my heart. I love all members of Lifechanyuan because their hearts resonate with mine.
I founded Lifechanyuan and strive to establish the Lifechanyuan Era not for anything else but to fulfill my mission. If I fail to complete this mission, I will not enter the heavenly kingdom.
My Path This is my faith and life. I respect the president or head of state and fulfill my duties and responsibilities as an ordinary citizen. I honor my ancestors and strive not to be an ungrateful descendant. I frequently examine my conscience to ensure I do not owe others. I willingly bring myself before the moral court of my soul to judge whether I have acted irrationally or foolishly.
I consistently study science to avoid being blinded by superstition and straying from the Way. I constantly reflect on myself to ensure I stay balanced and avoid extremes.
This is my faith and life: continuous repentance to cleanse my soul, unceasing prayers for God’s forgiveness, relentless contemplation to explore the essence and breadth of the Way, and tireless efforts to courageously ascend to the highest realms of life and existence.
# My Life Position
Xuefeng
The vast heavens know my heart; myriad gods know my name. The sun and moon’s way knows my deeds. Reverence for the Greatest Creator uplifts my spirit.
Express gratitude, repay kindness, and abide by the laws of truth. Distinguish right from wrong, maintain clarity and tranquility. Sow melons to reap melons, sow beans to reap beans—diligently practice and head straight for the celestial realm.
Life is vast, yet its inherent confusion makes the journey difficult. With reverence for the divine and the Buddha, the path becomes illuminated. Supreme enlightenment comes through the guidance of gods and Buddhas. Practice daily and cultivate both body and mind.
Parental grace always resides in my heart. Seize every opportunity to fulfill filial piety and live righteously. Understand the heavenly principles above and human emotions below. Handle worldly matters with natural affection.
Life is short and must not be wasted. Trees form forests, and effort is applied daily. Read the heavens and the earth to clarify your path; read people and objects to receive divine guidance within your heart.
Mountains and rivers shelter my body; flowers and trees are my neighbors and friends. Livestock and birds nourish both body and soul. Respect and cherish nature to harmonize with humanity’s essence.
I do not join religions or political parties. I live freely and gracefully, surrounded by kindred spirits. You inspire me, and I enlighten you—we complement each other. Treat everyone as equals and share joy together.
Proceed and withdraw with measured steps. Accept gains and losses as the flow of nature. Stay unmoved by joy or anger; walk the path of the Way. Let the Way determine success and failure, merits and faults. Just keep moving forward—life and death are destined.
Treat people with compassion and save others with empathy. Lead with the Way, transform with virtue. Nourish with strength, teach with wisdom. Move with emotion and convince with reason.
Cherish brotherhood and stand united through adversity. Value friendships and escort each other through wind and snow. Care for neighbors like lips and teeth; show concern in heat and cold. Honor the great kindness of teachers and serve them wholeheartedly.
Stay away from disputes and avoid wicked people. In turbulent times, do not play the hero. Do not envy wealth and glory, nor despise the common folk. Do not chase profit, nor bully the weak.
Do not curse ancestors or insult rulers. Do not overly revere the ancients, nor belittle the present. Do not take crooked paths or follow deviant ways. Do not believe rumors or shirk your mission.
The Greatest Creator created me to enjoy life. Do not go to extremes; do not shortchange your existence. Eat and drink as you please, love and express affection as your heart desires. Do not dwell in dreariness or cling to vanity.
The universe's mysteries are infinite and boundless. Explore them wholeheartedly to live life to its fullest. LIFE’s secrets are vast and profound—step-by-step enlightenment leads to eternal pursuit.
Respect the holy and admire the virtuous to live a steady life. Break through barriers to find brighter vistas. Praise pioneers to inspire others. Encourage exploration to lead a brilliant life.
If you have the ability, move forward at full speed. Seize opportunities and see things through to completion. Facilitate others’ success and support them like green leaves protect flowers. Whoever pursues the Way, I should support them in succeeding.
The Lifechanyuan era is taking shape; heaven and earth resonate, and humanity yearns for it. Guiding the Chanyuan Celestials fulfills my mission in life.
I act according to my purpose, in line with heavenly principles. I honor the Greatest Creator above and enlighten sentient beings below. Unite with gods and Buddhas, align with celestials and sages. In the era of Lifechanyuan, the universe rejoices together.
# The Second Confession of Xue Feng－the founder of Lifechanyuan
Xue Feng
1. Xue Feng is not any kind of God, buddha, or celestial being, he was not sent to earth by higher level life beings, he is very down to earth instead.
2. Xue Feng doesn’t have any supernatural power, and never has shown any as well.
3. Xue Feng has told his personal story very clearly, he was born in a poor family near the Yellow River, Gansu province, China. He also have told his history clearly to all Chanyuan celestials, and he doesn’t have anything mysterious to hide.
4. Xue Feng doesn’t have a master, what he said or wrote are all what he learnt from life experience.
5. Xue Feng doesn’t have any political background, nor does he have any political or other kind of organization as his support.
6. Xue Feng is not the “Spokesman” of the Greatest Creator as some people think wishfully; he has never said that he was the “Spokesman”.
7. Xue Feng is not any kind of “Savior” as some people think wishfully, and has never said that and accepted that title.
8. Xue Feng is not a “Master”, and against people call him “Master”. Xue Feng claimed himself a Tour Guide, and said more than once that he doesn't have the goodness what a “Master” possesses.
Xue Feng call himself “the Mssenger of the Greatest Creator”, the “Embodiment” of Jesus Christ, Buddha Sakyamuni, Lao Tzu, and the Prophet Mohammed, the reason is that he has written an one-hundred-thousand-Chinese-word chapter called “the Greatest Creator”. He thinks it is the most comprehensive and profound description about the Greatest Creator. Although so, he has never given orders in the name of “the messenger of the Greatest Creator”. He has very insightful understanding of Jesus Christ, Buddha Sakyamuni, Lao Tzu, and the Prophet Mohammed, and resonates with their thoughts and wills, that is why he call himself the “Embodiment”.
As for Xue Feng said that he is from the heaven——Ten-thousand-year world, that is the truth, if people don’t understand and have nowhere to verify it, it is up to them to think Xue Feng is talking nonsense.
2011/3/24
# My Personal Views on Life, Aging, Sickness, and Death, and Instructions
Xuefeng
May 30, 2023
When I safely reached the age of sixty, I deeply appreciated the grace bestowed upon me by the Ancestor of Buddha—the Greatest Creator. Life is fraught with constant dangers and uncertainties; thus, reaching sixty unharmed is considered a great destiny. My heart is filled only with gratitude towards the Creator.
Life, aging, illness, and death are natural laws. Everyone has their own perspective on dealing with these. Here are my views:
Sixty marks the completion of one's life cycle, indicating that by the age of sixty, one has eaten what they should, heard what they should, seen what they should, and experienced all they needed to. With life's journey deemed fulfilled, it is time to gracefully accept nature's course and embark on the next journey.
1.If diagnosed with a terminal illness, I will not seek treatment. If a cerebral hemorrhage causes me to lose consciousness, I adamantly refuse and oppose any resuscitation efforts. I've lived a fulfilling life with no regrets. I eagerly anticipate the place I'll go after death. Bringing me back to this world would be cruel.
2.After my death, if anyone is around, I hope they cheerfully cremate me. Scatter my ashes as they wish. I arrived empty-handed and will depart the same way. Everything I possess belongs to the Second Home. Therefore, let everything return to the Home. No memorials, monuments, or tombstones are needed. Let me dissipate in the wind while everyone eats, drinks, sings, and dances. Life is a dream; when we wake, it's all gone.
3.I owe nothing to anyone, and no one owes me. This is my dignity as a living being. If afflicted by an incurable illness, I'll utilize the "Chanyuan Meditation" method to depart swiftly. People are not responsible for taking care of me, and I don’t expect anyone to tend to me in sickness. That would strip me of my dignity as a living being, devalue my existence, and further incur debts. I don’t wish to owe debts and return to this world again.
4.I've established theories and models for a new human way of life. If anyone benefits from it, it's not my achievement. It's the grace of the Ancestor Buddha-the Greatest Creator and the guidance of gods, Buddhas, celestials, and saints, and the collective wisdom of past sages through tireless efforts. All glory goes to the divine and wise; I merely played a small role, doing what I should. Don't praise me; my reward is sufficient to fill my heart with gratitude. So please, do not regard me as someone deserving of praise or honor. I'm not worthy of any acclaim.
5.People desire longevity, wishing to live to one or ten thousand. While it’s a common desire, I don’t aspire for longevity. Since turning sixty, I joyfully accept life's end anytime, anywhere. I have no desire to reach a hundred. I don’t want technological or medical advancements to prolong my life. I reject organ transplants and blood transfusions. Let me finish my life journey following nature's rhythm.
6.If I lie sick and unattended, I will not blame anyone. I have done my best for my child, never expecting him to care for me in my old age. Modern young people are already burdened enough; I don’t wish to be a burden on his life's journey. If my child can live happily, that is the greatest filial piety and respect for me. I don’t expect him or anyone else to take care of me in my old age. So, to anyone who knows me, don’t harbor any guilt in your heart because no one owes me anything, and I haven't done anything for anyone. I joyfully accept whatever outcome nature has in store for me.
7.I have one wish: if circumstances allow, I hope those affectionate and capable enough would take care of Ehuang in her later years if I depart before her. She's given her all to Lifechanyuan, the construction of the Second Home, possessing no personal wealth. If Lifechanyuan persists, I hope everyone living in the Second Home treats her kindly.
8.I persist in living because I believe I still hold value. The day I become a burden to those living, rather than being of value, is the day I suffer with every passing moment. I'd rather seek an end to this journey sooner than prolong suffering and move on to the next path.
Craving life is a natural human inclination, entirely acceptable and not subject to criticism. Yet, for those dedicated to enlightenment and spiritual ascension towards heaven, this desire can obstruct the path to achieving immortality or Buddha-hood. Therefore, I choose not to crave life. If I am fortunate enough to embark early on the journey to heaven, it's a divine reward, an immense blessing.
These are my personal views on life, aging, illness, and death, along with my instructions. I hope everyone understands and fulfills my wishes.
# Confession of Lifechanyuan Guide 2024
Xuefeng
February 18, 2024
Apart from understanding and knowing the path from the mortal world to the Thousand-Year World, Ten-Thousand-Year World, and Celestial Islands Continent of the Elysium World, I confess that I lack knowledge in all other areas. Therefore, I have the following confessions:
1\. I will not collaborate with any individual, group, organization, political party, religion, or country. Therefore, do not seek collaboration with me. You handle your affairs, and I will handle mine. Your actions will not affect me, and my actions will not affect you.
2\. I do not seek assistance from any individual, group, organization, political party, religion, or country. My affairs are matters of the Greatest Creator. I rely solely on the Greatest Creator, not on others. Therefore, no one should harbor thoughts such as “I want to help the guide,” or “I am helping the guide.” You handle your affairs, and I will handle mine. What and how you choose to do is your business, not mine, and my business is not your business.
3\. No one should offer me advice or suggestions, nor prompt or instruct me on what to do and how to do it. I have a clear understanding of what I am doing, what I want to do, and how I will do it. I do not need anyone’s prompts, suggestions, or ideas.
4\. My only concern is how people can live to become celestial beings and how life can ascend to heaven. I do not concern myself with the affairs of any country, government leader, religion, or political party.
5\. I am not a saint, nor am I a good or bad person, neither kind nor evil. Therefore, I do not concern myself with the world’s pain and joy, nor with anyone’s basic needs, birth, aging, sickness, and death. I will neither help nor harm people.
6\. Anyone who studies the Chanyuan Corpus and Xuefeng Corpus does so voluntarily, not because I require or force them to. Anyone who propagates the Chanyuan values and the Second Home lifestyle does so consciously and voluntarily, not because I arrange or require it. If you benefit from the corpus and its propagation, that is your blessing and the result of your efforts. Therefore, do not praise or extol me, because your benefit has nothing to do with me. Similarly, if you suffer, sin, and tire from the corpus and its propagation, that is your own doing, and it has nothing to do with me.
7\. I am only responsible for guiding Chanyuan Celestials, and I am not responsible for anyone who is not a Chanyuan Celestial. The rise and fall of the world may be the responsibility of every individual, but it has nothing to do with me. The so-called guidance of Chanyuan Celestials is merely writing articles. As for how Chanyuan Celestials act and what they say, it all depends on their own enlightenment and voluntary action. I will not arrange or require anyone to do or say anything. What Chanyuan Celestials want to say and do is entirely their own business, not mine.
8\. If my previous statements and actions contradict the content above, that is entirely my mistake. This will be the standard moving forward.
The above confession is intended to inform everyone, including Chanyuan Celestials, that anyone wishing to communicate with me should only discuss life and LIFE. Avoid discussing any other topics as this can minimize communication costs, and greatly save time and energy. Apart from life and LIFE, I do not comprehend the rest, nor do I wish to.
Thank you for your understanding and cooperation.
# Xuefeng Photos（1）
# Xuefeng Photos（2）
# Xuefeng Photos（3）
# Xuefeng Photos（4）
# Xuefeng Photos（5）
# Xuefeng Photos（6）
# Xuefeng Photos（7）
# Xuefeng Photos（8）
# Xuefeng Photos（9）
# Xuefeng Photos（10）
# Xuefeng Photos（11）
# Xuefeng Photos（12）
# Xuefeng Photos（13）
.jpg?alt=media&token=6857f4aa-ca2b-4bf2-8d23-da0e8a32e90b)
# 800 Values for New Era Humanity (Third Edition)
### **Prologue**
Xuefeng
December 1, 2017
The year 2018 marks the beginning of a new millennium for humanity. Starting on January 1, 2018, the first thirty years will be a period of purification and elimination—primarily of the soul. Consciousnesses no longer suited to the needs of the new era will be eliminated. The following ten years will be a transitional period during which traditional modes of production and living will be replaced by entirely new models.
After that, humanity will enter a harmonious era in which all religions and philosophies converge in reverence for the Greatest Creator. A world of Great Unity will be realized, favorable weather will prevail throughout the year, and everyone will live joyful, free, happy, and blessed lives. This new era will last until the end of the year 3017.
Humanity is about to enter the Lifechanyuan Era. The millennial New Era has already begun. The Third Edition of the 800 Values for New Era Humanity embodies the essence of human wisdom. It not only points the way forward for the evolution of humanity, but also provides clear guidance for the elevation of each individual LIFE. These values are a grace bestowed by the Greatest Creator, the teachings of gods, Buddhas, Celestial Beings, and saints, the hard-earned fruit of generations of sages and wise ones, and the beautiful vision that humankind has long yearned for.
There are twenty parallel worlds and 36-dimensional spaces in the universe. Every LIFE has infinite space for growth. Earth is known as the Human World—a transit station for LIVES moving between higher and lower spaces, and a battlefield for gods, demons, Buddhas, monsters, Celestial Beings, spirits, humans, and animals. Endless struggles, conflicts, plundering, and suffering are the norm in the Human World. Being born in the Human World means undergoing the tempering of the soul and the trials of the spirit. In the end, cattle return to their barns, pigs to their pens, Celestial Beings to the celestial world, and Buddhas to their pure land.
To welcome the arrival of this new era, we have made full preparations in both theory and practice. The theoretical foundation consists of the Chanyuan Corpus and the Xuefeng Corpus. The practical foundation is the Second Home lifestyle and production model, which was implemented by Lifechanyuan in mainland China for nearly eight years. The Third Edition of the 800 Values for New Era Humanity is a highly distilled and condensed summary of the Chanyuan Corpus and the Xuefeng Corpus. It represents the core of Lifechanyuan’s thought and offers the fundamental principles that every person in the new era should understand and follow.
Human history has been a history of suffering—full of wars, turmoil, hunger, pain, anxiety, sorrow, and fear. These have all been caused by unhealthy cultures and virus-laden systems of production and living. Now is the time to bring order out of chaos and to rebuild a new culture and a new order. I am the Great Spiritual Guide prophesied by Boriska Kipriyanovich—the boy from Mars—who revealed that I would be born in western China. I have come to guide humanity into a bright, millennial era, to end the long history of suffering, and to lead people into a brand-new life of joy and freedom.
Anyone who has the chance to read the Third Edition of the 800 Values for New Era Humanity is blessed—especially graced by the Greatest Creator. Those without such blessings will neither encounter this book nor feel compelled to keep reading it. If you are reading this, you should cherish it, reflect on it deeply, contemplate it thoroughly, and actively put it into practice. If you do, time and outcomes will prove just how wise and worthwhile your choice was. Its worth goes far beyond the ordinary—it brings about unimaginable rewards.
To receive, one must first give. No matter how you came to read the Third Edition of the 800 Values for New Era Humanity, you are encouraged to contribute one US dollar. Please send this to the Lifechanyuan International Family Society. ([www.smcyinternationalfamily.org](http://www.smcyinternationalfamily.org))
May you begin a brand-new LIFE journey.
May peace and joy be with you!
**Note**
**Difference Between "Life" and "LIFE"**
**LIFE**
LIFE is a nonmaterial structure with spirituality.
**LIFE = 1 + 1**
LIFE is composed of two parts: one is the intangible spiritual entity, and the other is the tangible body.
The intangible spiritual entity mainly refers to consciousness, thinking, spirit, inspiration, and mind — collectively referred to as the soul.
The tangible body refers to the physical vessel that carries the soul, such as the human flesh body.
**Life**
Life is merely a journey that a LIFE takes through the human world.
Each traveler carries a one-way visa with a fixed expiration date.
1\. Open the windows—let in sun and moon.
Gaze afar—the distant hills glow green.
In Lifechanyuan, new LIFE begins.
Your spirit shall rise beyond the ordinary.
2\. Revere the Greatest Creator.
Revere LIFE.
Revere nature.
Walk in the way of the Greatest Creator.
3\. Let everyone live well—
the elderly and children,
the widowed, the lonely, the orphaned, and the disabled;
ordinary people, presidents, and the wealthy;
even prisoners behind bars,
and all animals—livestock, poultry, and wild creatures alike.
4\. Seventy-five percent of criminals are not born that way, but are forced into crime by unhealthy cultures and the social systems designed by humans.
5\. What is the best state for human existence? The answer is simple: walk in the way of the Greatest Creator and establish a government that governs through “non-action” (wuwei). The more a government controls and interferes, the worse the human condition becomes.
6\. The more detailed and numerous the laws and regulations, the more problems will arise—especially when they repress human nature and stifle initiative and creativity. It’s like tying up a person’s hands and feet with countless ropes, then shouting at them: “Work faster! Move faster!”
7\. Seclusion leads to ignorance and backwardness, to rigidity and decay, whether for an individual, a people, or a nation.
8\. The Earth belongs to all of humanity. People should be free to move across the world without restrictions imposed in the name of nations.
9\. A global government should be established to harmonize and manage the affairs of all humankind.
10\. Democracy is the pursuit of mediocrity. What we need is the “Superman Philosophy”: let the one who takes responsibility make the decisions—and bear all consequences.
11\. Historical experience cannot solve present-day problems; only open-minded and innovative thinking can.
12\. Those who apply traditional values to new phenomena are reactionaries who resist progress.
13\. Judgments of right and wrong should be based on four key elements: facts, science, logic, and spiritual insight—not on the words of the ancients.
14\. Those who have made great contributions are prone to becoming the greatest obstacles to progress.
15\. There is nothing good about mysticism and superstition; all secretive and sneaky actions are bad.
16\. Western governance by law is too rigid, while Eastern governance by people is too complicated. Both are flawed. The ideal way is to govern by Tao.
17\. Transparency is the best solution to all problems.
18\. What programs are considered bad? Any program that makes it difficult to live a joyful, happy, free, and fulfilling life, and instead brings anxiety, pain, frustration, sorrow, fear, or worry.
19\. Humanity faces multiple crises, but the deepest crisis is that of the soul.
20\. What money can buy is not precious; the true treasures are those that money cannot buy.
21\. Preaching alone cannot achieve the goal; it must be accompanied by corresponding programs.
22\. People fall into five categories:
1. Ignorant people
2. Worldly people
3. Mortals
4. Sages
5. Saints
* Ignorant people are driven by instincts.
* Worldly people are driven by self-interest.
* Mortals are driven by emotions.
* Sages are driven by reason.
* Saints are driven by spiritual awareness; saints are Celestials.
23\. Humans have six senses: sight, hearing, smell, taste, touch, and spiritual awareness.
24\. The sum of positive and negative energy in the universe is always zero, so what you give is always equal to what you receive.
25\. Life is a brief journey of LIFE through the human world.
26\. Teachings and systems that promote joy, delight, freedom, and happiness are moral; those that hinder them are immoral.
27\. One should pursue three great forms of wealth in life: soul wealth, spiritual wealth, and material wealth. Soul wealth comes first, followed by spiritual wealth, and finally material wealth. All three are essential; lacking any one of them renders life incomplete.
28\. The purpose of life is to pursue joy, delight, freedom, and happiness. All human activities should revolve around this goal. If we ignore this purpose, then whether we are studying for a PhD, getting married, starting a company, seeking wealth or power, or engaging in practice and cultivation—we are putting the cart before the horse.
We should seek joy, delight, freedom, and happiness, and enjoy them fully throughout our life’s journey. In doing so, we come to love life and LIFE, cherish nature, and live with gratitude. This is the essence of morality and the primary value and meaning of life.
29\. The highest realm of life is to read widely, embrace the world, heal deep-rooted afflictions, turn the tide, benefit the people, and build Earth into a paradise where all nations coexist in harmony.
The highest realm of LIFE is to engage in practice and cultivation, deliver all sentient beings, become a Celestial or a Buddha, and attain Supreme Enlightenment.
30\. The easiest habit to develop, yet the most often overlooked—and the most harmful to both life and LIFE—is becoming accustomed to receiving benefits and forgetting to feel gratitude.
31\. That which is easiest to obtain is often the most precious. We must remain fully aware: whatever comes to us effortlessly is a true treasure. We should not assume that what is easily gained lacks value—on the contrary, it is a gift from the Greatest Creator. This understanding is a treasure of life itself.
32\. The Eight Great Secrets of Life:
1. The more you give, the more you receive.
2. The uglier your soul, the more pain you suffer.
3. The more beautiful your inner structure, the more attractive your appearance.
4. The more you speak, the greater the harm.
5. The more beautiful your soul, the brighter your future.
6. The more you possess, the more worries you carry.
7. The stronger your attachment to the self, the further you stray from the Tao.
8. The more shortcuts you take, the farther your journey becomes.
33\. The eight mysteries of life are:
1. Seek the Greatest Creator in moments of extreme danger.
2. Saying "No" can avert disaster.
3. Intuition is often more reliable than wisdom.
4. Pay attention to the first stimulus of information.
5. Repentance can dissolve karma.
6. True love and the true Tao are found in the realm of the hazy and elusive.
7. Emptiness, spirit, and grace are infinitely wondrous.
8. Frequently reading the "book without words" enables direct communication with the Greatest Creator.
34\. The Greatest Creator is the primary productive force.
35\. Live for joy, delight, freedom, and happiness, not for “doctrines,” “truth,” nation, political party, organization, religion, or family.
36\. The Eighteen Sources of Suffering in Life:
1. Misguided values, outlooks on life, views on LIFE, and perspectives on the universe.
2. Selfishness.
3. Greed.
4. Laziness.
5. Jealousy.
6. Complaints and resentment.
7. Constant comparison with others.
8. A competitive and combative mindset.
9. Arrogance and disrespect.
10. Dependence on others.
11. Toxic obsession with love.
12. Possessiveness and the desire to control.
13. The pursuit of fame and fortune.
14. Clinging to attachments.
15. The urge to reform and control others.
16. Straying from the way of nature.
17. Violating laws and regulations.
18. Attachment to marriage, family, nationality, state, political parties, religion, and organizational identity.
37\. Humanity’s present is shaped by its past, and each individual’s present is the result of their own past actions. The Tao is just, so do not blame heaven, earth, society, others, or the government.
38\. To create happiness for both humanity and the individual, one must first rely on the Greatest Creator, and then on oneself.
39\. The purpose of creation is for the created to please and serve the creator. Humans created computers, so the computers are the created, and humans are the creators. Thus, the purpose of computers is to serve humans. Similarly, humans were created according to the will of the Greatest Creator, making them the created and the Greatest Creator the Creator. Therefore, humans must please and serve the Greatest Creator.
40\. From the perspective of god, humans are ignorant.
From the perspective of Buddha, humans are bound by evil.
From the perspective of Celestial Beings, humans are short-sighted and foolish.
From humanity’s own perspective, humans are a blend of good and evil yet endowed with wisdom.
From the perspective of animals, humans are incomprehensible and fearsome.
From the perspective of plants, humans are miraculous and magnificent.
41\. Humanity’s suffering arises from humanity itself; each individual’s suffering comes from within.
The operation of the Tao follows strict logic and order, reflecting the justice and fairness of the Greatest Creator.
If we fail to realize this, suffering will never end, and the vicious cycle will continue endlessly.
42\. The most important thing in life is not to strive for material wealth, but to transform one’s way of thinking.
43\. Faith in the Greatest Creator, belief in karma, and doing everything with your whole heart—these are the three treasures for a life free of worry.
44\. Time and energy are the diamonds of life; like jewels, they belong on a crown. They should be devoted to pursuits that best embody the value of life.
45\. Life is a journey. No matter how many times we reincarnate, if we lose all memory, our existence in this world amounts to a single life. Without knowledge of our past or vision of our future, those other lives hold no meaning or relevance to us. Only those who are fully aware of their past and can see into their future are truly wise. Such people can turn tragedy into comedy, transcend the realm of necessity to enter the realm of freedom, and savor the finest flavors and breathtaking beauty along life’s journey.
46\. The nature of the world is illusory; life itself is an illusion. The question is: how long does the illusion last? If we exist within it for a thousand years, ten thousand years, or even a hundred million years, then the illusion gains meaning.
47\. Prioritize people, not doctrines or systems.
48\. To embody perfect human nature, one must fulfill these eight conditions:
1. Reverence for the Greatest Creator, respect for gods, Buddhas, and fellow beings.
2. Freedom from competitiveness or a combative mindset.
3. A deep love for nature.
4. Humility, integrity, and honesty.
5. Compassion and empathy.
6. The ability to remain calm and self-adjust in both good times and bad.
7. Harmony with the laws of nature, without seeking to be extraordinary.
8. A profound love for life and for labor.
49\. A life without direction is blind; a life without values is lost. The troubles and misfortunes of life primarily stem from the lack of direction and values.
50\. Life is like this: you must either be the sun or a reflective surface. If you are neither, your life will be shrouded in darkness, eventually turning into a pile of decaying waste or a chaotic, dark, and dirty path.
51\. Everything is a game; only LIFE is true and eternal. Reality is a game: those who become obsessed with it are lost, while those who find joy in it are awakened. To desire reality is the delusion of dreamers; only by embracing the game can one truly live.
52\. Nothing in life is especially important or extraordinary—only LIFE is truly worth cherishing and protecting. Life is finite, but LIFE is eternal. All aspects of life should revolve around LIFE—this is life’s core theme.
53\. The universe is holographic, and every individual is born with the natures of gods, buddhas, Celestial Beings, humanity, animals, and objects. Due to differences in time, family environment, education, personal effort, and other factors, some create brilliant, masterpiece lives, while others turn their lives into flawed or inferior ones.
54\. A grand aspiration shapes a magnificent life; such aspirations hold incredible power over one’s life. All those who achieve greatness are driven by profound aspirations. A life without a grand aspiration is like duckweed drifting aimlessly, unable to reach the peaks of life and LIFE.
55\. As long as individuals remain uncertain about their own fate after death, they are, in fact, struggling against the inevitable approach of death, whether they live nobly or humbly.
56\. The human body contains eight miraculous programs. Its operation follows a program that includes these eight extraordinary subprograms:
1. Spontaneous Combustion
2. Rescue
3. Self-Poisoning
4. Self-Healing (releasing healing agents)
5. Supernatural Abilities
6. Insanity
7. Spiritual Possession
8. Ecstasy
When the conditions are met, these eight programs automatically activate.
57\. Life cannot exist without faith; a life without faith is one filled with contradictions and confusion, lacking direction and purpose, and inevitably destined for tragedy.
58\. To bring good to others, one must first live well for oneself; to bring harm, one need only live for others.
59\. A fleeting life determines the course of our future LIFE. Every word we speak, every action we take, every thought we harbor, and every intention we form shapes our future. With every passing moment, day and night, our merits and sins are impartially recorded. The path ahead—whether toward light or darkness—is ours alone to choose.
60\. The most urgent task in life is to guide the nonmaterial structure of our LIFE to evolve toward higher LIFE spaces, elevating our character, and perfecting our spirituality. While we cannot predict what tomorrow holds, one thing is certain: the structure of our LIFE will shape our future.
61\. A favor is not a debt, yet in difficult times, one might be forced to sell even their essentials to repay it. To avoid such hardship, be careful not to fall into the debt of gratitude.
62\. Everyone has unlimited potential. The main reason this potential remains untapped is not due to natural stupidity or lack of intelligence, but because they have never found the best path in life.
63\. A single devastating blow can break a person, leaving them unable to rise again. Yet, it is the quiet, relentless burdens that often prove to be the real destroyers of life.
64\. In the bustling crowds, we see only two types of people: one chasing fame, the other pursuing wealth. The pursuit of fame and wealth is the norm for most people. If we lose our clarity of mind and join this race, we risk reversing our priorities and wasting our precious lives.
65\. Life is short. Don’t spend time on small ventures; if you act, aim for greatness. The capital for greatness resides within all of us—and that capital is love.
66\. Life is like a play, with no regard for its length, nor whether it gains or loses, succeeds or fails. As one act rises, another falls; what flourishes in the human world may result in a fall in the kingdom of heaven.
67\. All has been predetermined. In the face of life’s many complexities, the only way forward is to calmly accept all that naturally unfolds.
68\. Humans undeniably have free will—yet it is precisely this freedom that gives rise to life’s hesitation, anxiety, suffering, fear, and sorrow.
69\. Understanding oneself is one of the keys to a happy life. Without self-knowledge, one is destined to face a string of troubles and suffering. People often blame the outside world or others—rarely do they turn inward to find the real cause.
70\. Who writes the script of our life and arranges the trajectory of our LIFE? We do. Who directs it? The program.
71\. The small-headed mind only sees the moment; the big-headed mind looks to the future.
72\. Humans exhaust every trick to hook a fish; Satan exhausts every scheme to hook a soul.
The fish cannot see the hand behind the bait; the human cannot see the devil behind the trap.
73\. Humanity was not a product of evolution, but was created by angels in accordance with the will of the Greatest Creator.
74\. No person or soul in the universe has ever been wronged, and here is why:
1. The Greatest Creator is just and has never wronged anyone.
2. The operation of Tao is meticulous and flawless; “Heaven’s net is vast, yet nothing escapes.”
3. Karma delivers reward and punishment with perfect precision; “Blessings and misfortunes have no gate—one summons them by oneself.”
4. Reality is the projection of one’s consciousness.
5. To know the causes of past lives, observe what one is experiencing now; to know the effects of future lives, observe what one is doing now.
6. The Law of Attraction teaches that like frequencies resonate—birds of a feather flock together, similar voices attract, and shared suffering breeds empathy.
7. The Three Realms exist only in the mind; all phenomena arise from consciousness.
8. The sum of positive and negative energy is always zero. Gains and losses are balanced—where there is gain, there must be loss; where there is loss, there will be gain.
75\. Profit clouds wisdom, wisdom clouds the heart, and the heart clouds our heavenly nature (innate nature).
76\. Offer no help unless asked; but once asked, help without delay.
77\. There is no fixed rule, and the absence of rule is the rule.
There is no fixed form, and formlessness is the true form.
78\. In all that changes, something remains unchanged; in what remains unchanged, change still flows.
79\. Lesser wisdom is restless; average wisdom competes; great wisdom appears foolish; supreme wisdom is formless, dissolving all visible conflicts with thought beyond form.
Lesser wisdom builds systems; average wisdom perfects laws; great wisdom cultivates the spirit; supreme wisdom roams freely in the realm of the soul.
80\. Small changes unfold slowly; great changes strike in an instant.
81\. In quiet places, misfortune is rare; in bustling places, disaster may arise.
82\. If the direction is wrong, the faster you go, the greater the loss. But if the direction is right, even storms, frost, and bitter cold will still lead you on the surest shortcut.
83\. All theories and viewpoints are valid only within specific times and circumstances. When these change, the theories lose their truth and must not be applied indiscriminately.
84\. As times, ideas, and lifestyles evolve, so must the relationship between husband and wife. Embracing change is the only constant.
85\. Happiness comes to those who flow with the tides of time and adapt with ease, while suffering befalls those who cling to tradition and fear change.
86\. Every day could be the last day of your life. Strive to fulfill what must be done and leave no room for regrets.
87\. The eight levels of thinking progress as follows:
1. Material thinking
2. Image thinking
3. Associative thinking
4. Illusory thinking
5. Mind Image Thinking
6. Taiji thinking
7. Formless thinking
8. Hundun thinking
**Note:**
Hundun specifically refers to the order of the Greatest Creator and the seemingly intricate, yet fundamentally unified and harmonious state of the universe.
88\. Wisdom unfolds in five ascending levels:
1. Flesh-eye wisdom
2. Heavenly-eye wisdom
3. Wisdom-eye wisdom
4. Dharma-eye wisdom
5. Buddha-eye wisdom
89\. Essentially, everything the human mind can imagine exists.
90\. In the universe, nothing is impossible; there are only things that remain unperceived or beyond the capacity of thinking.
91\. When the Tao is followed, virtue need not be mentioned; when virtue is embodied, benevolence need not be mentioned; when benevolence is practiced, righteousness need not be mentioned; when righteousness is upheld, propriety need not be mentioned.
Without the Tao, virtue becomes the emphasis; without virtue, benevolence becomes the emphasis; without benevolence, righteousness becomes the emphasis; without righteousness, propriety becomes the emphasis.
92\. All phenomena arise from the mind, yet the mind transcends all phenomena.
93\. Humanity has three origins: the Pyramid, the Garden of Eden, and the incarnation of the Dragon.
94\. Passive, negative, and pessimistic words, emotions, and thoughts will bring suffering, misfortune, and disaster. In life, one should strive to be positive, proactive, and optimistic.
95\. Our personal confusion arises from the confusion of our consciousness; the chaos in our lives is rooted in the disorder of our consciousness. Our suffering mainly comes from the pain within our consciousness, and our uncertainties stem from a lack of clarity about ourselves—about who we are and what we truly need.
96\. If you express yourself clearly, the universe will cooperate with you. But if you do not understand yourself, the universe cannot cooperate with you. The Greatest Creator helps those who help themselves—don’t expect gods or emperors to help you without your own effort.
97\. The greater the energy, the more formless it becomes; the lesser the energy, the more it takes form.
98\. Three fundamental elements make up the universe: consciousness, structure, and energy.
99\. Everyone should cultivate their soul garden. Uproot the weeds and toxic growths of jealousy, selfishness, anger, hatred, resentment, blame, comparison, cursing, worry, anxiety, fear, falsehood, evil, ugliness, lies, sloppiness, hypocrisy, laziness, greed, possessiveness, domination, competitiveness, quarrelsomeness, self-justification, and endless argument.
Instead, sow and cultivate the blossoms and plants of truth, kindness, beauty, love, faith, sincerity, harmony, diligence, courage, selflessness, dedication, service, care, tolerance, understanding, compassion, and mercy.
100\. Love, affection, and sexuality are precious gifts bestowed upon humanity by the Greatest Creator. We should let them blossom fully and savor their nourishing embrace.
101\. Jealousy is a reflection of the ugliness of the soul.
102\. The tendency to compare is a kind of inner evil.
103\. Vanity is the cancer cell of life.
104\. Complaining is a poisoned arrow.
105\. Selfishness is the root of all affliction and the first ticket to hell.
106\. Anger is the root of all ailments—it’s like poisoning yourself slowly.
107\. Anger is a whirlwind of emotion—the first to be hurt is always the one who holds it.
108\. Laziness is the mindset of a parasite.
109\. Gratitude is the first key to elevating the quality of LIFE.
110\. Selflessness is the passport to heaven.
111\. Giving and devotion are the best ways to lay up treasures in heaven.
112\. Money, power, status, fame, and beauty are the devil’s bait.
113\. The more you possess, the more burdens you carry.
114\. Health, peace, joy, contentment, and serenity are the blessings granted by the Greatest Creator.
115\. Only by having nothing can you truly have everything.
116\. Honesty is the best policy in life.
117\. When the root is firm, the Way unfolds naturally.
118\. When a person corrects and cultivates their body and mind, true essence and spirit reside within, and great talent and virtue emerge.
119\. Honoring one’s word is the first and foremost duty of being human; failing to do so is a form of crime.
120\. Negativity is like severing your own and others' arteries—it brings slow but certain harm.
121\. Repentance is a powerful way to purify the soul and dissolve karmic obstacles—it helps one avoid misfortune.
122\. Prayer holds mysterious power. When bound by circumstances and unable to fulfill your ideals, pray more.
123\. Indifference shows a lack of vitality; without passion and drive, one cannot achieve great things.
124\. Greed is a psychological disorder.
125\. Arrogance is a trait of the devil.
126\. Stubbornness is a sign of rigid thinking.
127\. Truth cannot be found through debate or argument.
128\. Deception is a crime.
129\. Suspicion is a sign of mental imbalance.
130\. Resentment is like a slow poison—it harms both yourself and others.
131\. Cursing is a form of dark magic; those who curse will become demons. No matter how angry you are, never curse.
132\. Hatred will destroy the one who harbors it.
133\. The most vulnerable spots are the weakest and most flawed.
134\. Praising others is a reflection of the beauty and richness of one’s soul.
135\. Belittling others reveals a soul that is ugly and impoverished.
136\. Humility is the starting point of progress and self-transcendence; it is also the bridge to heaven.
137\. Trust is like honey, and distrust is like a knife.
138\. It's good to live with a touch of religious feeling.
139\. Living naturally is the truest form of beauty.
140\. Don’t judge others or speak in absolute terms lightly.
141\. Speak your truth, do your work, walk your path, cultivate your Way. Don’t meddle in others’ affairs or worry over their matters.
142\. Faith is truth; love is LIFE.
143\. To forgive, accept, and embrace others is to broaden your path and expand your space for living.
144\. Chase the sun, and you will escape the darkness; chase joy, and you will leave your troubles behind; chase paradise, and you will rise above the human world.
145\. When ugliness flows from someone, it reflects their own ugliness.
146\. Avoiding yourself and fearing to face your true self leads to endless suffering.
147\. Love is a state of LIFE, like the shining sun and blooming flowers.
148\. Love has no fixed object; it is the blossoming of our finest inner qualities.
149\. Those who live for others demean and trample on others’ dignity and character.
150\. Beware of those who say, “I’m doing this for your own good”—they may have hidden motives.
151\. Mutual blame creates pain and misfortune; it shows one’s rigidity and stubbornness.
152\. Egalitarianism is not true fairness; communism without faith in the Greatest Creator will not succeed.
153\. Let your eyes shine with light and your heart be filled with love; let kindness guide your thoughts and diligence guide your daily life.
154\. Quality determines function; character determines one’s value and role in society.
155\. Dignity must be upheld by one’s character—power and wealth alone can never establish it.
156\. Ask for no favors and goodwill comes freely; drink not, and the price of wine no longer matters. The best resistance is to simply ignore it—refuse to use it.
157\. Adapt to circumstances with ease, go with the flow of life's connections, act in harmony with one's true nature, and take action as opportunities arise.
158\. Only saints are qualified to lead others.
159\. Treasure and grow your blessings; don’t chase or waste them. Once your blessings run out, suffering will follow.
160\. Even the tallest tower rises from the ground—build a strong foundation with steady effort.
161\. A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Excellence in small things lays the foundation for great achievements.
162\. Where our eyes are fixed is where we’re headed.
So, what do we see?
163\. If you choose to do something, do it with excellence—strive to be the best.
Otherwise, don't do it at all.
164\. Do not pursue magical arts or supernatural powers.
Do not display the extraordinary to bewilder or impress others.
Instead, let your natural and authentic self shine through.
165\. Always return to zero.
Do not rely on authority, past achievements, or former glory.
166\. Focus on the positive, not the negative. The law of attraction works wonders.
167\. If my mind and body are healthy, who can make me sick?
168\. Preserve your individuality, but also integrate with the collective.
169\. In times of adversity, keep moving forward—light may await around the next bend.
170\. Joy thrives in community, delight springs from creation, freedom comes through striving, and happiness is cultivated through devotion.
171\. Do not bind, control, or suffocate those you love in the name of love.
172\. Better to be owed than to owe—this is the path to true freedom.
173\. All things are exhausted by movement and born from stillness. Stillness is the abode of spirit—it fosters wisdom, while movement breeds confusion. Without inner peace, one cannot go far.
174\. When one door closes, many others will open.
175\. Rather than clinging to the past, forge a path toward the future.
176\. Clinging to self clouds the heart; too much cleverness blocks the Way. Realization dispels ignorance; inner calm leads to right action.
177\. Craving the taste of animal flesh harms one's soul; taking advantage of others invites loss under the Tao.
178\. Masculine strength is beautiful; feminine gentleness is graceful. A man too soft or a woman too hard loses their natural charm.
179\. There is no love without reason, and no hate without cause.
180\. No pies fall from the sky, and there is no such thing as a free lunch—everything comes with a price.
181\. A civilized society fosters resource-sharing; a barbaric society is driven by hoarding and conquest.
182\. Anything in moderation is a blessing; in excess, it becomes poison.
183\. Conflict stems from irrationality; reason holds no ground within it.
184\. Mutual attacks are the sign of a barbaric mind.
185\. Timely compromise is an act of wisdom; timely retreat is a remedy for moving forward.
186\. To be friendly without forming factions is a noble trait of the civilized.
187\. Supreme virtue appears as no virtue.
Great compassion seems like no compassion.
The highest form is formless.
The Tao does nothing, yet nothing is left undone.
188\. Everyone is accountable for their words, actions, and choices—there is no escape.
189\. Do not treat others as dumping grounds for your pain and sorrow.
190\. Be honest in speech, action, path, and intent.
191\. Promote simplicity and thrift; restrain luxury and waste.
192\. As you sow, so shall you reap.
Kindness begets kindness; evil begets evil.
Blessing and misfortune have no door; they come from one’s own doing.
193\. Cherish every meal, be it porridge or rice, and remember the effort behind it.
Even half a thread or a fiber—remember the hardship that produced it.
Plan before the rain; do not wait until you're thirsty to dig a well.
Be frugal in daily life; avoid extravagance when hosting guests.
Let your utensils be plain yet clean—clay jars surpass gold and jade.
Let your diet be simple yet refined—garden vegetables surpass rare delicacies.
Seek not splendid mansions, nor scheme for fertile lands.
194\. Pursuing the bizarre clouds foresight; walking alone weakens resolve.
The Tao is revealed through nature; united hearts build an unbreakable wall.
195\. Let every person fulfill their potential, and every object serve its purpose.
To stifle talent or leave things unused is the greatest waste.
196\. The more something is shared, the more valuable it becomes.
197\. To give up is a subtle form of gain; to let go is the surest way to truly possess.
198\. Concealed evil becomes great; displayed virtue becomes small.
Correct your faults without delay, and keep silent about your merits.
199\. When the process is right, the result will follow.
Perfect every detail, and the harvest will be abundant.
200\. “Do no evil, and practice all good.”
But what counts as evil?
Blaspheming the Greatest Creator or any spiritual beings;
Slandering Celestial Beings and Buddhas;
Scorning and defaming sages and saints;
Dishonoring one's ancestors;
Cursing or striking one’s parents.
Committing murder or robbery;
Cruelly killing or abusing animals;
Bullying the widowed and the weak;
Betraying or taking advantage of one’s siblings;
Disrespecting teachers and elders;
Misleading the innocent and gullible;
Exploiting the kind-hearted through deceit and malice.
Deceiving the uninformed;
Defaming one’s peers;
Sabotaging colleagues through covert malice;
Practicing deceit and trickery;
Turning against one’s own family;
Exploiting subordinates and taking credit for their efforts;
Seeking favor from superiors to gain undue recognition.
Failing to appreciate kindness received;
Nurturing endless grudges;
Disdaining the common people;
Sabotaging governance and stability";
Rewarding the unworthy;
Condemning the guiltless;
Destroying burrows and nests.
Harming unborn LIFE and destroying eggs;
Claiming credit for others' accomplishments;
Suppressing the virtues of others;
Highlighting others' shortcomings with malice;
Defacing others' appearance;
Forcing the virtuous into prostitution;
Wasting the resources of others recklessly.
Wielding power recklessly through unchecked ambition;
Disgracing others in pursuit of victory;
Deflecting blame for self-preservation;
Falsely accusing others to escape blame;
Letting fortune breed arrogance;
Scorning those in poverty;
Diminishing the talents of others.
Being jealous of others' prosperity and status;
Harboring jealousy toward others' talents;
Deceiving others through false weights and measures;
Misrepresenting inferior goods as high-quality products;
Littering and polluting the environment;
Compelling others to act against their will or beyond their ability.
Pushing others to despair and self-destruction;
Desecrating ancestral graves;
Ravaging and demolishing others' homes;
Engaging in gossip and malicious rumor-mongering;
Disrupting the tranquility of others;
Forcing ahead in queues and traffic with disregard for others;
Displaying hostility and menacing behavior.
Plagiarizing and infringing on intellectual property;
Sabotaging others with deceit;
Abusing public office for personal enrichment;
Fabricating excuses for self-interest;
Embezzling wealth and soliciting bribes;
Launching pointless or destructive initiatives.
Wasting resources with blatant disregard;
Stirring social discord and instability;
Promoting violence and aggression;
Ravaging mountains and forests with destruction;
Recklessly uprooting plant life;
Tainting rivers and waterways with pollution;
Causing destruction to all living beings.
Compromising construction quality by cutting corners;
Constructing unsafe and unstable buildings;
Facilitating unlawful gambling operations;
Devising schemes to exploit others financially;
Propagating fear through superstition and paranormal tales;
Poisoning minds with deceit and manipulation;
Pretending to possess supernatural abilities to mislead others.
Promoting superstition and unfounded beliefs;
Irresponsibly building temples;
Corrupting people's hearts and minds;
Practicing occult rituals and dark arts;
Deceiving others through divination and false prophecy;
Illegally extracting organs from the living;
Causing grievous harm and injury to others.
Invoking calamity upon others with ill intent;
Wishing misfortune upon others;
Indulging in gluttony and greed;
Wasting food recklessly;
Being lazy and deceitful;
Constantly comparing oneself to others;
Engaging in endless quarreling.
Disturbing others' peace;
Invading others' privacy;
Illegally trespassing;
Instilling fear through threats and intimidation;
Kidnapping or armed robbery;
Seizing others’ land and possessions;
Refusing to repay debts.
Exploiting authority for self-interest;
Using power to oppress others;
Harboring resentment and jealousy;
Boasting and showing off.
What are kind deeds? Here are some examples:
Reverence for the Greatest Creator, LIFE, nature, and spiritual beings;
Following the wisdom of saints and sages;
Practicing filial piety;
Honoring elders and nurturing the young.
Treating others equally;
Celebrating acts of kindness;
Inspiring and uplifting others;
Extending compassion to all beings;
Loving others as you love yourself;
Feeling others’ suffering with compassion;
Rejoicing in the happiness of others.
Helping those in need;
Coming to the aid of those in danger;
Bringing out and uplifting others' strengths;
Openly acknowledging one’s own shortcomings;
Giving selflessly, expecting nothing in return;
Always returning the kindness received;
Enduring insults without resentment.
Not harboring resentment after being hurt;
Awakening insight in others;
Leading others toward light and enlightenment;
Sharing knowledge;
Imparting practical skills;
Living with diligence and simplicity;
Working with unwavering determination.
Being honest and keeping promises;
Living with sincerity and simplicity;
Spreading joy to others;
Giving others the freedom to be themselves;
Guiding others toward happiness;
Catch thieves upon sight; subdue demons upon encounter.
Honoring truth and beauty;
Overlooking faults while celebrating virtues;
Upholding honesty and embracing reality;
Standing against falsehoods;
Lost items are left untouched;
Doors need not be locked at night;
Finding fulfillment in helping others.
Offering convenience and support to others;
Consistent in word and deed;
True within and without;
Avoiding unrighteous paths;
Upholding integrity even in solitude;
Wishing others peace;
Praying for others’ blessings and well-being.
Not flaunting wealth, even in abundance;
Maintaining dignity in hardship;
Saying “thank you” often;
Cultivating a heart of gratitude;
Not arrogant in success;
Not discouraged in failure;
Encouraging others' ambitions.
Instilling confidence in others;
Helping others fulfill their virtues;
Empowering others to succeed;
Approaching others with loyalty and empathy;
Exercising generosity and tolerance;
Cultivating humility and courtesy;
Upholding order and discipline.
Retreating with grace at the height of success;
Remaining detached from worldly strife;
Upholding fairness and impartiality;
Remaining unbiased toward friends and family;
Serving others selflessly;
Peaceful in mind and calm in spirit;
Maintaining cleanliness and order.
Bearing a kind and gentle countenance;
Responding to inquiries with sincerity and thoughtfulness;
Being warm and hospitable;
Contributing generously to charitable causes;
Offering assistance to those in need with compassion;
Speaking honestly and with heartfelt sincerity;
Frequently planting fruit trees.
Neither arrogant nor restless ;
Maintaining a serene and patient demeanor;
Free from attachment to material vanity;
Unshaken by status or wealth;
Welcoming each day with the first light;
Retiring as night descends;
Committed to lifelong learning and self-growth.
Exuding radiance and charm;
Dressing elegantly and appropriately;
Exuding captivating beauty;
Maintaining grace and poise in every movement—standing, walking, sitting, or reclining;
Bright, lively, and full of joy;
Enjoying and engaging in wholesome play.
Speaking with a voice that soothes and delights;
Speaking in ways that uplift and inspire;
In blessings, putting others before oneself;
In hardship, bearing the burden before others;
Upholding integrity with sincerity and transparency.
Doing no evil in secret;
Diligently upholding one's responsibilities;
Not seeking external indulgence;
Cherishing peace and harmony;
Extending kindness to strangers;
Living in harmony with nature;
Cherishing every blade of grass and safeguarding every flower.
Being humble and approachable;
Extending compassion even to the tiniest of creatures.
Fortune and misfortune do not come with doors—they come through one's own actions.
The reward for virtue and the retribution for evil follow like shadows.
As you sow, so shall you reap: sow melons, reap melons; sow beans, reap beans.
Heaven’s net is vast and wide; its mesh may seem loose, but nothing slips through.
201\. The world is without fault; if fault exists, it lies within ourselves.
202\. Only the gods can judge right and wrong; only the Tao can weigh merit and fault.
203\. What you wish comes when your heart is true; what you fear comes when your mind is unsettled.
204\. Let things take their course—harbor no undue desires.
Where there is light, there is shadow—do not seek flawless perfection.
Before vast rivers and oceans, just take a single sip.
205\. All difficult tasks must start with simple steps; all great achievements begin with meticulous attention to detail.
206\. In solitude, reflect on your own faults; in conversation, avoid speaking ill of others. Better to be upright yet insufficient than to gain excess by crooked means.
207\. A slight deviation at the beginning can result in a vast difference at the end.
208\. Man cannot overcome Heaven—only follow it; cannot resist it—only yield to it.
209\. In nature, all things are born as they should be—if you are grass, be glad to be grass; do not long to be a peony.
210\. Clinging to old ways only leads to suffering; better to open your heart and welcome new life.
211\. A whisper on earth may sound like thunder in heaven;
A hidden misdeed is seen as lightning by the eyes of gods.
212\. Better to teach fishing than to give fish; better to offer work than to give alms.
213\. Only extraordinary thinking opens the path to light—bringing peace to the world and joy to humankind.
214\. Who is freer—a king or a beggar? The one who knows himself is truly happy.
215\. A person’s worth grows with the number of people they serve—the more they serve, the greater their value.
216\. When one aligns with the Tao, what seems evil is still right;
When one strays from the Tao, what seems right is still wrong.
217\. At its highest, writing reveals no cleverness; at its purest, character simply follows nature.
218\. With the founder, follow the person, not the rules;
With successors, follow the rules, not the person.
219\. Don’t waste your energy trying to change others—it only brings suffering. If you can’t bear it, change yourself instead.
220\. Where love is deep, the cost is heavy;
Where hoarding is vast, the loss is greater.
221\. Without noble thoughts, man is but an animal.
222\. If your surroundings are too oppressive, leave—escape is the best response to a hostile environment.
223\. Ask yourself: are you struggling to survive, or striving to live? If it’s only for survival, it’s hardly worth it.
224\. Beware of the devil creeping into your heart.
225\. Even the most outstanding individual will be eliminated if they fail to align with the whole. The exceptional must remain vigilant.
226\. Never pin your hopes on others—people change.
227\. “Trust yourself” is the view of the ignorant.
228\. Hushed gossip brings no good; cryptic messages hold no truth.
229\. Beware: in the open fields of freedom, weeds grow wild. Take heed—never overstep the bounds.
230\. Habit, knowledge, and history—the three great barriers to innovation.
231\. Rigid thinking is the greatest obstacle to the progress of human civilization.
232\. Be wary of being crushed by reality.
233\. In a state of joy, the mind is at its best and the soul at its most beautiful.
234\. Only by awakening truth, kindness, beauty, love, faith, and honesty in every heart can we create a warm and harmonious world.
235\. The broadest ocean welcomes the most rivers; the most open mind gives birth to the greatest ideas.
236\. Focus on others’ strengths, not their flaws; reflect on your flaws, not your virtues.
237\. Reality reflects your consciousness. Don’t complain about reality—transform yourself.
238\. As your consciousness is, so is your life; as your life is, so is your reality.
239\. All human conflicts and contradictions stem from the fight for energy—even quarrels between spouses are, at their core, battles for energy.
240\. The more love you give, the more energy flows; the more you hoard, the more depleted you become.
241\. The faster something grows, the shorter its life. Don’t rush—avoid shortcuts.
242\. Character lies in the details. To know someone, watch what they do, not what they say.
243\. First impressions are the most telling—if it starts badly, it rarely gets better.
244\. What seems real is unreal; what seems unreal is truly real.
245\. The more managers in a group, the messier the affairs—and the more the front-line workers suffer exploitation and pressure.
246\. The more you own, the more troubles you face. Excess can be deadly.
247\. Certain books, people, and environments can turn the ordinary into the extraordinary; certain thoughts, ideas, and words can swiftly elevate one’s state of being. A single moment, an opportunity, or a conversation can completely transform the trajectory of your LIFE.
248\. Knowledge is the understanding and experience gained without personal reflection and insight; wisdom is the ability to solve problems.
249\. Everything has its proper balance—exceed it, and it transforms into something else. So always hold to the right measure in all things.
250\. Mountains, imbued with spirit, are lush with greenery; waters, alive with spirit, teem with fish and turtles; the sky, infused with spirit, brings harmonious winds and gentle rains; the earth, brimming with spirit, nurtures all things in abundance; and people, full of spirit, radiate boundless charm.
251\. Without a sound program (system), even the most beautiful aspirations and efforts will come to nothing. That’s why building a clear program is essential—moral preaching alone won’t work.
252\. Stay away from the idle and aimless—they stir up drama but contribute nothing constructive.
253.Beauty lives in symmetry and proportion—and also in simplicity and genuineness.
254\. Every craft holds depths greater than the sea. Therefore, we must honor the spirit of craftsmanship.
255\. The more praise one receives, the more one must remain clear-headed and humble in conduct; the higher the position, the more one should reset to zero with humility and caution. Otherwise, misfortune will not be far away.
256\. Only when the lowest members of society live with dignity can a nation be said to possess dignity.
257\. Helping others is helping yourself; harming others is harming yourself; deceiving others is deceiving yourself. Those who do not understand this truth are ignorant and blind in spirit.
258\. The energy of food is linked to the eater’s state of mind; gratitude is the key to drawing out its full power.
259\. To walk nobly, remain ever humble; the Way of the Tao seems obscure; advancing in the Tao seems like retreating.
260\. Sustained focus on one thing reveals what others cannot see.
261\. The same goal, pursued through different means, leads to different results.
262\. The more you give, the more you gain; what is truly given will return in time.
263\. What isn’t worth doing should never be done.
264\. Hold fast to Chanyuan values over personal ties, and emotions will not deceive you.
265\. Fate brings people together, fate leads them apart—do not suffer over its ebb and flow.
266\. Say yes if it is yes; say no if it is no.
Never say yes when it is no, nor say no when it is yes.
267\. Honesty between people comes at the lowest cost.
268\. A plain person, a quiet life; a peaceful heart, a gentle pace.
Everything begins from the ordinary—truth is found in the plain and simple.
269\. No matter the reason or method, to damage, seize, steal, swindle, or misappropriate another’s property is a crime.
270\. Labor and creation are the wellspring of joy; true happiness lives in the selfless work of creation.
271\. Always follow the principle of least resistance in everything.
272\. Those who remain pure are not trampled upon. The cleaner the place, the less people litter; the dirtier it is, the more they do.
273\. As long as you cling to attachments and biases, you remain like rotten wood, impossible to shape. The greatest barriers are your own rigid views, and suffering and fear arise from these fixed perceptions.
274\. Without passion and enthusiasm, you cannot hope to taste the joys of life.
275\. Those who excel in every detail will ultimately receive rich rewards, while those who are lazy and careless in the details will never rise above the rest.
276\. Those who understand how to play use their awareness to create more enjoyable games, while those who don't are led astray by illusions.
277\. Those who don’t know how to play are simply eating machines, working tools, moving objects, or walking corpses.
278\. Everything is but a dream, and only our feelings are real.
279\. Community life is the best environment for cultivating the Tao.
280\. True feelings must be exchanged for true feelings; never treat them like dirt.
281\. If we do not turn back, we will not “hear” the clamor of the mundane world.
282\. Flirtatious banter benefits body and mind, fosters harmony, and uplifts the quality of LIFE.
283\. Do not forsake the path of nobility merely to fulfill fleeting desires.
284\. Excessive punishment is detrimental to social harmony and stability.
285\. Open your heart, and only then will joy enter.
286\. A life that does not serve the Greatest Creator, nature, or other lives holds little value.
287\. Those who spread gossip are themselves entangled in it; those who relish gossip are prone to mischief.
288\. If you are misunderstood, the fault lies with you.
289\. Those who pry into and spread others’ privacy are far from kind.
290\. Reduce idle tasks, empty words, and wasted motion—set your gems into the crown where they belong.
291\. Dwelling on the past is nothing short of a slow suicide.
292\. Passivity conceals the risk of being eliminated.
293\. The mortal world is an endless web, like layer upon layer in the Silk Cave; if you don’t fight to escape, you'll end up as a spider spirit yourself.
294\. Those who evoke pity inevitably harbor some detestable qualities.
295\. For a man, being the object of others’ pity and sympathy is a disgrace.
296\. Do not halt your steps until the goal is reached.
297\. To live as a human is to give your all. Life is a dream; all is empty and fleeting—experience it fully, without regret.
298\. Sinking into decadence is like tearing down your own fortress—it is a slow invitation to death.
299\. Between two points, the straight path is often the longest, and the curved one the shortest. So don’t fear detours or twists; they might be the shortest way forward.
300\. Now and then, pause to reflect: "Am I on the wrong path?"
301\. Where there is order, there is high efficiency; where there is disorder, there is only fatigue and failure.
302\. Those who propose take responsibility; those in charge bear all consequences.
303\. Speak kind words freely; just as gentle rain nurtures crops, sweet words nourish affection.
304\. What conventional thinking cannot resolve, unconventional thinking can—so often, look at things in reverse.
305\. Chasing possession leads to emptiness; letting go brings abundance.
306\. Gain is loss, and loss is gain. The more you gain, the more you lose; the less you gain, the less you lose. No loss, no gain; no gain, no loss.
307\. Life and death are intertwined; life leads to death, and death leads to life.
308\. Death is not the end of LIFE’s journey.
309\. When existence shapes consciousness, we are bound to a single Earth; when consciousness shapes existence, we have 36-dimensional spaces.
310\. Viewing existence as the foundation of consciousness is conventional thinking; recognizing consciousness as the force that creates existence is unconventional. A radiant future belongs to those who think beyond convention.
311\. 1+1=2 signifies growth in quantity; 1+1=1 signifies growth in energy. Thus, the sage embraces the One and becomes the model for the world.
312\. 1 + (–1) = 1 is a key to the mysteries of the universe.
313\. Focus wholeheartedly on one thing. Explore it with depth, clarity, and thoroughness, and everything you need will unfold from within.
314\. A rope's steady sawing can sever wood, and water drops can wear away stone. Seekers of the Tao must persist with unwavering effort. As water flows, it carves its path; as fruit ripens, it naturally falls. Those who embody the Tao will realize it naturally when the time is ripe.
315\. Thinking is a form of spiritual power—an information wave of higher-level thinking that binds and governs lower-level thinking.
316\. To some degree, every one of us is restrained by thoughts from a higher level.
317\. All rules and concepts, moral codes and behavioral norms, doctrines and sermons, religious laws and rituals, scientific theories and methods, role models and habits—all are spiritual forces that bind and limit human thought.
318\. All methods are transient and expedient, never eternal. Once any perception is fixed, it inevitably creates imbalance—favoring one aspect while neglecting the whole, thus becoming an obstacle to thought.
319\. Living by Chanyuan values and adhering to its structured way of life is the foundation for a sustainable and ever-evolving new model of human existence.
320\. Refrain from judging others, so that you may not be judged. The standard by which you judge others will be applied to you, and the measure you give will be the measure you receive.
321\. He who repays kindness with evil shall find misfortune never leaving his home.
322\. Forgiving others’ faults brings honor to oneself.
323\. To avoid conflict is a sign of dignity, yet fools revel in disputes and expose others’ flaws to parade their own “wisdom.”
324\. Beware the feasts of the cunning—smiling, they say, “Eat and drink,” yet to partake is to weave yourself into their snare.
325\. Only by letting go of the self can one truly have the self; by clinging to the self, one ends up with nothing.
326\. The Dharma has no fixed rule—rulelessness is the Dharma. Form has no fixed appearance—formlessness is the true form.
327\. The petty sacrifice themselves for gain; scholars sacrifice themselves for renown; scientists sacrifice themselves for knowledge; great men sacrifice themselves for glory; ordinary people sacrifice themselves for family; politicians sacrifice themselves for the nation; saints sacrifice themselves for the world; and Celestial Beings sacrifice themselves for the Tao.
328\. The Great Way is exceedingly simple, yet people prefer shortcuts. In their eagerness for quick success and short-term gains, they are bound to face hardship.
329\. Among all relationships in life, the most challenging to navigate is the relationship between husband and wife.
330\. In the same span of time, the nearer to the center, the easier the path; the farther, the greater the toil.
331\. The vastness of your mind shapes the vastness of your universe; the depth of your thinking defines the breadth of your LIFE’s space.
332\. Unchanged structure preserves its nature—energy alone cannot transform the structure.
333\. The universe does not judge good or evil—whatever you envision or pray for, it will strive to fulfill, always following the path of least resistance with utmost speed.
334\. Extravagance and waste are a form of crime.
335\. When using a flush toilet, men should not urinate while standing.
336\. A true confidant is hard to find in life. You may search in everyday life but never encounter a kindred spirit. Only in the pursuit of great ideals can you find a true companion.
337\. People without spirituality seek only to take and never to give back; not only that, but they also corrupt the environment around them like a virus.
338\. The purpose of humanity is to serve the Greatest Creator, just as flowers and grass serve humanity.
339\. As society advances, it grows tangled in complexity, vulgarity, and materialism, drifting away from the Tao—losing not just beauty, but all things.
340\. Wherever you find the environment most suited to you, there lies your Garden of Eden.
341\. To attain a fulfilling life, focus on enriching your inner self. Instead of trying to change others or the world, start by transforming yourself. When you change, the people and the world around you will naturally follow.
342\. It’s best to process your own waste—whether material or spiritual. The less waste you create, the more civilized you are.
343\. Lower forms of LIFE serve higher ones, and all LIFE serves the Greatest Creator.
344\. The universe contains 36 Bagua (Eight-Trigram) Arrays, and life is filled with countless traps. Only by escaping these traps can we attain true freedom in life.
345\. Through endless cycles of death and rebirth lies the meaning of LIFE; through continual destruction and creation lies the meaning of existence.
346\. The way to reach a more beautiful LIFE space is to repay debts, resolve karmic ties, accumulate merits and virtues, and perfect the structure of your LIFE.
347\. The most marvelous feeling in LIFE is when consciousness enters the “zero state,” for in that state, one can perceive all.
348\. A LIFE near death becomes stiff, while one full of vitality remains soft.
349\. Treat all LIVES with kindness, and they will respond with kindness in return.
350\. Nothing in LIFE is worth clinging to, for everything is transient, like a fleeting moment or passing clouds.
351\. The most noble and profound pursuit in life is to explore LIFE.
The most meaningful endeavor in life is to study LIFE.
The most exhilarating joy in life is to revere LIFE.
The most calming path in life is to follow the trajectory of LIFE.
352\. The human body has an innate ability to defend itself against various diseases. Many illnesses arise silently and disappear unnoticed. They can often be ignored, but once you take them seriously, they will entangle you relentlessly.
353\. Selfless LIVES belong to Heaven;
Selfish LIVES belong to the human world;
Those consumed by selfishness belong to Hell.
354\. For LIFE, there is no distinction between illusion and reality.
355\. When torn between choices, it’s better to follow the guidance of your heart than to rely on mental analysis.
356\. Don’t assume something doesn’t exist just because you can’t see it. The higher its vibrational frequency, the more invisible it becomes.
357\. LIFE is a spiritual, nonmaterial structure.
358\. Humans consist of a material body and a spiritual LIFE. The body is merely the vessel of LIFE. When the body perishes, LIFE continues to exist.
359\. The quality of LIFE lies in its structure: the more perfect the structure, the higher the quality, the better the living space, and the greater the freedom.
360\. The ultimate destination for LIFE is to enter the Greatest Creator’s paradise—the Celestial Islands Continent.
361\. LIFE's evolution and reincarnation exist to uphold universal morality and maintain the dynamic balance of all LIFE.
362\. The universal law of attraction for LIFE is this: all LIVES with karmic ties are mutually drawn to each other. The strength of this attraction is directly proportional to the debt owed between them, and inversely proportional to the kindness exchanged.
363\. If a person dies with unfulfilled desires, they will be reincarnated into the human world.
364\. An outline of the principles and revelations regarding LIFE’s reincarnation:
* Those with supreme love ascend to Super Celestial Beings.
* Those with perfect goodness ascend to Buddhas.
* Those with boundless joy ascend to Deity Celestial Beings.
* Those with peak vitality ascend to Land Celestial Beings.
* Those with profound compassion ascend to Human Celestial Beings.
* Those who are utterly loyal transcend to the Noble Path.
* Those who practice filial piety are reborn into the Blessed Path.
* Those who are fair and just reincarnate into the Human World.
* Those who accumulate virtue are reborn into a life of wealth.
* The confused are reborn into the Animal World.
* The indifferent are reborn into the Plant World.
* The malicious sink into the Ghost World.
* The domineering descend into the Frozen Layer.
* The cruel descend into the Fiery Layer.
365\. The Fiery Layer, Frozen Layer, and the Netherworld are collectively referred to as Hell. LIVES in Hell generally do not reincarnate directly into the human world. Insects and many plant species belong to a different cycle of LIFE and typically do not reincarnate as humans.
366\. The higher a LIFE's level, the fewer conflicts it has with its environment; the lower the level, the more conflicts it experiences with its surroundings.
367\. The core component of high-level LIVES’ consciousness is love. The higher the LIFE form, the more love it possesses; the lower the LIFE form, the less love it contains.
368\. Gods and Super Celestial Beings were personally created by the Greatest Creator. All other LIVES were designed by the Greatest Creator and created by Super Celestial Beings under the guidance of gods.
369\. The evolutionary view of “the weak are prey to the strong” and “survival of the fittest” reflects the reality of the animal world, but a truly awakened human does not perceive it this way.
370\. Organ transplantation is not a good practice; its harm outweighs its benefit.
371\. Genetic engineering is an exceptionally dangerous endeavor—it can easily unleash a multitude of demons.
372\. Biological robots will eventually emerge; for some, they will be a blessing, for others, a disaster.
373\. LIFE undergoes cycles of reincarnation and transformation—one may ascend from human to Celestial Being, or descend from human to animal.
\
374\. There are eight great mysteries of LIFE, and to obtain them, one must exchange their own virtue and merit.
375\. What is absent from your consciousness does not exist in your LIFE. Therefore, seize the time to expand the space of your LIFE. Do not linger too long in fleeting places; do not be too attached to the human world. Instead, grow familiar with the space you long for—and become one who sees clearly.
376\. The essence of LIFE is the soul, and the essence of the soul is consciousness. Therefore, consciousness is LIFE.
377\. The simpler a matter is, the more attention it deserves; the closer a person is, the more they shape the joys and sorrows of your life.
\
378\. How can a LIFE attain a state of eternal bliss? The answer: only through self-harmony.
379\. Freedom is the symbol of heaven; control is the mark of hell.
380\. What we are born with, we must make full use of—neglecting it is a rebellion against the Creator. What we do not have, we should not covet—for to covet is to walk the deviant path.
381\. Take root wherever you live. Treat that place as your home, protect its environment, and create all that is beautiful there.
382\. Freedom is supreme and priceless. It is the hallmark of LIFE in heaven. The degree of freedom reveals a LIFE's level—the greater the freedom, the closer to heaven; the lesser the freedom, the closer to hell.
383\. Personal bondage is self-imposed; collective bondage is caused by the group. If one seeks freedom from collective bondage, there is but one path—escape! Escape to where liberty reigns. And if no place on Earth offers freedom, then flee to heaven.
384\. Do not sympathize with or pity the weak, for they are like parasites. Once entangled with them, they will drain your energy, leaving you in lifelong misery. Who are the weak? Not those who are physically frail, disabled, sick, or poor, but those who rob you of your energy.
385\. When many people’s consciousness resonates at the same frequency, they share the same world. Heaven and hell are real worlds co-created by those in resonance, just as everything on Earth is co-created by those who have lived here.
386\. Every change in the universe has a cause. All transformations result from quantitative accumulation. Without it, no qualitative change can occur. When quantity reaches its limit, a qualitative leap is inevitable.
387\. By treating everything objectively and justly, we waste no time on hatred or revenge. Instead, we focus on our future and on elevating ourselves.
388\. The faith one holds determines their mental and emotional state, which shapes their words and actions, leading to specific outcomes and life paths. Faith is life’s compass—different beliefs shape different destinies. What kind of faith you have determines the kind of life you’ll live.
389\. Arrogance stems from ignorance—it is the touchstone of whether one possesses true inner richness.
390\. Character is the inherited imprint of one’s past LIFE form. It is not passed down from one’s parents. Character sets the overall direction of one’s development. It is one’s innate nature—a potential force of consciousness that is difficult to control. As the saying goes, “Rivers may shift course, but true nature is hard to change.” What kind of character one has shapes the life one lives.
391\. The more wondrous a method, the simpler and easier it is to practice; tricks and shortcuts are neither simple nor effective paths.
392\. Without letting go of the human mind, one cannot attain the nature of a celestial being; without transcending the human world, one cannot step into the fairyland.
393\. If you do not close one door, the other nine will not open. If you do not let go of one love, you cannot embrace another true love. If you do not shed your burdens, you cannot travel farther. If you do not change your perspective, you will never experience the new possibilities.
394\. Let yesterday’s self die and embrace the self of today. Let today’s self pass, and welcome the self of tomorrow.
395\. Act freely without crossing boundaries; live with ease and harmony, free from discord.
396\. Are there injustices in human society? No, none at all! Everything is a fair consequence of the law of cause and effect. Everything is a just verdict rendered by the mechanism of cause and effect; everything is the most just arrangement and reward-and-punishment of the Tao.
397\. Every individual has their own LIFE trajectory, and everything is predestined. What seems like injustice on the surface is actually the result of our own subconscious thoughts and actions.
398\. Even in death, one must die with clarity, ensuring that there are no lingering regrets. One should not have lived in vain. While alive, it is important to distinguish what truly matters from what does not, and to prioritize accordingly. Otherwise, regret will come too late!
399\. Do not cling to the past. Rather than longing for what was, open yourself to what lies ahead. The universe is boundless, time and space are infinite, and the journey of LIFE has no end. LIFE is an endless voyage, and the vistas ahead are unlike anything we've ever known or imagined. No matter how wonderful our present may seem, we must still explore new frontiers, blaze new trails, and ascend to new states. For joy is in creation, not in enjoyment; happiness is in giving, not in gaining; and freedom is in letting go, not in clinging to the old.
400\. If we stop moving forward, we inevitably slide into stagnation and decay. If we cling to what we possess, we become selfish and greedy. If we hold on to the outdated and the rigid, we will never behold the unparalleled new wonders that await.
401\. The universe is an illusion, and its size is related to consciousness: the stronger the consciousness, the larger the universe; the weaker the consciousness, the smaller the universe. Without consciousness, there is no universe.
402\. The universe is a product of the consciousness of the Greatest Creator. Its origin is not the Big Bang, but the process where Wuji gave birth to Taiji, and chaos transformed into Hundun.
403\. There are eight forces in the universe:
1. Magnetic Force
2. Gravitational Force
3. Strong Force
4. Weak Force
5. Structural Force
6. Repulsive Force
7. Intentional Force
8. Spiritual Force
The universe consists of three fundamental elements: Consciousness, Structure, and Energy.
404\. The universe contains twenty parallel worlds:
* Humans exist in the XY world
* Ghosts exist in the -X-Y world
* Gods, Buddhas, and Super Celestial Beings exist in the XYZ world
* Monsters and demons exist in the -X-Y-Z world
* The Thousand-Year World is located in the XY-Z world
* The Ten-Thousand-Year World is located in the X-Y-Z world
* The Celestial Islands Continent is located in the XYZ world
405\. The universe exists for LIFE, and LIFE exists for the universe. If LIFE ceases, the universe will vanish; if the universe perishes, LIFE will be extinguished.
406\. The solar system was created and designed to serve humanity on Earth.
407\. The moon is not a naturally formed celestial body, but was specifically created to serve LIFE on Earth. Besides other functions, it also serves as a warehouse—primarily for storing UFOs.
408\. The UFOs we occasionally observe do not come from outer space but from inside the moon. Deep within it lies a vast warehouse filled with various “tools” once used by Super Celestial Beings—UFOs being one of them. The moon has a gate that can be opened at any time. Beneath the mysterious Bermuda Triangle lies a colossal “palace,” a temporary lodge for Super Celestial Beings on Earth. As needed, they can remotely control the UFOs inside the moon to explore or monitor Earth.
409\. The atmosphere is Earth’s skin.
The ozone layer is the guardian of LIFE on Earth.
Water is Earth’s bloodstream.
Photosynthesis is the source of sustenance for LIFE.
Symmetry in nature is a mysterious force.
The Golden Ratio defines perfect proportions.
The brain is a microcosm of the universe.
Genes are the encoded book of LIFE.
Conditioned reflexes are LIFE’s self-protection mechanism.
Sexual pleasure is not solely for reproduction.
The beauty of nature is the masterpiece of the Greatest Creator.
410\. In the universe, there exists a speed beyond that of light—a negative cosmic velocity, which is the speed at which nonmaterial travels.
411\. Everything in the universe operates in accordance with the Tao. The spirit of every LIFE is interconnected with the spirit of the Greatest Creator. All things, events, and phenomena follow their own inherent laws. Whether it is the movement of celestial bodies or the behavior of ants and bees, all are governed by the Tao. The universe is holographic, and a single thought can instantly reaches the entire universe.
412\. The total energy of the universe is zero. This zero total energy maintains the stability of cosmic order.
413\. The Hundun phenomenon reveals the holographic nature of the universe—so vast that nothing lies beyond it, and so subtle that nothing lies within it. Every phenomenon and every object resonates holographically with the universe. Nothing exists independently of anything else; no phenomenon stands apart from the whole.
414\. The unity of opposites is but the surface of the universe—not its essence. The true nature of the universe is Hundun, in which no dualities exist: no right or wrong, good or evil, beauty or ugliness.
415\. The universe is divided into the Grand Universe and small universes. The Grand Universe is infinite and boundless, while small universes are finite and bounded. The Grand Universe is composed of countless small universes. The one in which humanity resides is a small universe called the Earth Universe.
416\. All things within the bounds of time—including celestial bodies and universes—have an origin, a moment of birth, and a process of development. The universe is no exception. Before its birth, there was Wuji—a state of:
No inside or outside,
No large or small,
No boundary, no limit,
No form, no formlessness,
No time, no space, no matter, no spirit.
It was pure clarity, yet also boundless chaos; the totality of existence, and yet total nonexistence.
417\. Chaos is a state of disorder, whereas Hundun is a state of ordered unity. Chaos describes the condition before the universe came into being; Hundun describes the state after its formation. In Chinese, hun (混) implies confusion and disarray, while hun (浑) suggests wholeness and inseparability, and dun (沌) evokes an unbounded and vast expanse.
In chaos, there is no heaven, no earth, no edges, no boundaries, no center, no yin, no yang, and no middle way.
In Hundun, there is Taiji—the unified “One” from which the duality of yin and yang arises, and from which the Middle Way unfolds.
418\. The law that ensures the total of positive and negative energy in the universe always equals zero is called the Law of Cause and Effect (Karma).
419\. It is precisely because of self-nature that all things manifest distinct levels, intricate structures, myriad forms, and the ever-changing wonders of LIFE and nature. If all things were to lose their self-nature, the universe would collapse back into chaos.
420\. The material world is the positive universe; the nonmaterial world is the negative universe.
Anything that transcends matter—being invisible, intangible, inaudible, unscented, undetectable, and imperceptible—yet still affects the material world, belongs to the negative universe.
Dreams are one manifestation of the negative universe (the nonmaterial world).
421\. The range in which matter and nonmaterial exist and move is called space. Space has both positive and negative qualities: matter occupies positive space, and nonmaterial occupies negative space. Positive space is defined by the presence and distribution of matter, while negative space is defined by the presence and distribution of nonmaterial.
422\. Space can reshape objects and alter their patterns of movement. This includes both natural space and mental space In different spaces, LIFE and objects follow different laws of motion and states of existence. A shift in space leads to changes in one’s physiological functions, modes of thinking, and way of life. To transform oneself, one must first change the space in which they live and act.
423\. Whatever information we feed into nature, it will return to us accordingly. Nothing in the universe happens by chance—every phenomenon arises from specific causes. No natural event occurs without reason. Inevitable causes lead to inevitable outcomes. This is the program—an objective law unaffected by human will.
424\. Space can be compressed, expanded, or even made to disappear.
425\. The channels that connect 36-dimensional spaces are called space tunnels.
426\. Space is essential for human beings. A good space can bring out one’s full potential, making one feel peaceful, joyful, and inspired. A bad space, by contrast, suppresses human nature, stifles creativity, and leaves one mentally and physically exhausted, like being trapped in a prison. Therefore, one should strive to create or enter good spaces and avoid bad ones.
427\. Time is the recorder of the state of material motion. It arises from movement; without movement, there is no time.
428\. Time has eight major characteristics:
1. Time is non-material.
2. Time has positive and negative aspects.
3. Time is both particular and universal.
4. Time is a variable.
5. Time permeates all material spaces.
6. Time has both vertical (longitudinal) and horizontal (transverse) dimensions.
7. Time takes on different meanings in different spaces.
8. Time can be compressed, expanded, or even cease to exist.
429\. The dense, intricate network of positive and negative time that permeates space is called the time tunnel.
430\. Time changes everything, and all things exist within specific regions of time. To grant something eternal existence, the time of its existence must also be eternal.
431\. In the universe, there exists transversal time-space, where time does not exist. Within it, you cannot feel the passage of time. Yet from the perspective of Earth time, a few seconds in this space could equal decades, or even thousands or tens of thousands of years.
432\. A person’s physical body exists in positive space, while their spiritual body resides in negative space.
433\. To transcend the limits of time and space, one must embrace wild imagination, defy convention, and challenge the established order.
434\. The universal commonality is Tao, and at the heart of Tao is the Greatest Creator. To revere the Greatest Creator and walk in His way is to perfectly harmonize one's individuality with the commonality of the universe. Only those who achieve this harmony are truly awakened and destined for a bright future. Those who abandon this fundamental principle and direction, no matter how diligently they cultivate, will never reach a beautiful future.
435\. Nonmaterial is the counterpart of material and lacks all the properties that material possesses. While everything material undergoes birth, growth, decay, and death, everything in the nonmaterial world can transform in an instant. From the perspective of the universe’s vast timeline, all material forms are but fleeting illusions—ephemeral, insubstantial, and ultimately without true value.
To attain eternal existence, one must transcend the bounds of time. And to break free from time’s constraints, one must cultivate the spiritual body of LIFE. When the melon ripens, it falls on its own; when water flows, a channel forms naturally. Once the breakthrough is achieved, you can enter transverse time-space at will, and you will be filled with boundless serenity and breathtaking beauty.
436\. The nonmaterial world cannot be understood through science, reason, facts, or logical deduction. The only way to perceive it is to let our consciousness enter it—to see and observe it for ourselves. It is like stepping into a dream: only by entering it personally can one grasp what the nonmaterial world truly is.
There are two states of the nonmaterial world: one revealed through time tunnels, and the other through space tunnels. Through time tunnels, the nonmaterial world is seen in a longitudinal dimension; through space tunnels, it appears in a transverse dimension. To see your past or future, you must enter a time tunnel. To perceive other nonmaterial worlds that exist in the present moment, you must enter a space tunnel.
437\. If we cannot see the material world, it means there is something wrong with our physical eyes—they may be blind, closed, or covered. Likewise, if we cannot see the nonmaterial world, it reveals a problem with our spiritual vision—they, too, may be blind, closed, or obscured.
438\. The sum of positive and negative energy in the universe is zero, and the total balance of victories and defeats always evens out. Behind every winner’s glory often lies the sorrow and struggle of those who lost. Therefore, for the happiness and well-being of others, only take what you need—do not be greedy, and do not seek to claim all the gains for yourself.
439\. The eight dialectics of the universe are as follows:
1. Emptiness is form, and form is emptiness.
2. When extremes are reached, they reverse; every end marks a new beginning.
3. The subtle reveals itself, and the minute expands into the vast.
4. Life and death are rooted in each other; when Yin thrives, Yang declines.
5. Nothingness gives rise to being, and being returns to nothingness.
6. When the mind ceases, true nature appears; when the mind arises, true nature is hidden.
7. Motion and stillness complement each other; brightness and obscurity depend on one another.
8. Positive and negative are symmetrical, constrained by proportion.
440\. The Tao is the consciousness of the Greatest Creator, the lifeblood of the universe, the essence of all existence, the synthesis of all universal laws and the overarching program that governs the operation and transformation of all things.
441\. The Tao possesses eight characteristics:
1. The nature of Hundun
2. Eternal reliability
3. Instantaneous responsiveness and adaptability
4. Transcendence of time and space, with neither inside nor outside
5. Spirituality
6. Impartiality
7. Unimpededness
8. Ethereal yet real
442\. Everything the Tao manifests is expressed through form. Without form, the essence of the Tao cannot be revealed. Form embodies the Tao, but it is not the Tao itself—just as a single cell reflects the human body, yet a cell is not a person.
443\. The Tao is in everything, and everything is within the Tao. The Tao is One. The vast universe contains only one consciousness—the consciousness of the Greatest Creator, which is manifested through the Tao.
444\. The Tao contains no contradictions—where there is contradiction, it is not the Tao. If a person harbors inner conflict, they have not entered the Tao; if there is discord within a group, it shows that group is not walking in the Tao.
445\. The journey of the Great Tao begins with the tiniest trace, advances through drops and drips, and culminates in the subtlest refinements—yet it has no secret formula.
446\. Zen is the supreme path to realizing the Tao. While all other methods can be conveyed through words, Zen can only be grasped through inner realization. Once the principles and insights of Zen are awakened, formal education becomes unnecessary—for heaven, earth, and all phenomena become our scripture. Whether our eyes are open or closed, whether we are asleep or awake, we can always read the grand book of heaven, earth, and all phenomena.
447\. There is one thing that is eternal. From the infinite past to the boundless future, it remains steadfast, silently offering itself. Its forms may shift endlessly, yet its essence never changes. At any moment—past, present, or future—as long as we are willing, we can rely on it. This is where we can entrust our lives: it is the Tao. The Tao is the embodiment of the consciousness and spirit of the Greatest Creator. To entrust our lives to the Tao is to entrust them to the consciousness and spirit of the Greatest Creator. In short, we must entrust our LIVES to the Greatest Creator.
448\. The essence of a thing is revealed through its function. This great mystery teaches that a thing’s inner nature is expressed through what it does. To grasp the essence, one must work through its function. Only by fulfilling our own function can we attain the Tao—for the value of all things lies in their function. Without function, the essence cannot be realized.
449\. The value of all things lies in their function. The function and worth of the Tao are fully expressed through its usefulness—the greater and broader the use, the greater the value. Every object in the universe manifests its value through what it does. For humans, the more useful we are—or the greater our contribution—the more valuable we become, the richer our essence, and the more likely we are to endure. Cultivating ourselves means expanding our usefulness—the more useful we are, the more refined our cultivation becomes.
450\. The Tao is characterized by Hundun. Chaos is the outward appearance of Hundun, while Hundun is the essence of chaos. Most people see the world through the lens of chaos, but only a rare few perceive it through Hundun. The greatness of figures like Jesus, Sakyamuni, and Laozi lies in their ability to see the world through Hundun, not chaos. The perception of chaos is narrow, fragmented, partial, and linear; the perception of Hundun is broad, comprehensive, holistic, and nonlinear.
451\. To learn the Tao, one must learn from all things in nature, from mirrors, and from children. To realize the Tao, one must forget oneself and truthfully reflect reality as it is. A person who has realized the Tao is like a mirror: they reflect the ever-changing world without distortion. Just as a mirror’s reflection shifts with the external world, so must one adapt with precision and without omission. A person who has no ego but faithfully reflects the truth is one who has truly realized the Tao.
452\. Pursuing techniques is a small matter; pursuing the Tao is a great one. Techniques are easy to obtain, but the Tao is difficult to realize. Do not fall into the endless trap of techniques—there is no end to them. Even 100,000 years of study would not be enough to master them all. Go directly to the source—pursue the Tao.
453\. It is difficult to ascend to heaven, but even more difficult to understand oneself. It is challenging to seek the Tao, but it is even harder to face oneself honestly.
454\. When one attains the Tao, their chickens and dogs will not ascend to heaven with them; when one becomes a Celestial Being, their friends and relatives will not become Celestial Beings. Each person must walk their own path.
455\. Our cultivation should focus on perceiving, pursuing, attaining, and practicing the Tao. We must not become infatuated with Gong (energy cultivation), methods, techniques, or rituals. Focus on essence—not on appearances or external forms. The core of cultivation lies in perfecting the nonmaterial structure of LIFE—not in gaining wisdom or supernatural abilities. We should refine our thinking and transform our consciousness, not dwell on sitting meditation or energy exercises.
456\. **The Path to LIFE's Transformation: Perceiving, Pursuing, Verifying, Attaining, and Upholding Tao**
Perceiving Tao means understanding the operating principles and laws of the universe, the origins of all things, the principles of LIFE's operations and transformations, and the profound mysteries of the universe, time, space, LIFE, and existence by observing the myriad phenomena in the vast cosmos.
Pursuing Tao means beginning to construct one’s worldview, outlook on life, perspective on LIFE, and values based on the insights gained through actively perceiving Tao.
Verifying Tao involves repeatedly testing, through personal practice and experiential learning, whether one’s worldview, outlook on life, perspective on LIFE, and values are correct and aligned with the evolutionary laws and processes of Tao.
Attaining Tao means fully comprehending the mysteries of the universe, time, space, LIFE, and existence, and establishing an unshakable and true worldview, outlook on life, perspective on LIFE, and set of values.
Upholding Tao means living, practicing, and acting in accordance with these established principles, remaining steadfast in one’s faith and beliefs regardless of how the world changes, what happens around us, whether we face prosperity or adversity, or how great the temptations may be. Like the saying goes, "Though battered by winds from all directions, remain resilient like a rock weathering the storm." "Though waves rise high, stay seated in your fishing boat, unmoved by the tempest." Jesus’ teaching, “He who endures to the end will be saved,” encapsulates the essence of upholding Tao.
457\. A person of great virtue conforms only to the Tao.
The Tao, as a thing, is vague and indistinct.
Indistinct and vague—within it lies form.
Vague and indistinct—within it lies substance.
Dim and obscure—within it lies essence.
This essence is profoundly genuine; within it is trustworthiness.
From ancient times to the present, its name has never departed.
Through it, we perceive the origin of all beings.
How do I know the origin of all beings?
Through this.
458\. The idea of “10–9” represents the Tao. Though the Tao has vast and multifaceted meanings, at its core it is law, order, the One.
For human life, “10–9” means this: set aside the countless distractions and complexities of life, and focus wholeheartedly on just one thing. If you pursue this one thing deeply, thoroughly, and persistently, everything you need will follow.
To stay centered on the One is to enter the Tao. This is the meaning of “10–9”: single-minded focus, wholehearted devotion, tireless effort, and unwavering perseverance. With this, water wears through stone, rope saws through wood, fruit ripens and falls, water flows and a channel is formed. Nothing is impossible.
459\. Who can alter the evolutionary program of the Tao? We should not try to change it. What we need is to escape the traps of LIFE. One who cannot save themselves cannot save others—so first save yourself, then help others. Can a poor person provide financial aid? Can someone already trapped pull others out? If you are caught, begin by escaping in your consciousness. As long as your spirit is awake and your heart is clear, you can gradually escape the traps of LIFE.
460\. The Ultimate Tao Cannot Be Attained Through Emotion. The Tao follows no emotion—it does not help you because you are poor or pitiful, nor does it punish you because you are rich or powerful.
The only standard for reward and punishment is whether you align with the Tao or go against it. Align with the Tao, and you will be rewarded; oppose it, and you will be punished.
461\. The path to becoming a celestial being lies in:
* Living in the world while remaining free from worldly attachments
* Engaging in worldly affairs with a calm and unclouded heart
* Fulfilling responsibilities with wholehearted devotion to find inner peace
* Staying grounded in the ordinary while rising beyond it
462\. One who dwells in constant happiness, joy, and freedom is already a Celestial Being.
463\. To become a Celestial Being, one must sever worldly ties and form celestial connections. As long as earthly entanglements remain, transcendence will be out of reach.
464\. Let the mind dwell nowhere—free of attachment and obstruction. Go with the flow of destiny, unbound and at ease. Whether in movement or stillness, in urgency or ease, one remains in the Tao—free and unbound.
465\. The transformation from human to celestial being or Buddha requires three essential tasks:
* Repay debts and resolve worldly entanglements
* Give selflessly and accumulate merit
* Perfect and refine the nonmaterial structure of one’s LIFE
466\. Fame, fortune, and status are traps on the path of celestial cultivation; glory and shame, favor and disgrace are obstacles along the way.
To walk this path, one must be free from selfishness and desire, and remain unmoved by praise or blame.
Letting go of selfishness and desire is the beginning—if selfishness lingers, one will remain bound to the mundane world; if desire persists, it will burn like a wildfire.
A true practitioner must lessen selfish intent, restrain desire, and stay clear-headed in the face of fame, fortune, sensual pleasures, and worldly indulgence.
Master the material world, but do not let it master you.
467\. To become a Celestial Being, one must transcend the mundane, break free from convention, and rise beyond the ordinary.
The secular world, in a word: restlessness.
The mortal world, in a word: noise.
The celestial world, in a word: serenity.
To transcend the mundane is to leave behind restlessness and noise, and return to a state of pure serenity.
468\. One’s LIFE structure determines the space in which they exist. Animals scurry across the land, birds soar through the skies, bees flit among flowers, and flies circle garbage heaps. Ordinary people labor in societies bound by private ownership and family ties. Sages roam freely within systems of collective ownership. Celestial Beings dwell at ease in environments free from all possession. Super Celestial Beings live as they wish, in worlds of their own making.
469\. One secret to becoming a Celestial Being is to envision the future and the celestial realm within our consciousness—to imagine ourselves as Celestial Beings.
"What kind of thinking one has determines the form of one's LIFE." If we continuously imagine ourselves living in the Thousand-Year World, our LIFE structure will gradually transform in that direction.
When the time is ripe and conditions naturally align, the transition will be seamless. Others may think we have died, but in truth, we will have departed the human world to enjoy a Celestial LIFE in the Thousand-Year World.
When the time is ripe and conditions naturally align, the transition will be seamless. Others may think we have died, but in truth, we will have departed the human world to enjoy a celestial LIFE in the Thousand-Year World.
470\. Buddhism speaks of the “Five Precepts and Ten Good Deeds” and of “Precepts, Concentration, and Wisdom.”
Christianity teaches of original sin and redemption.
Human society upholds systems of moral and ethical codes.
But the celestial path is about unveiling one’s true nature, living in freedom and joy, flowing with destiny, and embracing boundless ease.
471\. If life feels exhausting, it means we have strayed far from the celestial way.
The more joyful, carefree, and unrestrained we become, the closer we are to the celestial way.
472\. A pig can only understand the meaning of its life by adopting the thinking of its keeper.
Likewise, for a human to grasp the meaning of life, they must adopt the thinking of the one who nurtures and governs them.
Whoever comprehends the meaning of life has already entered the state of a Celestial Being.
473\. **To become a celestial being, one must:**
Seek out spaces filled with emptiness, spirit, and grace;
Plan their life around these qualities;
Spread their love to the human world;
Make meaningful contributions to the new era.
474\. The journey from the human world to heaven, from human to celestial being, requires eight great awakenings:
**(1) Awakening to LIFE**
LIFE is a spiritual, nonmaterial structure that transforms and reincarnates endlessly, never perishing.
**(2) Awakening to Life and Death**
Life and death are appearances, not essence; forms, not the root.
“Boundless grass on the plains — it withers and flourishes with each passing year.
Wildfires cannot destroy it; with the spring breeze, it lives again.”
When the boat reaches the shore, abandon it and step onto land.
**(3) Awakening to Cause and Effect**
“As you sow, so shall you reap.”
“Heaven’s net is vast and wide, yet nothing slips through.”
**(4) Awakening to Space**
The universe contains 20 parallel worlds, 36-dimensional spaces, heavens, and hells.
Heaven is for the perfected, while hell is for the flawed.
The state of one’s LIFE determines their space of existence.
**(5) Awakening to Karmic Connections**
All things arise through karmic connections.
Bond with ghosts, and you’ll descend into the netherworld; bond with celestial beings, and you’ll rise into the celestial world.
Debts must be settled before one can escape hardship; without enough merit, one cannot ascend to the celestial world.
**(6) Awakening to Mind and Nature**
Reality is a projection of consciousness; consciousness shapes reality.
The mind is born from form but can transcend form.
“The three realms are only mind, and all phenomena are only consciousness.”
Fragrant flowers attract butterflies, and pure hearts attract celestial beings.
A mind that clings to nothing is the Tathagata; inherent nature is the feature of structure; and that nature is Buddha.
**(7) Awakening to the Bagua (Eight-Trigram) Arrays**
The universe holds 36 Bagua (Eight-Trigram) Arrays-the sources of all cosmic games and wonders.
Power, wealth, fame, profit, desire, and sentiment are all arrays.
Once caught in them, escape is difficult.
Only with supreme, perfect enlightenment can one “transcend the Three Realms” and “step beyond the Five Elements.”
**(8) Awakening to the True Origin**
All things have a source, and that source is the true origin.
Consciousness, structure, and energy are the three fundamental elements of the universe; all else is “like a dream, an illusion, a bubble, a shadow; like dew or lightning —contemplate them thus.”
The primordial Buddha, the Greatest Creator, is the source of all. Without knowing the Greatest Creator or walking in His way, all of the 84,000 paths lead only to sheer cliffs and deadly precipices.
475\. How can one attain enlightenment? If one can refine body and mind, aligning them with integrity, then true essence and true spirit, great talent, and great virtues will all manifest from within. Without the Great Vow, understanding the mysteries of the universe and attaining enlightenment will be difficult. If one can achieve the following, the light of their soul will shine brighter, their consciousness will become clearer, and they will eventually attain enlightenment.
* Embrace and hold fast to the "One."
* Free oneself from ego and selfishness.
* Wholeheartedly revere the Greatest Creator, LIFE, and nature, and walk the path of the Greatest Creator.
* Dedicate oneself to creating a world where the virtuous are valued, where humanity is united as one family, Where honesty reigns and lost items remain untouched, and where doors need not be locked at night.
* When everything is in harmony and the wind and rain arrive in due season, people live with joy, happiness, freedom, and fulfillment— then the inner light shines brighter, the consciousness ever clearer, and awakening follows.
476\. If conditions are not ripe, the process cannot begin. Without sufficient practice and cultivation, one cannot become a celestial being.
477\. Heaven is the collective term for the Thousand-Year World, the Ten-Thousand-Year World, the Elysium World, and its Celestial Islands and Continent.
478\. The Thousand-Year World, the Ten-Thousand-Year World, and the Celestial Islands Continent of the Elysium World are not figments of imagination. Their existence is an inevitability, born from the law that the sum of positive and negative energy equals zero. This is just as inevitable as the existence of Mercury, Saturn, and Mars in the solar system, or the human body having seven orifices, hair, limbs, and internal organs.
479\. The Heavenly Thousand-Year World is a tangible celestial body located 960 light-years from Earth. This planet is ten times the size of Earth and currently has a population of approximately 200 million celestial beings. The basic lifespan of these beings is around 1,000 years (relative to Earth time), which is why it is called the Thousand-Year World. It is a world of pure truth, goodness, beauty, love, peace, and joy— a world where human nature has been refined and elevated. Anyone who embodies perfect human nature can undoubtedly reside there, with no population limit.
480\. The Heavenly Ten-Thousand-Year World is a beautiful celestial body located 3,480 light-years from Earth. It is seventeen times the size of Earth and is orbited by sixteen suns arranged at equal distances. Approximately 100 million celestial beings live there, and their characteristics closely resemble those of the Land Celestials described in Taoism. Their lifespan, relative to time on Earth, is around 35,000 years, which is why it is called the Ten-Thousand-Year World.
481\. The Elysium World is the collective name for the Earth Universe—the small universe in which humankind resides. Compared with other universes, the Earth Universe has a Taiji ellipsoidal structure known as the Rotational Dharma System (Fa-Xuan System). Within it are 3,000 Rotational-River Systems (Xuan-He Systems), each comprising 3,000 galaxies, and each galaxy containing 3,000 solar systems. In other words, the Elysium World consists of 3,000 Great Thousand Worlds, 9 million Medium Thousand Worlds, or 27 billion Small Thousand Worlds.
482\. The Celestial Islands Continent is the Greatest Creator’s celestial garden. It comprises 80 billion islands, each roughly the size of Earth. Every island has its own name and is home to only one Super Celestial Being. Currently, 30 billion of these islands are inhabited by such beings, while the remaining 50 billion lie unoccupied—awaiting those from the human world, the Thousand-Year World, and the Ten-Thousand-Year World who, through practice and cultivation, have become Super Celestial Beings.
483\. The Elysium World consists of ten great continents:
* The Lotus Continent
* The Poluo Continent
* The Kasyapa Continent
* The Yingwu Continent
* The Amitabha Continent
* The Celestial Islands Continent
* The Three Realms Transit Continent
* The Moon Temple Continent
* The Gods Continent
* The Supreme Authentic Wisdom Continent
The Celestial Islands Continent is one of these ten great continents.
484\. Super Celestial Beings represent the highest state that humans can attain. Their base is located on the Celestial Islands Continent in the Elysium World.
* Hostess Yu’e of Xuefeng Island is one example of a Super Celestial Being.
* The revered Guanshiyin Bodhisattva (Goddess of Mercy) is also a Super Celestial Being.
* In Western culture, angels can be regarded as Super Celestial Beings.
Super Celestial Beings are equivalent to Buddhas, yet there is a key distinction: Buddhas are still bound by certain responsibilities and constraints, while Super Celestial Beings are completely free and unrestrained. Buddhas bear duties, whereas Super Celestial Beings have none. The most defining trait of a Super Celestial Being is their complete freedom to do whatever brings them joy.
While Buddhas may continue to ascend to even higher realms, those who have become Super Celestial Beings have already reached the ultimate peak. Super Celestial Beings devote themselves to self-enjoyment and have little interest in the affairs of either the heavens or the human world. Buddhas, by contrast, do not seek pleasure or temporary ease; instead, they focus on the attainment of Supreme Authentic Wisdom.
Super Celestial Beings are the freest, happiest, and most joyful LIFE forms in the universe, cherished by the Greatest Creator. They assume no responsibilities and fulfill no obligations. Buddhas, on the other hand, are the wisest beings in the universe—practicing strict self-discipline and taking on responsibilities and obligations when necessary.
485\. Heaven belongs to those who are joyful and happy, not to those who are burdened with worries and concerns. The longer we remain joyful and happy, the more perfect and stable our nonmaterial LIFE structure becomes—and the closer we come to heaven.
486\. To obtain a “visa” to the Thousand-Year World, the Ten-Thousand-Year World, or the Elysium World, one must let go of the self and enter a state of Hunyuan (holographic oneness). Letting go of the self is not what Confucianism refers to as “preserving heavenly principles and extinguishing human desires,” nor is it about opposing the Western ideal of “realizing personal value.” Rather, it means relinquishing attachment to the ego.
If you firmly believe that your understanding is absolutely correct and flawless, then every step you take may seem right—yet in the end, you will fall into illusory thinking, trapped in the desert of LIFE, unable to escape the “Cave of the Silken Web” of reincarnation.
487\. Heaven—whether it be the Thousand-Year World, the Ten-Thousand-Year World, or the Elysium World, especially the Celestial Islands Continent—is a realm of joy and entertainment. If you don't know how to have fun, or simply don’t want to, then why practice and cultivate yourself to go there? Are you planning to become a police officer in heaven? Let me tell you: in heaven, there are no police officers, lawyers, judges, directors, section chiefs, or supervisors!
488\. Those who cannot dream of colorful dreamscapes rarely enter the heavenly worlds. If you often dream of green mountains and clear rivers, gentle breezes and bright sunshine, and a sense of harmony and joy everywhere—this is a sign that you are heading for the Thousand-Year World. If you frequently dream of strange yet beautiful scenes, soar through the sky, or experience profound physical, mental, and spiritual union with the opposite sex—without a trace of fear or anxiety—this points to your path toward the Ten-Thousand-Year World. And if, in your dreams, you can become invisible, fly at will, transform freely, and see the outer world change with your thoughts, this is a sign that you are destined for the Elysium World.
489\. To reach heaven, you must climb over two great mountains: one is the program constructed by humanity; the other is the “Egypt of the Soul.”
The human-made programs include family, nationality, the state, religion, political parties, the existing social order, and the current way of life. To enter heaven, you must walk away from these constructs—without escaping them, you will never reach the heavenly worlds.
The “Egypt of the Soul” includes jealousy, comparison, resentment, arrogance, anger, possession, domination, hatred, dogma, commandments, contention, greed, laziness, intentionality, and so on. If these spiritual wastes are not cleared from your soul, you cannot enter heaven. You must escape both the artificial programs of humanity and the Egypt of the Soul—break free from your chains and run toward freedom.
490\. How can one accumulate treasures in heaven? Here are eight ways:
1. Revere the Greatest Creator, revere LIFE, and revere nature. To walk in the Way of the Greatest Creator is to accumulate treasures in heaven.
2. Give selflessly and dedicate yourself without seeking anything in return—this is accumulating treasures in heaven.
3. Resolve grievances and hatred, and bring peace, harmony, and warmth to others and to society—this is accumulating treasures in heaven.
4. Nurture kind thoughts and perform kind deeds—this is accumulating treasures in heaven.
5. Praise the Greatest Creator, praise Jesus Christ, praise Buddha Sakyamuni, praise the Celestial Being Laozi, and praise all the saints and sages in human history. Praise LIFE, praise life, praise others, praise and protect nature—this is accumulating treasures in heaven.
6. Inspire confidence in life, help others yearn for a beautiful future, and dissolve their anxiety, sorrow, fear, and worry—this is accumulating treasures in heaven.
7. Bloom the flower of romantic and sexual love in a way that brings no mental, spiritual, or physical harm or suffering to anyone—this is accumulating treasures in heaven.
8. Fully express your artistic beauty—this is accumulating treasures in heaven.
491\. The Kingdom of Heaven does not accept those who have not truly grown up. It does not accept adults who lack the innocence of a child, nor does it accept those who remain like children who have never matured. Traditional human ways of life hinder genuine growth. Many people, even in their sixties or seventies, have still not grown up, nor have they become “ripe crops.” This is worth deep reflection. “Ripe crops” symbolize children who have grown into maturity. If you have never truly grown, you will by no means enter the Kingdom of Heaven.
492\. To enter the Thousand-Year World, one must meet the following eight requirements:
1. Revere the Greatest Creator, hold unwavering faith in Him, and always be grateful.
2. Revere LIFE and nature.
3. Be free from jealousy, resentment, conflict, greed, attachment, selfishness, and blaming others.
4. Do not, under any reason or excuse, restrict or obstruct others’ happiness or freedom.
5. Be kind—kind in heart, kind in appearance, kind in speech, and kind in action.
6. Be honest—seek truth, speak truth, do not lie or deceive.
7. Be diligent—do not be lazy; keep your living space and surroundings clean, beautiful, and harmonious.
8. Be trustworthy—keep your word, honor your promises, and abide by your agreements.
493\. To enter the Celestial Islands Continent, one must attain the fruition of a Super Celestial Being; and to attain this fruition, one must possess the LIFE structure of a Super Celestial Being. Among the eight essential qualities of this structure, “self-harmony” is one of the most fundamental.
“Self-harmony” means forming a complete and self-contained system within oneself—lacking nothing, operating in perfect internal coherence, and fulfilling all needs without reliance on external forces.
“Self-harmony” is “Tathagata”: beyond the forms of self, others, sentient beings, lifespans, dharma, and non-dharma.
“Self-harmony” is “trance,” “mystery,” “subtlety,” “the union of male and female,” “Yin and Yang,” and “Taiji.”
494\. How can one cultivate the quality of self-harmony? Consider the following eight approaches:
1. Create all forms and all laws within the mind—consciousness gives rise to reality.
2. Life is death, and death is life; honor is shame, and shame is honor. Be untroubled by these dualities. Know the masculine, yet hold to the feminine; know the light, yet dwell in the dark.
3. Emptiness is form, and form is emptiness. Let consciousness return to zero, and let the soul return to emptiness, spirit, and grace.
4. All things are but a game—only LIFE is real. Be attached to nothing.
5. Have nothing, yet possess everything. Transcend time and space like a heavenly steed roaming freely.
6. Let the mind wander freely, unbound and unrestrained. Follow fate with ease, and roam with joy.
7. Be vast and indistinct—no inside, no outside; no boundaries, no right or wrong, no true or false, no good or evil.
8. Let what is “real” become dreamlike, and let what is “illusory” become reasonable and heartfelt.
495\. In heaven, there is no oppression or exploitation.
Anyone who seeks to enter heaven through practice and cultivation must adhere to the following principles:
* Do not contend, seize, take, or argue with others.
* Do not oppress or exploit others in any way.
* Do not, under any pretext, bring unhappiness or displeasure to others.
* Do not, under any justification, restrict others' freedom, impose your ideas or views upon them, or cause them any harm—spiritual, mental, or physical.
496\. Once you have repaid all your debts, accumulated enough virtue and merit, and cultivated excellent character, you will be able to journey to heaven in your next life:
* If you have removed from your consciousness the notions of family, nation, state, political party, and religion, and if you love freedom, ease, and joy, you will enter the Thousand-Year World in your next life.
* If you often dream of soaring freely, and experience lasting joy without sexual interaction, you will enter the Ten-Thousand-Year World.
* If you have attained the consciousness of a Buddha, you will ascend to a corresponding blissful space.
* If you revere the Greatest Creator, honor LIFE, follow the way of the Greatest Creator, and possess supernatural abilities to manifest your ideal world, then without doubt, you will ascend to the Celestial Islands Continent of the Elysium World in your next life.
497\. The Three Steps to Becoming a Celestial Being
**Step One: Liberation from Suffering**
When you have bid farewell to troubles, pain, sorrow, anxiety, and fear, and live in joy, delight, freedom, and happiness, you have already become a Celestial Being.
**Step Two: Freedom of Mind**
When your mind abides nowhere and is free from all attachments and worries, when you flow with fate, live freely and unrestrained, and dwell in constant joy, you are already in a celestial state.
**Step Three: Unity with the Tao**
When you are without a fixed mind and live entirely by your nature; when you are highly sensitive, agile, and harmoniously adaptive, possessing sixty-four supernatural abilities—
When your mind abides nowhere, free from attachments and ego, when you are self-harmonized, in oneness with the Tao, and move with effortless grace and elegance—
you are living as a Celestial Being.
498\. To become a Super Celestial Being and reach the Elysium World is to attain the pinnacle of LIFE.
Humans can never become gods, and even less can they become the Greatest Creator.
499\. We are always seeking the Tao, yet the Tao is never far from us, and it never abandons us.
Just as fish live in water, we live within the Tao.
The Tao is within us, around us, in our daily lives, in the countless forms of all things, and in the ever-changing phenomena of the world.
To walk in accordance with the Tao is to attain it.
To merge yourself into the Tao and entrust yourself to its guidance and arrangement is to attain the Tao.
500\. Everything moves within the Tao—even the actions of governments unfold in the palm of its hand.
So do not be angry, do not complain, and do not harbor resentment.
Simply do what you are meant to do.
If you plant a flower, that is your matter; if the government destroys it, that is theirs.
In the end, the Tao will deliver a fair judgment to each person, rewarding or punishing according to their deeds.
501\. There is a supernatural soul in the universe, and this supernatural soul is the Greatest Creator.
502\. About the Greatest Creator:
All things have an origin, and that origin is the Greatest Creator.
LIFE exists in levels, and the Greatest Creator stands at the highest level.
All things are in motion, and the Greatest Creator is the primordial force behind all motion.
The universe follows order, and the Greatest Creator is the one who established that order.
All things possess spirit, and the Greatest Creator is the fountainhead of all spirits.
503\. From Wuji arises Taiji, and Taiji is the Greatest Creator.
Since Taiji arises naturally, Nature and the Greatest Creator are one and the same.
504\. The Greatest Creator possesses eight essential attributes:
1. Singularity
2. Amorphousness
3. Non-duality
4. Unfathomability
5. Equity
6. Compassion
7. Omnipotence
8. Omniscience
505\. The Greatest Creator is:
* The supreme sovereign of the cosmos
* The master of all gods
* The nerve center of the universe
* The core of all energy
* The cradle of LIFE
* The wellspring of wisdom
* The creator of the cosmos and all LIFE
* The primordial force of the universe
* The energy center of the universe
* The sweet spring in the desert; the beacon in the fog
* Known also as the primordial Buddha, Allah, Brahma, and the Heavenly Sovereign
506\. The Greatest Creator is not a god; while there are many gods, the Greatest Creator is the only one.
507\. Jesus Christ is not the Greatest Creator; he is a god.
508\. Among all human relationships, the relationship with the Greatest Creator is the most fundamental.
509\. The Greatest Creator never speaks to any individual in human language. All things in existence are His words, and the ever-changing phenomena of the universe are His dialogue with humanity. Those who can decipher the "book without words" are in direct communion with the Greatest Creator.
510\. The Greatest Creator never records His will in written words. He never enters the human mind to provide special teachings or instructions. He never tests or examines anyone, never worries about gods or demons seizing His throne, and never judges anyone.
511\. Where is the Greatest Creator? His essence resides in the Realm of Cool Serenity (the Zero World), and His spirit permeates all things in the universe. What is the Realm of Cool Serenity (the Zero World)? It is the zero point of the cosmic coordinate system—the intersection through which all axes pass: x, y, and z. All twenty parallel worlds are connected to this zero point, so the Greatest Creator exists simultaneously in all twenty. Without the Greatest Creator, none of these worlds could continue to exist.
512\. All spiritual wisdom originates from the Greatest Creator, and all glory belongs to the Greatest Creator.
513\. It is the Tao that governs the universe and orchestrates the orderly operation of all things. This Tao is the consciousness of the Greatest Creator and the manifestation of His power.
514\. The way of nature is the way of the Greatest Creator, and the way of the Greatest Creator is the way of nature.
515\. The Way of the Greatest Creator encompasses eight essential meanings:
1. The universe is the product of the consciousness of the Greatest Creator.
2. All things come into being through creation.
3. Everything operates within the consciousness of the Greatest Creator—the Tao.
4. Manifest your heavenly nature (innate nature) and follow the way of nature.
5. Revere and emulate the Greatest Creator.
6. Reality is the reflection of the free consciousness of each LIFE.
7. Joy, delight, freedom, and happiness are the central melodies of LIFE.
8. Everything is a game.
516\. The essence of the Way of the Greatest Creator is heavenly nature, love, and Tao.
* Heavenly nature represents the characteristic of structure.
* Love represents the characteristic of energy.
* Tao represents the characteristic of consciousness.
517\. The core of the Way of the Greatest Creator is this: You reap what you sow.
If you wish to eat cucumbers, you must sow cucumber seeds in the soil. Accordingly, the harvest will surely be cucumbers—not watermelons, not pumpkins.
The Way of the Greatest Creator is the Way of nature. From the standpoint of nature, there is no doubt: sow melons, reap melons; sow beans, reap beans.
However, once you deviate from the Way of the Greatest Creator, the natural order becomes distorted. Then it becomes: sow melons, reap beans; sow beans, reap melons.
To put it clearly: in soil polluted with selfishness, greed, jealousy, resentment, ignorance, hypocrisy, and cunning, no seed will grow true to its nature. Everything mutates. The result will always be: sow melons, reap beans; sow beans, reap melons.
Only in soil enriched with kindness, honesty, integrity, and selflessness can one truly reap what one sows.
If you wish for your heart’s desires to come true, if you wish to realize your ideals, you must walk in the Way of the Greatest Creator.
To turn away from this Way is to let hope become despair, and comedy become tragedy.
518\. The Way of the Greatest Creator is boundless and profound, rich in both essence and expression.
It transcends time and space, governs all things in the universe, and directs all transformations.
It has no outer boundary and no inner limit.
It is the Way of light, the Way of creation, the Way of LIFE, the Way of love, the Way of freedom, the Way of happiness, the Way of wonder, and the Way of Hundun.
519\. The Way of the Greatest Creator is the Way of Nature.
Therefore, humanity should follow nature and make wise use of it, rather than attempt to conquer or reshape it.
520\. There is only one exceptional occurrence in the universe: the birth of the Greatest Creator.
Apart from that, everything is governed by inevitability.
Inevitability is the order of the universe, and the order of the universe is inevitability.
The universe is harmoniously unified by the Tao, which is law and principle.
Within the scope of law and principle, all things are inevitable—there is absolutely no coincidence, luck, or accident.
Therefore, except for the birth of the Greatest Creator, everything in the universe follows the Tao, operating through programs and order.
521\. There is no final judgment—judgment is taking place every moment.
LIFE is not judged by the Greatest Creator, nor by gods, Buddhas, or King Yama, but by the Tao—the consciousness of the Greatest Creator.
The Tao is in constant operation, second by second, moment by moment, without pause.
522\. The original purpose of the Greatest Creator in creating the universe is to allow all beings to live with happiness, joy, freedom, and blessedness.
This remains His will.
523\. To know, revere, believe in, and walk in the Way of the Greatest Creator is the prerequisite for awakening conscience.
Without the presence of the Greatest Creator in one’s heart, conscience cannot easily awaken—it may fade away or even be extinguished.
In truth, such a person may be said to lack conscience entirely, be without a moral compass, and become no more than a troublesome rogue.
Following the Way of the Greatest Creator is the essential foundation and guarantee for both humanity and each individual to live a truly joyful and blessed life.
524\. Anyone who wishes to become the Greatest Creator is an embodiment or agent of Satan.
Anyone who encourages others to pursue becoming the Greatest Creator is a representative and accomplice of demons.
525\. Soul energy is the highest form of energy in the universe, and it originates entirely from the Greatest Creator.
As long as we faithfully believe in Him and walk in His Way, we will never lack soul energy.
Essence and spirit are the next highest forms of energy.
The energy of essence comes mainly from the vital aura of heaven and earth, including the energies granted by all things in nature—both the beauty that uplifts the spirit and the carbohydrates converted through food.
The energy of spirit arises primarily from the level of consciousness. It is structural energy, programmatic energy, energy of faith, and may be broadly understood as the energy of the Tao.
526\. Those who revere the Greatest Creator as the core faith of their lives, perceive the mysteries of the Tao with their souls, pursue Supreme Enlightenment, and strive to ascend to the highest realm of LIFE are living a soulful LIFE.
To attain such a LIFE, one must listen to the teachings of Jesus and walk in the Way of the Greatest Creator as Jesus taught.
527\. Why should we walk in the Way of the Greatest Creator? Because only through Him can we reach higher-level spaces. Without Him, we merely circle within a certain space—or worse, slide into lower ones—never able to ascend to higher spaces.
528\. The Way of the Greatest Creator is the path to joy, delight, freedom, and happiness. Whether in favorable or adverse circumstances, whether facing despair or even death, one must maintain inner tranquility and joy. Have faith that the Greatest Creator perceives all things clearly and justly gives rewards and punishments. Be courageous enough to entrust your LIFE to the arrangements of the Greatest Creator and let Tao govern and guide your journey.
529\. All things created by the Greatest Creator are arranged in perfect order, with clear hierarchy and harmony. As long as we submit to Heaven’s will, fulfill our human duties, and follow the trajectory of our heavenly nature, our lives will be free of regret—whether in prosperity or adversity, light or darkness.
530\. Before the Greatest Creator, even gods, Buddhas, celestial beings, demons, monsters, and spirits are powerless. Thus, on our journey through life and LIFE, if we hold firmly to the hand of the Greatest Creator, all will give way, and no harm will touch us.
531\. The Greatest Creator does not dictate human destiny—each individual’s fate is ultimately self-created, for destiny is the result of one’s consciousness.
532\. The purpose of understanding things is not merely to appreciate them or to coexist harmoniously, but more importantly, to make use of them in service of oneself—to expand one’s freedom to the greatest extent.
Walking the Way of the Greatest Creator is not about suffering and hardship, but about fully enjoying life and LIFE, and attaining the greatest happiness and fulfillment.
533\. Great love is like a mountain—silent and steadfast.
The Greatest Creator’s love is unwavering and eternal, never spoken in human language.
If love comes with conditions, demands repayment, or requires words to express it, then it is small love—not Great Love.
534\. Why should we be in awe of the Greatest Creator? The Greatest Creator is the supreme being of the universe, the creator of LIFE, and the upholder of a fair and orderly universe.
Without the Greatest Creator, there would be no universe, no humanity, not even gods or Buddhas. How could we not be in awe?
Only through awe can we act freely without violating HIS principles.
Only through awe can we follow objective laws and live in accordance with nature.
Only through awe can we remember that “three feet above the head, gods watch over us,” keeping us from harboring evil thoughts or committing wrongdoing.
Only through awe can we live in harmony with all beings and with nature, without abusing or harming LIFE out of selfish desire.
Awe arises from gratitude, humility, a love for life, and a deep reverence for the Creator and Sustainer.
535\. Unless we follow the Way of the Greatest Creator, life’s problems cannot be properly resolved; unless we improve the quality of our LIFE, a good life will remain out of reach.
536\. The Way of the Greatest Creator is neither a system of private ownership nor public ownership, but one of non-ownership.
Resources are shared by all and possessed by none. Everyone takes according to need, without claiming or accumulating.
Only in this way can the human world become an ideal place, and humanity’s long-cherished dream be realized.
537\. “Three parts human effort, seven parts Heaven.” This means that to accomplish something, fulfill a wish, or realize a dream, only 30% depends on personal effort, while 70% relies on Heaven—that is, the Greatest Creator, the Tao, the program, the right timing, geographical advantage, harmonious relationships, and nature itself.
Human wisdom and effort are limited. If the timing is off or the environment is unfavorable, no amount of striving will bring success.
538\. By walking the Way of the Greatest Creator, you can escape the sea of suffering and reach the ideal state of LIFE.
You can connect with the source of the universe and continually enjoy the joy of LIFE.
You can transcend the limitations of time and space, letting your consciousness roam freely across the infinite cosmos.
You can accumulate merit, repay karmic debts from countless lifetimes, clear your heart and mind, and realize the dreams you have longed for.
539\. Following the Way of the Greatest Creator is the easiest, simplest, most direct, and most effective path.
There’s no need to refrain from this or that, no need to endlessly study Tao, virtue, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, integrity, or techniques.
No need for daily scripture chanting or prayer, no need to cultivate supernatural abilities, no need to tirelessly seek out masters, and no need for lofty philosophical debates.
Just follow nature, and everything will unfold effortlessly.
540\. The Way of the Greatest Creator is the Way of Nature—everything must unfold naturally.
Rushing to obtain something or striving to reach a goal prematurely goes against this natural way.
As the saying goes, “A melon falls when ripe, and a channel forms as water flows”—this is nature.
Forcing outcomes goes against it.
Conscious effort must be combined with going with the flow.
Without intentional effort, we remain stuck in confusion, unable to escape the maze of the 36 Bagua (Eight-Trigram) Arrays.
Without a mindset of flowing with nature, anxiety arises. We struggle, pursue, act out of impatience, and fail to reach our goal—often producing the opposite result.
541\. For five thousand years, humanity's understanding of the Greatest Creator has been partial and fragmented. Without a proper and relatively complete understanding, there can be no true reverence.
Without reverence for the Greatest Creator, individuals live in confusion and suffering; and humanity as a whole cannot eliminate hidden dangers or establish a peaceful, tranquil, and vibrant order of life in harmony with nature.
There is only one path to a perfect life: the Way of the Greatest Creator.
There is only one path for humanity to escape its lostness: the Way of the Greatest Creator.
542\. Follow the Way of the Greatest Creator, not the path of the gods—for even Satan is a god.
543\. The Greatest Creator embodies love, truth, goodness, beauty, sincerity, joy, delight, freedom, and happiness. We should follow His example.
The Greatest Creator is also a creator through work, so we too should find joy in labor and creation.
The Greatest Creator is selfless and giving; by following His selflessness, we can find true happiness in our own giving.
544\. No human should ever speak or act in the name of the Greatest Creator.
545\. To connect with the Greatest Creator:
* Read the "Book Without Words" — observe nature and learn from its silent wisdom.
* Meditate — find stillness and receive divine guidance.
* Pray — engage in conscious communion with the Greatest Creator.
546\. If you encounter hardship, it is a sign you have strayed from the Way of the Greatest Creator. He does not subject those who walk His Way to suffering—absolutely not. Hardship is not a test from the Greatest Creator, but a result of departing from His Way.
547\. The will of the Greatest Creator is revealed in the laws and principles of nature.
548\. All who practice divination, fortune-telling, spell-casting, sorcery, enchantments, ghost communion, spirit channeling, witchcraft, or traversing the netherworld are detested by the Greatest Creator.
549\. "You shall not put the Greatest Creator to the test."
550\. "Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you."
551\. “If we forgive others for their wrongs, the Greatest Creator will forgive us. But if we do not forgive others, neither will we be forgiven.”
552\. Have firm faith in the Greatest Creator; do not worry about tomorrow.
553\. Do not judge others, or you too will be judged. The standard you use will be the standard applied to you; the measure you give will be the measure you receive. When we notice others' flaws, we should first examine ourselves—we may be even more flawed.
554\. "Ask and it will be given to you; seek and you will find; knock and the door will be opened to you."
555\. "In everything, treat others as you would have them treat you.”
556\. "Enter through the narrow gate. For wide is the gate and broad is the road that leads to destruction, and many enter through it. But the gate to LIFE is narrow and the path difficult, and only a few find it."
557\. "Beware of false prophets. They come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ferocious wolves. You will recognize them by their fruits.”
558\. Not everyone who says to me, “Lord, Lord,” will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only those who do the will of the Greatest Creator.
559\. In the kingdom of the Greatest Creator, people neither marry nor are given in marriage. Only those who remain unmarried are qualified to enter; those who desire to marry will never reach the kingdom of the Greatest Creator.
560\. Faith is truth, and love is LIFE. Faith can accomplish everything: small faith brings small results, while great faith brings great achievements. Without faith, one is lost; without faith, nothing can be done.
561\. "The disciples said, ‘If this is the relationship between a man and his wife, then it is better not to marry.’ Jesus replied, ‘Not everyone can accept this word, but only those to whom it has been given. Let whoever can accept it, accept it.’”
562\. "Those who do the will of the Greatest Creator and walk in His way are our true spiritual family."
563\. If our brother keeps offending us, we must forgive him seventy-seven times. If we do not forgive our brother from the heart, the Greatest Creator will not forgive us.
564\. Whoever wants to be great among you must become your servant; and whoever wants to be first must become your slave.
565\. Give to Caesar what is Caesar’s, and to the Greatest Creator what is His.
566\. The Greatest Creator is not the God of the dead, but of the living.
567\. Those who exalt themselves will be humbled; those who humble themselves will be exalted.
568\. Nothing that enters a person from the outside can defile them; it is only what comes out from within that defiles.
569\. What good is it if someone gains the whole world, yet forfeits their LIFE? What can they give in exchange for their LIFE?
570\. Love the Greatest Creator with all your heart, soul, mind, and strength. The second is just as important: love others as yourself.
571\. To worship the Greatest Creator, there is no need to go to churches, temples, Taoist abbeys, or mosques. The whole universe, nature itself, and the human soul are sacred spaces for worship.
572\. Do not store up treasures for yourselves on earth; instead, store up treasures in heaven. For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also, and that is where you will ultimately go.
573\. What we value determines the realm of our LIFE, and we will live wherever our full consciousness resides.
574\. The sky will not send rain to a barren desert, nor will heaven bestow spirituality upon a desolate heart.
575\. To set the mind on the flesh is death, but to set the mind on the spirit is LIFE and peace.
576\. Unless we turn and become like little children, we will never enter the kingdom of heaven.
577\. “A man's enemies will be those of his own household.”
578\. What is great faith? It is complete belief and trust without a trace of doubt—trusting not only what you understand, but also what you do not yet understand. Without great faith, we are like water without a source and trees without roots.
579\. Jesus Christ is the way, the truth, and the LIFE; therefore, we should listen to His teachings and follow His guidance.
580\. Everyone who hears the words of Jesus and puts them into practice is like a wise man who built his house on the rock. The rain came down, the floods rose, and the winds blew and beat against that house, yet it did not fall, because it had its foundation on the rock. But everyone who hears His words and does not put them into practice is like a foolish man who built his house on sand. The rain came down, the floods rose, and the winds blew and beat against that house, and it fell with a great crash.
581\. Do not swear oaths, for we cannot control how things will unfold. Once a vow is broken, it becomes a chain of dishonor—a shackle we place on ourselves.
582\. Do not be heartless, nor be entangled in affection.
583\. Affection in moderation brings joy; in excess, it becomes a poison. To be poisoned by affection brings trouble, pain, and sorrow.
584\. Those who live a life rich in love and affection possess more beautiful souls, gentler dispositions, and calmer tempers. They draw closer to the Greatest Creator and know how to cherish life, embrace nature, and love others.
In contrast, those whose lives lack love and affection tend to have uglier souls, harsher characters, and more irritable tempers. They drift farther from the Greatest Creator and fail to appreciate life, nature, and humanity.
585\. The lower the level of LIFE, the less love it contains. What is hell? A place without love is hell. The higher the level of LIFE, the more love it holds. What is heaven? A place filled with love is heaven.
586\. The approach to love and affection: go with the flow of life's connections, act in alignment with one's true nature, and take action as opportunities arise.
When love arises, let the heart respond; when it fades, let the heart return to stillness.
Do not cling, do not obsess, do not seek to possess or control. Let love unfold naturally between willing hearts; if there's no resonance, do not force it. Let mutual joy and happiness be the only measure.
587\. Escape the whirlpool of emotional entanglements.
We do not forget love, nor do we sever emotional ties, but we must not become ensnared in them. Just as we need food and water to survive, we must not mistake them for the purpose and meaning of life.
If we spend our entire lives chasing food and drink, we lose the meaning and value of being human. Likewise, if we live solely for emotions and affection, we cannot expect to climb mountains, and cross rivers to reach the realm of freedom.
588\. Love has its own frequency—only those who vibrate on the same wavelength can truly resonate.
Love must be sought through love itself; a heart lacking love cannot recognize it. To receive love, one must first understand it, then use love to seek love, and to sustain it.
Those who lack love within cannot feel the love others offer.
589\. Emotion, love, sexuality, and color are nature's expressions and the most primal essences of LIFE. They are the most precious components of LIFE, the source of all joy, and the essential driving force that keeps LIFE alive.
To attain a beautiful life and a bright future, one must immerse oneself in these realms—not escape them.
Immersion brings brilliant color, endless wonders, vibrant vitality, and boundless delight;
withdrawal brings barren wastelands, ghostly wails, lifeless silence, and an abyss of suffering.
590\. Sex is a resource—not only a material one, but also a resource of the spirit and soul. Especially between men and women, it is a resource even more precious and meaningful than food.
This resource brings eight great blessings:
1. It brings calm and serenity.
2. It fosters contentment and fulfillment.
3. It awakens love for life and the joy of living.
4. It inspires hope and longing for the future.
5. It enables the continuation of the human race.
6. It brings pleasure and happiness.
7. It nurtures a heart of gratitude.
8. It allows one to experience a state of supreme bliss.
591\. The most profound way of living is to follow the natural flow. The most skillful approach is to go with the flow of life's connections. The deepest tranquility comes from adapting to circumstances with ease. The highest state is to become one with the Tao. The truest affection comes from one's true nature, and the highest form of love is love rooted in that nature.
592\. Exclusive one-on-one relationships between men and women are an unattractive phenomenon. From a human perspective, one-on-one romantic relationships may seem beautiful, but from a celestial perspective, they are seen as utterly unappealing. Similarly, one-to-many relationships are also flawed. The best approach is to adapt to circumstances, go with the flow of life, follow one's true nature, and take action spontaneously as opportunities arise.
593\. The love between husbands and wives, romantic love between lovers, exclusive devotion, sworn vows of eternal fidelity, and the sentiment of “For her, I have become so haggard” are all forms of toxic love. Once ensnared by such love, suffering in life becomes inevitable.
594\. Love and sex can both elevate and destroy us. Broad and expansive love and sex reflect the qualities of LIFE in heaven, while narrow and exclusive love and sex are characteristics of LIFE in the human world. The struggle to claim and possess sexual resources reflects the heavenly natures of animals.
595\. Love and sex are merely beautiful embellishments of life, like ripples on the surface of the sea; they are by no means the entirety of life.
596\. True love is selfless. The moment selfishness creeps in, when one begins to treat the other as a possession, an ornament, or an appendage, love becomes disturbingly ugly, revealing the petty and tyrannical nature of the slave owner. What was once noble and poetic then falls into the trap of vulgarity, and love’s fragrance can no longer bloom.
597\. Sex is not a raging beast nor a destructive flood. Let the river flow freely, and it remains gentle and benign. But if you dam the water and block its natural course, then once the floodgates burst or the levee breaks, it will surge with destructive force. The more sex is suppressed, the more violently it will erupt—until it becomes the very monster it was feared to be.
598\. The heart holds the Bodhi tree; the soul is a mirror, bright and still.
All things arise through illusion and transformation.
With clarity of true nature, one transcends the dust of the mortal world.
599\. A woman’s beauty lies in her softness, which holds the power to overcome rigidity. Softness is not weakness, nor does it imply indecision or blind acceptance of others. It is not an invitation to be mistreated. On the contrary, true softness is strength in its highest form—it is gentleness infused with resilience. Like water, tender softness can cleanse all impurity, wear through stone, and conquer all resistance.
600\. Love is an attribute and a precious gift bestowed by the Greatest Creator. All true love is pure, kind, and beautiful. A perfect man will sincerely love all virtuous women, and a perfect woman will warmly love all noble men. This is not fickleness, but a noble quality—a virtue that only Celestial Beings possess.
601\. Marriage is a deception—by patriarchal rulers, autocratic powers, and ultimately, by Satan.
602\. A marriage certificate is a legally sanctioned contract of enslavement. Once signed, it buries half of one’s lifelong freedom.
603\. Chinese characters are divinely inspired. Take the character “婚” (marriage): it consists of “女” (woman) and “昏” (confused or dazed). It means that a woman gets married when she becomes dazed or loses her head. And when a man joins with a woman who has lost her head, it’s called “结婚” (getting married).
604\. Among all human constructs, the marriage and family system is the most harmful. It serves only to enable control over people and offers no real benefit.
605\. Secular family members are a force that drives one toward hell and a barrier to entering heaven. That is why Jesus Christ said, “A man’s enemies will be the members of his own household.”
606\. Traditional marriage and family systems have caused immeasurable harm. Among all human relationships, that between husband and wife is the hardest to sustain, the most miserable, emotionally draining, mentally exhausting, and deeply binding. History across all times and cultures has proven this. To see through it and free oneself from its grip is to escape the sea of suffering and reach the shore of true freedom.
607\. The traditional family life model is the source of both personal and collective suffering. Marriage and family are a boundless sea of misery.
608\. The family is a prison for the soul, a shackle on the spirit, the root of selfishness, narrowness, and greed. It hinders the liberation of human nature, obstructs a beautiful life, and is a stumbling block on the path to higher realms of LIFE.
609\. All the contradictions, conflicts, and disasters in traditional families are not caused by the father, the mother, the children, the husband, the wife, or any sibling. The real problem lies in the operating program of the family itself. This program carries a spiritual virus. No matter how rational or civilized a person may be, once caught in this program, they will inevitably be infected and lose their autonomy.
610\. If two lovers truly care for each other, why insist on becoming a formal couple? If they wish their love to endure, they should not cling to each other day and night.
611\. Anyone who possesses, loves, and cannot break free from the traditional family—no matter how they cultivate, no matter what path they follow, even if they wear themselves out in practice—will never be connected to the Kingdom of Heaven, nor will they ever reach it.
612\. “The sea of bitterness is boundless; turn back, and you’ll find the shore.” What is this sea of bitterness? It is marriage and family—the root of all human suffering. Life’s sorrows, anxieties, and despair all stem from them.
Where is the shore? It lies in the Second Home founded by Lifechanyuan—a community free of marriage and family. It represents an ideal way of life, and the only hope for humanity to break free from suffering.
613\. We must strike at the root. The root of humanity’s misery lies in the existence of families. Families are like garbage—if not cleared, flies will swarm. As long as families exist, suffering is endless.
Trying to relieve suffering without addressing this root is like scooping out boiling water while the fire still burns, like trimming thorns without digging out their roots.
Wherever families exist, suffering follows. Without eliminating the root, even if Buddha, Christ, or Bodhisattva Guanyin returned to earth, it would be of no help. If families existed in heaven, even heaven would become a sea of bitterness.
614\. Marriage and family are the cradle of demons. Even angels, once drawn into marriage, become demons. And humans, once bound by family, are easily led down the path of crime.
615\. Family is not the cell of society—individuals are. The essence of society lies in people, not in production relations. A family is merely a form of production relation, a cell of certain social structures and production relations, but never the cell of society itself. The most ideal society has no families.
616\. Hardship alone never breaks a person. It is the invisible pressure and emotional torment within marriage and family that leads to collapse, that drains life of meaning, and that destroys one’s faith in living.
617\. Marriage and family are the breeding ground of selfishness, the source of suffering and sorrow, and a hotbed of wrongdoing and crime
618\. The human world is what it is because of marital relationships. These bonds represent mutual possession, mutual dependence, and mutual constraint, forming a barrier between couples and the outside world. No one who enters this relationship remains selfless; no one who does so can reach the Kingdom of Heaven.
619\. Of all human relationships, none is more complex and troublesome than that between spouses. It is the most sorrowful and disappointing, yet also the most yearned for—and the most despairing. It cannot be approached with softness or with force, with distance or with closeness, with strength or with weakness. One cannot escape it, nor fully embrace it. It is like silk and thread, like fire and ice—entangled beyond unraveling, stirred beyond resolution, impossible to define or explain.
620\. Marriage is the grave of love, and family is the wellspring of human sin. Once a person enters marriage, freedom is lost. Once one builds a family, selfishness arises. The suffering caused by marriage and family is beyond record; they form a boundless sea of misery.
621\. Dismantling nuclear families and forming Xuefeng-style Communist Big Families (Second Homes) is the inevitable path for humanity in the new era.
622\. Escaping from family does not mean abandoning one’s relatives; it means breaking free from traditional life patterns to enter a new program of living. It absolutely does not mean neglecting one’s responsibilities and obligations, nor turning one’s back on loved ones.
623\. The traditional family is deeply entrenched—its ideology has seeped into every person’s blood, cells, and soul. The colossal iceberg of the traditional family, built up over thousands of years, cannot melt in a day. But humanity now stands at a crossroads of transformation. If the majority awaken to the harm of the traditional family and work actively to melt this iceberg, then there is hope: the Greatest Creator will show favor and mercy, vicious cycles will be reversed, and some will rise to lead humanity into an age of happiness. But if most people continue to uphold and defend the traditional family, rather than dissolve it, then they must face the consequences of natural law.
624\. Throughout history and across cultures, family tragedies have played out endlessly—from remote villages to bustling cities, from the illiterate to Nobel laureates, from ordinary citizens to prominent figures in politics, business, and culture. These tragedies, all stemming from the traditional family model, are everywhere. The facts speak louder than any argument. Humanity must deeply reflect on this way of life, explore it, and earnestly seek improvement.
625\. Is there a better way of life than the traditional model of marriage and family after its dissolution?
The answer is: Yes. Since 2009, Lifechanyuan has been experimenting with an alternative mode of living and production called the “Second Home.” Over eight years of practice involving more than 180 participants, this model has proven to be superior to the traditional marriage and family living model.
(For more details, please visit our websites:
Chinese: [http://www.lifelvzhou.org](http://www.lifelvzhou.org/);
English: [http://www.newoasisforlife.org](http://www.newoasisforlife.org/))
626\. The Second Home is a new mode of human life created by Lifechanyuan, successfully tested and validated through practical experience.
627\. Overarching Principles of the Second Home:
* Implement the unification of all dharmas and teachings, returning all paths to one ultimate source in alignment with the will of the Greatest Creator.
* Transcend religious boundaries—not by merging all religions into one, but by shifting the focus from worshiping deities to honoring and praising the Greatest Creator.
* Harmonize the world through the “800 Values for New Era Humanity.”
* Lead humanity into the Lifechanyuan Era—an era without nations, religions, political parties, marriages, families, or spousal relationships—where the following ideals will become reality:
* Every capable individual will have the opportunity to contribute meaningfully.
* The world will be a united family.
* Lost items will remain untouched, and doors will remain unlocked at night.
* All things will exist in harmony, the weather will be favorable, and everyone will live in joy, delight, freedom, and happiness.
628\. The Second Home is characterized by the following eight features:
1. Following the way of the Greatest Creator and practicing Hundun management
2. Owning nothing yet possessing everything
3. Contributing according to one's abilities and taking according to one's needs
4. No marriages, no families
5. The elderly are provided for, and children are nurtured
6. Staying away from politics and religion
7. Everyone labors, regardless of their background
8. Being flexible, adaptable, and ever-changing
629\. The Second Home primarily consists of individuals who choose not to marry or establish families, those who have divorced and do not wish to remarry, and couples who are both Chanyuan celestials. This new lifestyle mirrors that of the Celestials in the Thousand-Year World. Its main characteristics include:
1. Non-ownership: Everyone owns nothing yet possesses everything
2. No marriages or families; all relationships are akin to those of siblings, relatives, or lovers
3. Everyone works to the best of their abilities and takes only what they need, avoiding waste and extravagance
4. The community collectively assumes responsibility for all aspects of life, including food, clothing, shelter, transportation, and the full cycle of life, from birth to death, encompassing child-rearing, education, and elder care
5. Each individual selects a job based on their skills and interests, striving for excellence; laziness and parasitism are strictly prohibited within the community
6. Each member has a sacred private space—their bedroom—which is free from disturbance; no one is allowed to intrude for any reason. All other areas are public
7. Everyone is encouraged to live a life of joy, delight, freedom, and happiness.
8. Individuality should blend into the collective, and the collective should accommodate individuality. With a unified will and personal ease of mind, everyone is encouraged to display their unique talents—just like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing their special powers. It is both a unified whole and an independent paradise for all.
9. Hundun management will be adopted, where the best management is non-management. There are no bosses or offices; everything is conducted voluntarily by community members following the “800 Values for New Era Humanity”
630\. The Second Home strongly critiques traditional marriage and family, viewing them as a life program infected with a destructive virus—one that gradually corrodes the truth, kindness, beauty, love, sincerity, and faith inherent in human nature. This virus drags lives that could have been joyful, free, happy, and fulfilled into the abyss of suffering, anxiety, bondage, and despair.
Dismantling the traditional family structure and replacing it with a new way of life is a vital matter concerning the happiness of every individual. On the surface, moving from a traditional family to Lifechanyuan’s Second Home may seem like a shift from a small family to a larger one, but in reality, the content and essence of life are fundamentally different. Whatever traditional families can achieve, the Second Home can also achieve—and what traditional families struggle to attain, the Second Home can also accomplish.
631\. The Second Home is the foremost home on Earth. A place filled with joy and auspiciousness is where the grace of the Greatest Creator flows; a place of delight and gladness is where the care of Jesus Christ and Buddha Sakyamuni is present; a place of freedom and happiness is where the dreams of sages and wise ones throughout history come true.
Born from the great cosmic adjustment of LIFE, the world’s foremost home exists to purify the Earth and to lay the foundation for a new way of life for humanity after 2013. May all virtuous people find the gate to this supreme home and become its members as early as possible—for among all the matters of life, this is the most important.
The traditional concept of kinship, defined by blood ties, must be redefined: those who follow the will of the Greatest Creator, those who resonate with us spiritually, are our true family.
632\. In order to realize the ideals of sages and meet the aspirations of the masses, and to set an example for humanity, Lifechanyuan has pioneered an unprecedented lifestyle model for the future of humankind—the Second Home of Lifechanyuan. This is no longer a utopian dream on paper, but a living, breathing reality.
The Second Home of Lifechanyuan is a replica of the Thousand-Year World of the Heavenly Kingdom on Earth. It is the cultivation and transformation base for Chanyuan Celestials to be reborn as Celestial Beings, and it serves as a transit station from the mortal world to the Heavenly Kingdom.
By exploring a new way of life for humanity, we firmly believe that once all people live according to the model of the Second Home, human suffering will be alleviated, personal pain will diminish, the degradation of nature will be curbed, and humanity will inevitably enter a Lifechanyuan Era lasting a thousand years.
The Second Home of Lifechanyuan has solved the long-standing problem of elder care that has plagued humanity for thousands of years. As the Second Home continues to grow in strength and perfection, it will not only be a paradise for children and a joyful homeland for youth and middle-aged people, but, more importantly, a true haven for the elderly.
633\. All members of the Second Home community rotate to a new location every three years. After living and working at one oasis for three years, they will move to another, enabling members to circulate throughout the world.
634\. Anyone found to have intentionally caused psychological, spiritual, or physical harm to another member will be expelled from the Second Home.
635\. Laziness is the greatest enemy of the Second Home. Diligence is a symbol of beauty; laziness is a mark of ugliness! Diligence builds a bright future, while laziness destroys blessings granted by heaven. Laziness can ruin everything—it leads to degeneration, corrodes the will, spirit, soul, and body, and can bring down even the most hardworking community. Like a virus, it spreads through a collective, sapping its vitality and spirit, until all is left dull, dispirited, barren, and in decay.
636\. The souls of laborers are the most beautiful. They may not write eloquent or profound essays, nor shine in debates. They may be too modest to show their intelligence and appear utterly ordinary or plain. They may not explain the Dharma or the Tao, nor recite or quote from the classics. Yet their souls are the most beautiful, for their very actions prove they live by the teachings of Jesus, Sakyamuni Buddha, Laozi, and the sages of wisdom.
637\. Birthdays are not celebrated in the Second Home.
638\. In the Second Home, only festivals that honor nature are observed; all other holidays are disregarded.
639\. The Second Home adopts a management style called Hundun management, which means non-management. Everyone is both a master and a servant. There is only a division of labor—no leaders, no subordinates, and no one has the right to impose their will on others. Each person strives to express the qualities of truth, kindness, beauty, love, faith, and sincerity to the fullest.
Each speaks their own mind, does their own work, takes their own responsibility, cultivates their own path, and walks their own journey. No one meddles in others’ affairs or worries about others’ concerns. Each person is accountable only to the Greatest Creator and to themselves, not to anyone else.
If help is not requested, it is not offered. But when someone seeks help, it is given promptly. Whoever makes a suggestion is responsible for carrying it out. Each person builds a sacred court within their own conscience, where they judge themselves.
640．One of the key features that sets the Second Home apart from secular society and other communities is the absence of marriage and family. There are no fixed emotional or sexual partners. Instead, we adapt to circumstances with ease, go with the flow of life's connections, act according to one's true nature, and take action as opportunities arise.
641\. The Second Home is not a refuge. Anyone who seeks to evade worldly debts, entanglements, obligations, or punishments is not allowed to live in the Second Home.
642\. The Second Home is not a charitable organization.
643\. The Second Home is a paradise composed of the most civilized, most diligent, most kind-hearted, and most selfless individuals.
644\. Principles of Romantic and Sexual Love in the Second Home:
Romantic love is a precious gift from the Greatest Creator, and sexual love is a necessary path for elevating human nature and for ascending to higher spaces of LIFE. Romantic and sexual love are the synchronized dance of two souls vibrating at the same frequency. As long as both hearts are in accord, they may express their love however they wish—without oversight, interference, questioning, or gossip. There is no possession, no domination, no jealousy. Freedom reigns supreme, and each person’s autonomy is fully respected. No pressure or harm shall be imposed upon the other, whether mentally, spiritually, or physically.
645\. The eight advantages of living in the Second Home are as follows:
1. Life is secure. No longer will you need to worry about essentials like food, clothing, shelter, or transportation. You will be cared for when ill, and your affairs handled after death.
2. You will live by your values and beliefs, distancing yourself from the secular world, free from the suffering caused by worldly matters.
3. Without the constraints of family, you will enjoy greater physical, mental, and spiritual freedom. No one will constantly monitor, control, or hassle you, and you will no longer feel burdened or anxious about your children.
4. No matter how you change, you will always find people whose personalities and temperaments match yours, with whom you can work, chat, and enjoy life.
5. Due to our clear division of labor, with each person devoted to a single task, you will have ample free time to pursue your interests and read what you enjoy.
6. A wide variety of entertainment activities will be available, ensuring you never feel lonely or bored.
7. With the support of collective energy, you will swiftly attain the Tao and transcend life and death and ascending to the heavenly realms.
8. The collective energy will help you overcome all difficulties.
646\. The Second Home has no rules or regulations and does not adhere to traditional leadership structures. There is only a division of labor, with no distinction between leaders and followers. Everyone is a co-owner of the community, responsible for fulfilling their duties and obligations. All matters are handled flexibly according to the principles: “Dharma has no fixed rules, it is ever-changing” and “Change exists within the unchanging, and the unchanging exists within change.” Each person acts in accordance with their innate Buddha-nature, expressing truth, goodness, beauty, love, faith, and sincerity.
647\. The Second Home does not practice democracy; instead, it adopts the superman philosophy. All affairs are assigned to individuals, and within their areas of responsibility, each person has the sole authority. Whoever is responsible makes the decisions and bears full responsibility for the outcomes.
648\. The Second Home is not any form of organization—it is neither political nor religious. It is a loosely structured utopian community composed of individuals who willingly live and work according to the 800 Values for New Era Humanity. It has no organizational structure and holds no authority to formulate any rules or regulations, let alone those that override charters, conventions, constitutions, or laws. It also has no power to represent any level of government in resolving conflicts or addressing unlawful behavior.
649\. The Second Home is not a place of promiscuity; rather, it is a highly civilized space where individuals coexist harmoniously with one another, with society, and with nature.
650\. The following practices are opposed in the Second Home:
* Mediumship or spirit communication
* Chanting of mantras
* Fortune telling
* Use of supernatural powers, spells, witchcraft, or paranormal abilities
* Collective prayers conducted for individual benefit
* Coordinated energy-focusing activities aimed at any individual
651\. No political or religious ceremonies are permitted in the Second Home.
652\. The following are strictly forbidden in the Second Home:
* Construction of temples or churches
* Display of images of gods, Buddhas, Celestial Beings, or saints
* Any form of personal worship
* Secretive or mystical activities of any kind
653\. The process for entering the Second Home is as follows:
1. First, learn and understand *800 Values for New Era Humanity*.
2. Then, engage with other members on the Lifechanyuan intranet for at least six months. If satisfied during this period, you may apply.
3. If you are no longer bound by worldly attachments, you may begin life in the Second Home.
654\. Small-scale, workshop-style production will inevitably be replaced by assembly-line methods. Similarly, small-family style living will be replaced by the streamlined lifestyle of the Second Home. This is a historical inevitability. Whether one accepts it or not, traditional family life will be replaced by the Second Home model. The small-family system will be regarded as an ignorant and outdated way of living, consigned to the dustbin of history.
655\. Collective life is superior to individual life. It is the best environment for spiritual practice. Without integrating into collective life and experiencing its refinement and nourishment, no one can enter the heavenly kingdom.
656\. To ascend to the highest realms of life and LIFE, one must be determined to integrate into collective life. Without collective living, our dreams and ideals cannot be realized. Humanity has never truly experienced collective life. Working together does not qualify. True collective life is free from private property, personal ownership systems, and marriage or family structures. Everyone's needs—food, clothing, shelter, transportation, birth, aging, illness, and death—must be treated as public matters. Only when all live, work, and enjoy together, sharing both blessings and hardships, does it count as genuine collective life. When there are differences in status, living conditions, or material enjoyment, the essence of collective life has already been lost.
657\. A perfect, ideal collective is composed of outstanding individuals. Without outstanding individuals, an ideal collective is nothing more than a fantasy—an unattainable dream.
658\. Consciousness determines existence. One's state of consciousness shapes the form of LIFE, as well as one’s lifestyle and living environment.
659\. Three mediocre minds will never equal one Zhuge Liang (the legendary strategist of ancient China). The thoughts of the masses can never match the foresight of a saint. Democracy is forever the pursuit of mediocrity, a tool for clinging to obsolete values, and a hidden weapon used to suppress saints.
660\. Consciousness has a territorial quality. It prefers familiar environments and feels discomfort in unfamiliar ones. That is why, during reincarnation, it often returns to familiar surroundings. So if you long for a certain place, you must first become familiar with it in your consciousness.
661\. Consciousness originates from structure and, in turn, acts upon it. Energy is neutral; it flows in and out as the structure changes. Consciousness arises from nonmaterial structures—whatever kind of nonmaterial structure exists, such will be the corresponding consciousness.
662\. The ultimate goal of life is not to head toward death, but to transition into another world—just as the ultimate goal of a fetus is not merely to grow in the womb but to enter the human world. Human society functions like a vast womb, and people must pass through the tunnel of what appears to be “death” in order to reach the next world. Death, therefore, is not an end but the beginning of another journey in LIFE.
663\. Do not burden yourself with learning too many skills—one is enough. Even without a specialized skill, one can live easily with a single virtue, such as honesty, diligence, kindness, simplicity, faithfulness, or sincerity. Life is short—why exhaust yourself with endless busyness?
664\. Water takes the shape of whatever container it fills—round or square, depending on the container. People are similar: the quality of the general determines the quality of the soldiers; the environment shapes the person. Those close to the mountains know birdsong; those near water understand the nature of fish. One who draws near to cinnabar becomes red; one who nears ink becomes black. Often being in the company of saints activates the mind and brings forth wisdom that transcends the mundane. Often being with worldly people leads to narrow thinking, strong competitiveness, and low-level interests.
665\. First comes the idea, then the method. When thinking changes, everything else follows. Begin with a concept, then move on to concrete action.
666\. The highest state of thinking is Hundun Thinking—the thinking of the Greatest Creator—beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is also the thinking of gods. Buddha Sakyamuni reached the level of Formless Thinking; Laozi attained Taiji Thinking. Celestials possess Mind Image Thinking. Thinkers like Zhuge Liang and Einstein developed Associative Thinking. Artists like Beethoven reached the level of Image Thinking. Ordinary people tend to use Material Thinking, while religious people often operate with Illusory Thinking.
667\. The hallmark of illusory thinking is that every step seems to move forward, but in the end, one returns to the starting point. Every statement within such systems may be correct and unassailable, but the reasoning loops around in a large circle—only to arrive back at the beginning.
668\. Long-held habits easily form rigid patterns of thinking, and once thinking becomes fixed, it's hard to break out. Every person’s mind is enveloped by an invisible web of thinking. Everyone bears a heavy cross—some are unaware of it, while others sense it but lack the strength or courage to break free. Seeing that everyone else lives this way, people feel justified, grow used to it, grow numb to it, and simply endure it. They rarely stop to ask, “Why is it like this?” or “Can I live differently?”
669\. Unconventional thinking is essential—without it, one cannot escape fate. Be busy where others are idle, and idle where others are busy. Ninety-eight percent of people live out a pre-programmed fate—their lives and LIFE trajectories have already been scripted. If you want to escape the boundaries of heaven and earth, transcend the Three Realms, break free from the Five Elements, and leave the kingdom of necessity to enter the kingdom of freedom, you absolutely must not align your thinking and consciousness with that of the masses. You must go the opposite way.
Note:
Three Realms refer to: Kāmaloka (realm of desire), Rūpaloka (realm of form), and Arūpaloka (realm of formlessness).
Five Elements refer to: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water in traditional Chinese philosophy.
670\. What conventional thinking sees as impossible can often be resolved through unconventional thinking. Topology is one such form of unconventional thinking—it reshapes spatial relationships to connect the inside and outside of a closed space, making it impossible to distinguish one from the other, like the Möbius strip, where front and back are indistinct. So when we face mental blockages, spiritual suffering, or seemingly insoluble problems in life, we must not assume we’re at a dead end. With unconventional thinking, a new world may open up right before our eyes.
671\. Unconventional thinking is a powerful key to unlocking the mysteries of the universe and uncovering the truth. It is the most effective path to discovering the true meaning of life. As we move forward step by step, we will eventually enter a vast and boundless realm, where we will be astonished by the essence of the universe and the secrets of LIFE. We will be inspired by the vision of a beautiful future as Celestial Beings, fall more deeply in love with LIFE and humanity, and treasure this present life more than ever before.
672\. From the mysteries of the universe’s three elements—consciousness, structure, and energy—we come to understand that a beautiful future is not primarily created through our hands and feet, but through our minds—that is, through consciousness.
673\. One must resolve their own worldly attachments, and the best way to do so is through formless giving.
674\. The highest swordsmanship is without a sword; the highest mental method is without a mind; the deepest Dharma is without Dharma; and the greatest self is no-self.
675\. Buddha is intrinsic nature, and intrinsic nature is Buddha.
676\. One should give rise to a pure and clear mind—not dwelling on form, sound, smell, taste, touch, or dharmas, but letting the mind arise from nowhere. One should be free from all notions of self, of others, of lifespan, of sentient beings, of dharmas, and of non-dharmas. Emptiness is form, and form is emptiness.
677\. The merits of formless giving surpass those of offering the seven treasures in numbers as vast as the sands of the Ganges; its rewards are beyond comprehension. One should give without attachment to form, sound, smell, taste, touch, or dharmas. A Bodhisattva gives without clinging to any form. All forms are illusions. To be free from all forms is to be called a Buddha. A Bodhisattva should not be attached to or seek merit.
678\. If someone claims that Buddha Śākyamuni spoke any Dharma, they are slandering the Buddha. This reveals a failure to understand the essence of his teachings or the true meaning of the Dharma.
All dharmas are Buddha Dharma. The true Dharma is without self, without others, without sentient beings, without lifespan, and without any fixed form.
679\. All conditioned dharmas are like dreams, illusions, bubbles, shadows, dew, and lightning; thus, one should contemplate them as such. All unconditioned dharmas cannot be described in words—they arrive like thunder and lightning and vanish like dreams. Neither empty nor substantial, soundless and motionless, boundless and infinite, without fixed forms or methods. They are invisible, intangible, and immensely powerful; they cannot be stolen or concealed, ever-changing and unfathomable. Everything is them, yet they are not everything. Go with them, and life will flow smoothly, bringing eternal peace; go against them, and hardships and calamities will follow into the future.
680.Buddha Śākyamuni is not the primordial Buddha; only the Greatest Creator is (the true source of all Buddhas).
681\. The Tathagata speaks truthfully, speaks genuinely, speaks in accordance with reality, does not speak falsely, and does not speak in a deceptive manner. The Dharma attained by the Tathagata transcends both reality and illusion. The Tathagata possesses the physical eye, the divine eye, the wisdom eye, the Dharma eye, and the Buddha eye. The Tathagata neither comes from anywhere nor goes anywhere; thus, he is called the Tathagata.
682\. All forms are illusions. If one perceives all forms as not-forms, then one sees the Tathagata.
683\. All saints and sages differ in their embodiment of the Dharma of Non-action.
***Note:** “Non-action” (无为) refers to effortless action in harmony with the natural order, a concept rooted in both Taoist and Buddhist teachings.*
684\. All dharmas are the Buddha-Dharma, yet none are truly the Buddha-Dharma. The Buddha-Dharma has no fixed form; it transforms endlessly. What is called the Buddha-Dharma is, in fact, not the true Buddha-Dharma.
685\. Do not entertain the thought, "I must save all sentient beings."
686\. “If one seeks me through form or sound, that person follows a deviant path and will never see the Tathagata.”
687\. The Buddha has no mind; the Buddha is one's true nature. To realize the mind and perceive one's nature is to see the Buddha.
688\. If one does not realize their true nature, they will remain lost, endlessly seeking outward and never finding the Buddha.
Even if they eloquently explain all twelve divisions of the scriptures, it is still the speech of demons.
Without realizing one's true nature, attaining Buddhahood is impossible.
No amount of chanting the Buddha’s name, reciting sutras, intoning mantras, giving alms, observing precepts, practicing diligently, building temples, restoring monasteries, making offerings, releasing animals, prostrating, or burning incense will lead to Buddhahood.
689\. When Avalokiteshvara Bodhisattva was practicing the profound Prajñā Pāramitā, he clearly saw that the five aggregates are all empty, and thereby transcended all suffering and affliction.
690\. Form is not different from emptiness, and emptiness is not different from form.
Form is emptiness; emptiness is form.
The same is true of feeling, perception, volition, and consciousness.
691\. All phenomena have the nature of emptiness: they are neither arising nor ceasing, neither impure nor pure, neither increasing nor decreasing.
692\. In emptiness, there is no form, no feeling, no perception, no volition, no consciousness; no eye, no ear, no nose, no tongue, no body, no mind; no sight, no sound, no smell, no taste, no touch, no object of mind; no realm of the eye, and so on up to no realm of mind-consciousness. There is no ignorance and no end of ignorance, no old age and death and no end of old age and death. There is no suffering, no cause of suffering, no cessation of suffering, and no path. There is no wisdom and no attainment, for there is nothing to attain.
693\. Because of Prajna Paramita, the mind is unobstructed; being unobstructed, there is no fear. Freed from delusion and illusion, one ultimately attains Nirvana.
694\. Relying on Prajna Paramita, one attains Anuttara-samyak-sambodhi—Supreme Perfect Enlightenment.
695\. Gaté Gaté Paragaté Parasamgaté Bodhi Svaha!
Go, go, go beyond! Go completely beyond—toward enlightenment—hail!
696\. Life is a journey of LIFE through the mortal world.
\
All that is seen and heard along the way is illusion.
\
To be lost in illusion is to fall into the sea of suffering;
\
To remain unbewildered by illusion is to dwell in Heaven.
697\. Dreams are illusions, yet we seldom become entangled in them. Life, too, is an illusion—so why do we remain lost in it, unable to awaken? When we wake up, dreams vanish; when life ends, so will its illusion.
698\. Nature is polluted—but who is responsible? Who causes the most harm? Do those who earn more also pollute more? Between the rich and the poor, who does more damage to nature? Do those who possess more inflict more harm on nature? The more we take from nature, the greater our debt. And debts must be repaid—by those who owe them. No one else can pay your debt for you, nor should they be allowed to.
699\. Who have been the most selfless in the past few thousand years of humanity?
Jesus, Buddha Śākyamuni, Lao Tzu, and Mother Teresa.
So, following their teachings is the right path.
700\. The most important thing in life is to be joyful—one day of joy is one day in heaven.
What brings joy? Open-mindedness and awakening.
701\. All paths and teachings ultimately return to one source — the will of the Greatest Creator.
All religions, beliefs, and schools of thought converge into the reverence and praise for the one and only Greatest Creator.
The whole world as one family, and a unified, harmonious world — these are the defining themes of the New Era.
702\. The existence of families, nations, political parties, and religions is the root cause of environmental degradation, global inequality between the rich and the poor, irrational allocation of resources, continuous human crises and social unrest, the suffering of ordinary people, and the massive waste of human and material resources.
703\. Humanity must move toward unification—toward becoming one global family.
The best path forward is to continuously strengthen the functions and authority of the United Nations, until it ultimately becomes a global government governing all of humanity.
704\. Every person on Earth should see themselves first and foremost as a citizen of the Earth, not of any particular nation.
705\. The Earth belongs to all Earth citizens.
Every individual has the inherent right to migrate and move freely across the planet.
706\. When all things return to Oneness, harmony prevails:
* The sky, by attaining Oneness, becomes clear.
* The Earth, by attaining Oneness, becomes tranquil.
* Spirits, by attaining Oneness, become harmonious.
* Valleys, by attaining Oneness, become abundant.
* All beings, by attaining Oneness, flourish.
* Saints, by embracing Oneness, become models for the world.
Humanity should have one global government, one belief (honoring the Greatest Creator), and one universal order. Each person should have one ultimate goal, one aspiration, and one path to follow.
Without Oneness, clarity, peace, divinity, and abundance are unattainable.
Too much leads to chaos; too much variety leads to complexity. Only when all teachings return to one source, and all religions and philosophies converge in reverence for the Greatest Creator, can the world become one family and truly embrace Oneness.
Only by embracing Oneness can we achieve harmony, peace, auspiciousness, favorable seasons, and a life of joy, delight, freedom, and happiness for all.
707\. Single individuals should be elected to lead each region.
Compared to those entangled in marriage and family ties, single individuals are generally more selfless, freer from attachments, more open-minded, and have fewer personal concerns.
In short, single leaders are better positioned to serve the greater public interest.
708\. Localism and nationalism are marks of ignorance and backwardness.
The affairs of any region or group are not the private matters of that place or people—they are the shared concern of all humanity.
Leadership should not be selected based on locality or ethnicity, but from among the most civilized and outstanding people of the whole world.
Only by recognizing the capable and entrusting them with leadership, regardless of origin, can we achieve a world family where all people enjoy freedom and happiness.
709\. All matters on Earth concern all Earth citizens.
Every person has the inherent right to speak out and intervene in the affairs of any place, including those of any nation, political party, religion, ethnicity, or organization.
710\. The foremost universal value is belief in the Greatest Creator—this is the foundation of all universal values. Faith has nothing to do with religion.
The foundation of all universal values is faith in the Greatest Creator.
This belief is independent of any religion—it transcends all religious boundaries.
Faith in the Greatest Creator is the cornerstone of a truly unified and harmonious human civilization.
711\. On January 1, 2018, humanity entered a New Era—the Lifechanyuan Era.
This transition is marked by the completion of a vast theoretical system designed to guide humanity into the New Era, along with the successful practical experience of solving various problems.
Meanwhile, the Lifechanyuan International Family Society was formally established as a legal entity.
In addition, the worldwide increase in individuals choosing to remain single, the sharp rise in divorce rates, and the growing ease of international travel and visa access are all major signs that the world has indeed stepped into a New Era.
712\. Changes in objective reality do not bend to human free will. When spring arrives, no mountain can stop it. The earth may be frozen solid and everything may seem firm and unyielding, but once the spring breeze blows, the ice melts, the snow disappears, and countless trees flourish with vibrant life. Families, nations, political parties, and religions may appear solid and indestructible, but when the breath of the New Era arrives, they will inevitably collapse. Nothing is truly unbreakable.
713\. In the New Era, humanity will neither be governed by the rule of law nor by the rule of man, but by the rule of Tao.
The core of Tao governance is to follow the way of the Greatest Creator.
The core of the Greatest Creator’s way is the way of nature.
And the core of the way of nature is harmonious coexistence—between individuals, between individuals and society, and between humanity and nature.
714\. The way to live in harmony with others is to bring them joy, delight, freedom, and happiness.
715\. The way for individuals to coexist with society lies in the principles that “no talent is left unrecognized, and the world becomes one family,” and that “honesty prevails—lost items remain untouched, and doors need not be locked at night.”
Blessings are shared, hardships faced together; global affairs are coordinated, and resources shared by all.
716\. The way for humanity to coexist with nature is to ensure that green mountains endure, clear waters flow forever, skies grow ever bluer, and the landscapes remain beautiful and majestic.
The soil remains rich and fertile, fish and shrimp thrive in abundance, wild animals live free from harm, and domesticated animals are treated with kindness.
May birds sing and flowers bloom everywhere, favorable winds and timely rains bring harmony to every season.
717\. In the New Era, the Lifechanyuan funeral system will be implemented: the deceased will be cremated, and their ashes scattered over rivers, lakes, seas, green mountains, or open fields.
No tombs will be built, no ashes preserved, no memorial halls erected—no trace will be left behind.
718\. In the New Era, no one will celebrate personal birthdays.
Only natural festivals will be observed—such as the Spring Festival, Qingming Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, and the Water-Splashing Festival.
All festivals related to gods, Buddhas, Celestial Beings, individuals, nations, political parties, religions, or militaries—including Christmas and Buddha’s Birthday—will no longer be observed.
719\. In the New Era, people will no longer exchange gifts, nor hold celebrations or accept presents for events such as relocations, promotions, or birthdays.
720\. In the New Era, no churches, temples, shrines, Taoist monasteries, or mosques will be built.
721\. In the New Era, the interests of all humanity take precedence over local and personal interests. Personal and local interests must yield to the greater good of all.
722\. Everyone will realize their full potential and make the most of every resource.
Everyone will have a home and meaningful work.
723\. The saint acts through non-action and teaches without words.
724\. Do not exalt the worthy, and the people will not compete.
725\. Do not prize rare goods, and the people will not steal.
726\. Do not display what is desirable, and the people’s hearts will remain calm.
727\. By transcending superficial sainthood and abandoning shallow cleverness, one attains true enlightenment; by embodying true compassion, one goes beyond hollow righteousness; by mastering higher skills, one is freed from the pursuit of profit.
728\. The Tao is revealed through nature, which manifests its laws; all moralistic preachings are to be discarded.
729\. Accomplish great things without taking credit.
730\. One who embodies the Tao:
* Dwells in a good place,
* Keeps a heart deep and still,
* Meets others with kindness,
* Speaks with sincerity,
* Governs with simplicity,
* Manages affairs with ability,
* Moves in harmony with the seasons.
731\. A hall filled with gold and jade cannot be preserved.
Pride in wealth and status brings about one's own downfall.
Step back once your work is complete—
this is the Way of Heaven, the flow of Nature.
732\. We benefit from what exists; we are served by what does not.
733\. Those who cherish the world as their own body are fit to be entrusted with it;
Those who love the world as their own life are worthy to be given its care.
734\. Those who align with the Tao, the Tao welcomes them.
Those who align with virtue, virtue embraces them.
Those who align with loss, loss accepts them.
Those who align with the devil, the devil takes them in joy.
735\. One who walks with true skill leaves no trace;
One who speaks with true skill leaves no flaw;
One who counts with true skill needs no tallies;
One who closes with true skill uses no locks, yet none can open;
One who binds with true skill uses no rope, yet none can untie.
Thus, the saint skillfully redeems all, leaving none behind;
Skillfully cherishes all, discarding nothing.
736\. The world is a sacred vessel—it must not be manipulated or seized.
Those who try to manipulate it will ruin it;
those who try to seize it will lose it.
737\. Let go of excess, extravagance, and indulgence.
738\. True virtue does not act virtuous—thus it is virtue.
Lesser virtue clings to virtue—thus it lacks virtue.
739\. When Tao prevails, there is no need for virtue.
When virtue prevails, there is no need for benevolence.
When benevolence prevails, there is no need for righteousness.
When righteousness prevails, there is no need for propriety.
740\. There is no greater misfortune than discontent.
There is no greater fault than the craving to possess.
741\. When governance is dark and obscure, the people are simple and pure.
When governance is sharp and meddlesome, the people grow cunning and restless.
Misfortune leans upon fortune; fortune conceals misfortune.
742\. The Way of Heaven benefits without harming.
The Way of the saint acts without contending.
743\. In this New Era, everyone should practice life cultivation (yangsheng), aiming to stay healthy and prevent illness by refining essence (jing), vital energy (qi), spirit (shen), and the physical form.
To cultivate life, begin by cultivating the heart;
To cultivate the heart, begin by cultivating virtue;
To cultivate virtue, align with the Tao.
A true cultivator heals illness before it arises.
* Speak little to nurture inner qi.
* Guard the temperament to preserve spirit.
* Favor mild flavors to nourish blood.
* Refrain from anger to protect lung qi.
* Eat moderately to support stomach qi.
* Reduce worry to ease liver qi.
* Curb desire to strengthen heart qi.
* Restrain lust to preserve essence.
To refine the body, first still the mind:
No distraction, no affliction, no attachment,
No delusion, no greed, no indulgence.
Settle the spirit within; cast off desires without.
744\. **Principles of Yangsheng (Life Cultivation):**
* Overeating burdens the body.
* Sensual indulgence clouds the spirit.
* Excessive thoughts disturb the heart.
* A restless heart dims the spirit; without spirit, the Tao remains out of reach.
Exhaust the heart—vitality fades.
Overwork the body—it weakens.
Strain the spirit—it empties.
Deplete qi—life is severed.
**To preserve wholeness:**
* Restrain thoughts—spirit remains.
* Speak less—qi remains.
* Curb lust—essence remains.
**Diet shapes destiny:**
* Meat dulls the mind and body.
* Vegetables bring clarity.
* Grains cultivate wisdom.
* Qi sustains the spirit.
745\. **Emotions and Qi:**
* Anger causes qi to rise.
* Joy eases qi.
* Grief dissolves qi.
* Fear sinks qi.
* Cold contracts qi.
* Heat scatters qi.
* Fright disorders qi.
* Labor exhausts qi.
* Worry binds qi.
* Stillness generates qi.
**Long-Term Habits and Harm:**
* Staring harms blood.
* Lying too long drains qi.
* Sitting too long weakens muscles.
* Standing too long harms bones.
* Walking too long strains sinews.
746\. **Guidelines for Life Cultivation:**
* Eat with moderation, live with rhythm, avoid overexertion.
* Let the heart be calm, let the body rest.
* Emotions and Energy:
* Anxiety and overthinking injure the spirit.
* Excessive joy disperses the spirit, making it hard to settle.
* Grief blocks qi.
* Anger confuses and disrupts.
* Fear ungrounds the spirit.
747\. Peacefulness and simplicity keep sorrow away and block evil qi.
* Stretch and align the sinews and bones to preserve form.
* Reduce desires to preserve spirit.
* Restrain speech to protect blessings.
Discipline the senses:
* Let the eyes not gaze at indecent sights.
* Let the ears not listen to foul speech.
* Let the nose avoid putrid smells.
* Let the mouth reject poisonous flavors.
* Let the heart avoid schemes of deceit.
748\. **Moderation in Emotion and Action:**
* Love, but not too deeply; dislike, but not too harshly.
* Speak little, eat little, worry less, and sleep sparingly at night.
* Oversleep dulls the spirit.
* Frequent drunkenness disperses qi.
* Excessive sweat depletes blood.
* Exhaustion harms the body.
* Rushing about in carriages disrupts qi and startles the spirit.
* Climbing to great heights scatters the corporeal soul (po) and causes the spiritual soul (hun) to flee.
749\. **The Five Organs and Inner Harmony:**
Unmoved by praise or blame, the liver wood stays calm.
Move and rest with reverence, the heart fire stays balanced.
Eat moderately, the spleen earth remains whole.
Breathe gently and speak little, the lung metal remains intact.
Be content and desireless, and the kidney water is replenished.
Eat before hunger; stop before fullness.
Overeating harms the spleen; going hungry injures the stomach.
Overdrinking scatters qi; excessive thirst damages the blood.
Greedy indulgence bloats and harms heart and lungs.
Guard the back of your head from wind while sitting or lying down—
Wind at the back of the head shortens life.
750\. **Emotions and Disease:**
* Anger injures qi; weakened qi invites illness.
* Worry drains the spirit; a tired spirit burdens the heart.
* Avoid extremes of joy or sorrow.
* Eat regularly and moderately.
* Beware of nighttime drunkenness; above all, never start your day in rage.
Let not your eyes stray.
Let not your ears wander.
Let not your words run wild.
Let not your heart chase delusions.
Purify the mind and lighten desires.
Live simply, in serenity and emptiness.
Find stillness within motion.
Nourish the kidneys by calming the heart.
Let peace and leisure carry you through the years.
751\. When the liver’s essence is not preserved, the eyes become dizzy and lose their brightness.
When the lungs’ essence is weak, the muscles become thin and frail.
When the kidneys’ essence is depleted, spirit and energy decline.
When the spleen’s essence is not secured, the hair falls and the teeth loosen.
Any physical activity should not be excessive—too much will harm your qi.
But complete stillness is also harmful—without movement, qi and blood will stagnate.
Do not overwork your body, nor disturb or deplete your essence; thus you may attain long life.
If your eyes look without fixation, your ears listen without grasping, and your mind remains unknowing, your spirit will guard the body, and the body will endure in longevity.
752\. **Eight Places Where One Should Not Live**
* Do not live in dirty or disorderly places.
* Do not live where noise is constant.
* Do not live where gossip and conflict prevail.
* Do not live where worldly distractions are abundant.
* Do not live on steep or uneven land.
* Do not live in damp and dark places.
* Do not live where the air is stagnant and heavy.
* Do not live near graves or temples.
753\. **Those who respect life:**
Even in wealth and power, they do not indulge in pleasures that harm the body.
Even in poverty and hardship, they do not exhaust themselves chasing profit.
They often let go of desires, and thus their minds remain calm.
They purify their hearts, and thus their spirits grow clear.
**But be warned—many things can harm body and mind:**
Excessive thinking and forced memorization strain the spirit.
Worry, joy, sorrow, and grief wear down vitality.
Extreme fear and unchecked delight disturb the heart.
Unresolved anger and endless craving deplete energy.
Imbalance of Yin and Yang brings harm.
754\. **Water, Wood, Houses, and Man**
Water flows far because it has a source.
Trees grow lush because they have roots.
Houses stand upright because they have firm foundations.
People live long because they preserve their essence.
755\. **Pillow Height:**
A pillow that is too high may suppress liver energy.
A pillow that is too low may hinder the lungs’ energy flow.
**Signs of Energy Loss:**
Tears from the eyes indicate leakage from the liver.
A runny nose signals leakage from the lungs.
Excessive saliva suggests depletion of kidney energy.
Sweating while awake reflects leakage from the heart.
Night sweats point to loss from the small intestine.
Drooling during sleep reflects leakage of brain.
Dreams of intercourse with ghosts indicate leakage of the spirit.
Excessive sexual activity drains the vitality of the entire body.
**When the Vital Energies Are Full:**
When spirit is full, one does not long for sleep.
When qi is abundant, one does not crave food.
When essence is complete, one has no sexual desire.
756\. The harm to avoid:
* In a day: overeating.
* In a month: excessive drinking.
* In a year: overwork and anger.
* In a lifetime: beginning the day with anger or resentment.
Abide in oneness, rest in peace, cast off scheming, let go of thinking.
* Grief—tears from both eyes;
* Pungency or bitterness—nasal discharge;
* Long-held anger—results in goiters;
* Sudden rage—causes ulcers or abscesses.
What the heart desires, qi will follow. Nothing is left unformed.
Thus, the wise restrain grief and bitterness, and guard against anger.
757\. **The Harmony of Yin and Yang**
When Yin and Yang fail to unite, it leads to illnesses caused by stagnant blood and blocked qi. Those who live in emotional isolation and sexual deprivation are prone to illness and a shortened lifespan. On the other hand, excessive indulgence in sexual desire also depletes life force. Rich, greasy foods disturb the intestines and generate phlegm.
**To maintain good health:**
* Breakfast should be light and consumed early.
* Lunch should be hearty and filling.
* Dinner should be light and modest.
Follow these rhythms, and illness will not find you, even in old age.
758\. **Live in Ease and Simplicity**
Live freely and without striving.
Desire nothing, and avoid planning or scheming.
Whether moving or resting, in haste or in leisure, abide in this ease.
**Preserve the Three Treasures**
* When the kidneys remain undisturbed, essence stays whole.
* When the body is not overworked, qi remains intact.
* When the heart is quiet and untroubled, the spirit remains clear.
**Natural Attainment**
When essence, qi, and spirit are each complete and undisturbed, one naturally becomes a celestial being.
759\. Poverty and lowly status are not shameful in themselves.
To fawn and beg from others—that is disgraceful.
Wealth and status are not true honors.
To use them for the good of the world—that is true honor.
760\. To obtain fame and fortune that one is unworthy of—what seems a blessing will end in misfortune.
To endure poverty’s hardest trials—bitter suffering turns sweet in the end.
761\. Wealth and high status often bring disaster.
Only sincerity, kindness, and humility can prevent great misfortune.
Clothing and sustenance are predestined;
Only thrift and simplicity can make them last.
762\. Heaven and Earth endow each person with a conscience.
Losing it, one becomes no better than a beast.
The saints and sages always teach the righteous path.
To abandon it is to walk ever amidst thorns.
763\. There are no truly naïve people in this world—how, then, can one justify deceit?
All people bear suffering—how can anyone alone indulge in ease and leisure?
764\. When the wise possess great wealth, it dulls their will;
when the foolish possess great wealth, it magnifies their flaws.
Thus, to hoard riches for one’s descendants is to sow harm without end.
765\. Even in times of ease, never forget the face of hardship.
Though fortune may at times favor the lucky, never harbor a heart of wishful thinking.
766\. To champion a misguided cause is to sow calamity.
767\. To build a career or achieve success, ground every step in reality—the slightest craving for fame leads to false outcomes.
To teach the Way and cultivate virtue, root every thought in emptiness—even a hint of calculation draws one into worldly dust.
768\. With a mind ever wakeful, one dodges divine bows and ghostly arrows;
With a heart unstained, one slips free from earth's snares.
769\. A single merciful thought is the budding root of life for all beings, and a steadfast resolve against wrongdoing is the pillar upholding Heaven and Earth.
Thus, a noble person cannot bear to harm even an insect, nor covet the slightest thread or strand.
In this way, they give life to all beings and embody the heart of Heaven and Earth.
770\. When fame and fortune pass, reflect on their end, and attachment fades.
When hardship and poverty arise, trace their source, and resentment dissolves.
771\. When Heaven intends to ruin a man, it first lures him with petty favors—so welcome fortune not with joy, but with the strength to bear it.
When Heaven intends to bless a man, it first warns him with small misfortunes—so meet adversity not with fear, but with the wisdom to overcome it.
772\. To fight for inches in a flash of flint—how much time is left?
To argue rank upon a snail’s horn—what greatness is there to gain?
773\. Know that every triumph holds the seed of ruin—then seek success without obsession.
Know that all life ends in death—then preserve it without exhausting yourself.
774\. In silk-draped halls, remember the ache of poverty.
In the pulse of youth, feel the sorrow of old age.
775\. Blame not small faults, reveal not private shame, recall not past wrongs—
these three nurture virtue and avert harm.
776\. Those who gladden others are rich in heart; those who bring joy are rich in spirit; those who bring happiness are rich in worldly goods.
777\. Clinging to life brings endless trouble; embracing death yields infinite gain.
778\. To oppress the poor is to dishonor the Greatest Creator;
To show mercy to the needy is to honor Him.
779\. Rather than hastily pitch tents and build houses on shifting sands, better to first lay a firm foundation.
780\. Do not trade high principles for petty favors.
* Do not cloak personal desires in public opinion.
* Do not highlight others' flaws to display your strengths.
* Do not resent others' talents because of your own shortcomings.
* Do not oppress the weak and lonely with power.
* Do not kill animals recklessly for a fleeting taste.
* Do not stifle unique insights due to popular doubt.
* Do not discard others’ words out of stubbornness.
* Do not trust blindly and fall prey to trickery.
* Do not let emotions take the reins.
781\. You cannot summon blessings—cultivate joy and they will come;
You cannot flee misfortune—banish malice and it will pass you by.
782\. Overindulgence invites disaster; erratic behavior portends ill fate.
783\. The true man seeks no blessings;
Heaven, finding no desire, enlightens his inner heart.
The cunning man schemes to avoid misfortune;
Heaven, perceiving his intent, strips away his spirit.
784\. Live with a clear conscience, and you’ll fear no midnight knock.
In all things, keep nothing hidden—Heaven watches from just above.
785\. Offend not in the unseen, and no calamity will find you in the light.
Emerge from filth unstained; know cunning, yet never employ it.
786\. The beauty of all things is the masterpiece of the Greatest Creator; through it, we behold His love for humanity.
787\. Merit does not erase fault.
No matter how great the merit, every wrongdoing must bear its pain and consequence.
788\. Education, self-discipline, and inner cultivation are essential lessons in life.
789\. Cosmic geometry shows that our world is not Euclidean: circles may distort, parallel lines may meet or diverge, and triangle angles may not sum to 180 degrees.
So never reject seemingly irrational ideas—different realms bring different understandings.
790\. Wave-particle duality tells us that the way things move—indeed, their very nature—depends on the observer’s consciousness. Different minds shape different realities.
Therefore, heaven and hell exist, just as the rich and the poor do. The 800 Values for New Era Humanity will bring peace and happiness to the world.
791\. Superstring theory appears to bridge the gap between general relativity and quantum theory. It suggests that strings do not move in ordinary three-dimensional space, but in higher dimensions beyond our imagination.
Our previous understanding of space was mistaken—it is not limited to three dimensions, but may span ten or even twenty-six.
Every paradox and contradiction contains a point of harmony. If we cling to what we believe is an "absolute truth" and refuse to expand our awareness, we will never resolve them.
792\. The universe is holographic, and humans are one with it. The flutter of a butterfly’s wings in Alaska could stir a storm at the Cape of Good Hope.
So never underestimate your smallest effort—even a single cough may shake the heavens.
793\. Why can’t scientists establish a Unified Field Theory? Because they recognize only four forces—gravity, magnetism, the strong force, and the weak force—while failing to see four others: the force of structure, the force of repulsion, the force of intention, and the force of spirit.
This shows that both science and religion have their blind spots. The only path to resolve them is through Hundun Theory.
794\. If a thorn pricks your toe, your brain senses it instantly. If it doesn’t, it’s not because the thorn isn’t there, but because the brain is either dull or malfunctioning.
The world is about to undergo great change. Those with keen awareness have already sensed it. If you haven’t, then shift your thinking, and reset your views on life, values, LIFE, and the world.
795\. When you believe you are right, you are already wrong.
796\. There are eight Ways in the mortal world:
* The Way of the Greatest Creator
* The Way of gods
* The Way of Buddhas
* The Way of Celestial Beings
* The Way of Humans
* The Way of Animals and Plants
* The Way of Ghosts
* The Way of Devils
797\. If your earthly ties remain unresolved, you must return through reincarnation. If your debts remain unpaid, you must come back to repay them.
798\. If you cannot find the answers to your confusion in human history or accumulated knowledge, then read the Book Without Words.
799\. “True transmission lies in a single sentence; falsehood fills ten thousand scrolls.”
In truth, even one sentence is too much. The true essence is contained in a single word: xing—true nature.
(This “nature” is the “gate to all wonders,” the Tathāgata, the primordial Hundun, the nonmaterial structure of LIFE, the Buddha, the consciousness of the Greatest Creator, the essence of the universe, the laws of the Tao, and the principles of LIFE’s operation.)
800\. ***The 800 Values for New Era Humanity*** is an open system. As time and space shift, new thoughts, perspectives, and methods will continue to emerge. These values must be continually refined and updated.
As the times evolve, outdated parts should be removed, and new ones added. We must never cling to rigid thinking, nor set a ceiling on the system.
While the Hundun Baby is present in the world, additions and deletions are to be made by him. After his departure, this task shall fall to the saints among humankind. Others should not make changes, lest the system lose its Hundun nature.
# 800 Values (Prologue--100)
### 800 Values for New Era Humanity (Third Edition)
#### **Prologue**
Xuefeng
December 1, 2017
The year 2018 marks the beginning of a new millennium for humanity. Starting on January 1, 2018, the first thirty years will be a period of purification and elimination—primarily of the soul. Consciousnesses no longer suited to the needs of the new era will be eliminated. The following ten years will be a transitional period during which traditional modes of production and living will be replaced by entirely new models.
After that, humanity will enter a harmonious era in which all religions and philosophies converge in reverence for the Greatest Creator. A world of Great Unity will be realized, favorable weather will prevail throughout the year, and everyone will live joyful, free, happy, and blessed lives. This new era will last until the end of the year 3017.
Humanity is about to enter the Lifechanyuan Era. The millennial New Era has already begun. The Third Edition of the 800 Values for New Era Humanity embodies the essence of human wisdom. It not only points the way forward for the evolution of humanity, but also provides clear guidance for the elevation of each individual LIFE. These values are a grace bestowed by the Greatest Creator, the teachings of gods, Buddhas, Celestial Beings, and saints, the hard-earned fruit of generations of sages and wise ones, and the beautiful vision that humankind has long yearned for.
There are twenty parallel worlds and 36-dimensional spaces in the universe. Every LIFE has infinite space for growth. Earth is known as the Human World—a transit station for LIVES moving between higher and lower spaces, and a battlefield for gods, demons, Buddhas, monsters, Celestial Beings, spirits, humans, and animals. Endless struggles, conflicts, plundering, and suffering are the norm in the Human World. Being born in the Human World means undergoing the tempering of the soul and the trials of the spirit. In the end, cattle return to their barns, pigs to their pens, Celestial Beings to the celestial world, and Buddhas to their pure land.
To welcome the arrival of this new era, we have made full preparations in both theory and practice. The theoretical foundation consists of the Chanyuan Corpus and the Xuefeng Corpus. The practical foundation is the Second Home lifestyle and production model, which was implemented by Lifechanyuan in mainland China for nearly eight years. The Third Edition of the 800 Values for New Era Humanity is a highly distilled and condensed summary of the Chanyuan Corpus and the Xuefeng Corpus. It represents the core of Lifechanyuan’s thought and offers the fundamental principles that every person in the new era should understand and follow.
Human history has been a history of suffering—full of wars, turmoil, hunger, pain, anxiety, sorrow, and fear. These have all been caused by unhealthy cultures and virus-laden systems of production and living. Now is the time to bring order out of chaos and to rebuild a new culture and a new order. I am the Great Spiritual Guide prophesied by Boriska Kipriyanovich—the boy from Mars—who revealed that I would be born in western China. I have come to guide humanity into a bright, millennial era, to end the long history of suffering, and to lead people into a brand-new life of joy and freedom.
Anyone who has the chance to read the Third Edition of the 800 Values for New Era Humanity is blessed—especially graced by the Greatest Creator. Those without such blessings will neither encounter this book nor feel compelled to keep reading it. If you are reading this, you should cherish it, reflect on it deeply, contemplate it thoroughly, and actively put it into practice. If you do, time and outcomes will prove just how wise and worthwhile your choice was. Its worth goes far beyond the ordinary—it brings about unimaginable rewards.
To receive, one must first give. No matter how you came to read the Third Edition of the 800 Values for New Era Humanity, you are encouraged to contribute one US dollar. Please send this to the Lifechanyuan International Family Society. ([www.smcyinternationalfamily.org](http://www.smcyinternationalfamily.org))
May you begin a brand-new LIFE journey.
May peace and joy be with you!
**Note**
**Difference Between "Life" and "LIFE"**
**LIFE**
LIFE is a nonmaterial structure with spirituality.
**LIFE = 1 + 1**
LIFE is composed of two parts: one is the intangible spiritual entity, and the other is the tangible body.
The intangible spiritual entity mainly refers to consciousness, thinking, spirit, inspiration, and mind — collectively referred to as the soul.
The tangible body refers to the physical vessel that carries the soul, such as the human flesh body.
**Life**
Life is merely a journey that a LIFE takes through the human world.
Each traveler carries a one-way visa with a fixed expiration date.
1\. Open the windows—let in sun and moon.
Gaze afar—the distant hills glow green.
In Lifechanyuan, new LIFE begins.
Your spirit shall rise beyond the ordinary.
2\. Revere the Greatest Creator.
Revere LIFE.
Revere nature.
Walk in the way of the Greatest Creator.
3\. Let everyone live well—
the elderly and children,
the widowed, the lonely, the orphaned, and the disabled;
ordinary people, presidents, and the wealthy;
even prisoners behind bars,
and all animals—livestock, poultry, and wild creatures alike.
4\. Seventy-five percent of criminals are not born that way, but are forced into crime by unhealthy cultures and the social systems designed by humans.
5\. What is the best state for human existence? The answer is simple: walk in the way of the Greatest Creator and establish a government that governs through “non-action” (wuwei). The more a government controls and interferes, the worse the human condition becomes.
6\. The more detailed and numerous the laws and regulations, the more problems will arise—especially when they repress human nature and stifle initiative and creativity. It’s like tying up a person’s hands and feet with countless ropes, then shouting at them: “Work faster! Move faster!”
7\. Seclusion leads to ignorance and backwardness, to rigidity and decay, whether for an individual, a people, or a nation.
8\. The Earth belongs to all of humanity. People should be free to move across the world without restrictions imposed in the name of nations.
9\. A global government should be established to harmonize and manage the affairs of all humankind.
10\. Democracy is the pursuit of mediocrity. What we need is the “Superman Philosophy”: let the one who takes responsibility make the decisions—and bear all consequences.
11\. Historical experience cannot solve present-day problems; only open-minded and innovative thinking can.
12\. Those who apply traditional values to new phenomena are reactionaries who resist progress.
13\. Judgments of right and wrong should be based on four key elements: facts, science, logic, and spiritual insight—not on the words of the ancients.
14\. Those who have made great contributions are prone to becoming the greatest obstacles to progress.
15\. There is nothing good about mysticism and superstition; all secretive and sneaky actions are bad.
16\. Western governance by law is too rigid, while Eastern governance by people is too complicated. Both are flawed. The ideal way is to govern by Tao.
17\. Transparency is the best solution to all problems.
18\. What programs are considered bad? Any program that makes it difficult to live a joyful, happy, free, and fulfilling life, and instead brings anxiety, pain, frustration, sorrow, fear, or worry.
19\. Humanity faces multiple crises, but the deepest crisis is that of the soul.
20\. What money can buy is not precious; the true treasures are those that money cannot buy.
21\. Preaching alone cannot achieve the goal; it must be accompanied by corresponding programs.
22\. People fall into five categories:
1. Ignorant people
2. Worldly people
3. Mortals
4. Sages
5. Saints
* Ignorant people are driven by instincts.
* Worldly people are driven by self-interest.
* Mortals are driven by emotions.
* Sages are driven by reason.
* Saints are driven by spiritual awareness; saints are Celestials.
23\. Humans have six senses: sight, hearing, smell, taste, touch, and spiritual awareness.
24\. The sum of positive and negative energy in the universe is always zero, so what you give is always equal to what you receive.
25\. Life is a brief journey of LIFE through the human world.
26\. Teachings and systems that promote joy, delight, freedom, and happiness are moral; those that hinder them are immoral.
27\. One should pursue three great forms of wealth in life: soul wealth, spiritual wealth, and material wealth. Soul wealth comes first, followed by spiritual wealth, and finally material wealth. All three are essential; lacking any one of them renders life incomplete.
28\. The purpose of life is to pursue joy, delight, freedom, and happiness. All human activities should revolve around this goal. If we ignore this purpose, then whether we are studying for a PhD, getting married, starting a company, seeking wealth or power, or engaging in practice and cultivation—we are putting the cart before the horse.
We should seek joy, delight, freedom, and happiness, and enjoy them fully throughout our life’s journey. In doing so, we come to love life and LIFE, cherish nature, and live with gratitude. This is the essence of morality and the primary value and meaning of life.
29\. The highest realm of life is to read widely, embrace the world, heal deep-rooted afflictions, turn the tide, benefit the people, and build Earth into a paradise where all nations coexist in harmony.
The highest realm of LIFE is to engage in practice and cultivation, deliver all sentient beings, become a Celestial or a Buddha, and attain Supreme Enlightenment.
30\. The easiest habit to develop, yet the most often overlooked—and the most harmful to both life and LIFE—is becoming accustomed to receiving benefits and forgetting to feel gratitude.
31\. That which is easiest to obtain is often the most precious. We must remain fully aware: whatever comes to us effortlessly is a true treasure. We should not assume that what is easily gained lacks value—on the contrary, it is a gift from the Greatest Creator. This understanding is a treasure of life itself.
32\. The Eight Great Secrets of Life:
1. The more you give, the more you receive.
2. The uglier your soul, the more pain you suffer.
3. The more beautiful your inner structure, the more attractive your appearance.
4. The more you speak, the greater the harm.
5. The more beautiful your soul, the brighter your future.
6. The more you possess, the more worries you carry.
7. The stronger your attachment to the self, the further you stray from the Tao.
8. The more shortcuts you take, the farther your journey becomes.
33\. The eight mysteries of life are:
1. Seek the Greatest Creator in moments of extreme danger.
2. Saying "No" can avert disaster.
3. Intuition is often more reliable than wisdom.
4. Pay attention to the first stimulus of information.
5. Repentance can dissolve karma.
6. True love and the true Tao are found in the realm of the hazy and elusive.
7. Emptiness, spirit, and grace are infinitely wondrous.
8. Frequently reading the "book without words" enables direct communication with the Greatest Creator.
34\. The Greatest Creator is the primary productive force.
35\. Live for joy, delight, freedom, and happiness, not for “doctrines,” “truth,” nation, political party, organization, religion, or family.
36\. The Eighteen Sources of Suffering in Life:
1. Misguided values, outlooks on life, views on LIFE, and perspectives on the universe.
2. Selfishness.
3. Greed.
4. Laziness.
5. Jealousy.
6. Complaints and resentment.
7. Constant comparison with others.
8. A competitive and combative mindset.
9. Arrogance and disrespect.
10. Dependence on others.
11. Toxic obsession with love.
12. Possessiveness and the desire to control.
13. The pursuit of fame and fortune.
14. Clinging to attachments.
15. The urge to reform and control others.
16. Straying from the way of nature.
17. Violating laws and regulations.
18. Attachment to marriage, family, nationality, state, political parties, religion, and organizational identity.
37\. Humanity’s present is shaped by its past, and each individual’s present is the result of their own past actions. The Tao is just, so do not blame heaven, earth, society, others, or the government.
38\. To create happiness for both humanity and the individual, one must first rely on the Greatest Creator, and then on oneself.
39\. The purpose of creation is for the created to please and serve the creator. Humans created computers, so the computers are the created, and humans are the creators. Thus, the purpose of computers is to serve humans. Similarly, humans were created according to the will of the Greatest Creator, making them the created and the Greatest Creator the Creator. Therefore, humans must please and serve the Greatest Creator.
40\. From the perspective of god, humans are ignorant.
From the perspective of Buddha, humans are bound by evil.
From the perspective of Celestial Beings, humans are short-sighted and foolish.
From humanity’s own perspective, humans are a blend of good and evil yet endowed with wisdom.
From the perspective of animals, humans are incomprehensible and fearsome.
From the perspective of plants, humans are miraculous and magnificent.
41\. Humanity’s suffering arises from humanity itself; each individual’s suffering comes from within.
The operation of the Tao follows strict logic and order, reflecting the justice and fairness of the Greatest Creator.
If we fail to realize this, suffering will never end, and the vicious cycle will continue endlessly.
42\. The most important thing in life is not to strive for material wealth, but to transform one’s way of thinking.
43\. Faith in the Greatest Creator, belief in karma, and doing everything with your whole heart—these are the three treasures for a life free of worry.
44\. Time and energy are the diamonds of life; like jewels, they belong on a crown. They should be devoted to pursuits that best embody the value of life.
45\. Life is a journey. No matter how many times we reincarnate, if we lose all memory, our existence in this world amounts to a single life. Without knowledge of our past or vision of our future, those other lives hold no meaning or relevance to us. Only those who are fully aware of their past and can see into their future are truly wise. Such people can turn tragedy into comedy, transcend the realm of necessity to enter the realm of freedom, and savor the finest flavors and breathtaking beauty along life’s journey.
46\. The nature of the world is illusory; life itself is an illusion. The question is: how long does the illusion last? If we exist within it for a thousand years, ten thousand years, or even a hundred million years, then the illusion gains meaning.
47\. Prioritize people, not doctrines or systems.
48\. To embody perfect human nature, one must fulfill these eight conditions:
1. Reverence for the Greatest Creator, respect for gods, Buddhas, and fellow beings.
2. Freedom from competitiveness or a combative mindset.
3. A deep love for nature.
4. Humility, integrity, and honesty.
5. Compassion and empathy.
6. The ability to remain calm and self-adjust in both good times and bad.
7. Harmony with the laws of nature, without seeking to be extraordinary.
8. A profound love for life and for labor.
49\. A life without direction is blind; a life without values is lost. The troubles and misfortunes of life primarily stem from the lack of direction and values.
50\. Life is like this: you must either be the sun or a reflective surface. If you are neither, your life will be shrouded in darkness, eventually turning into a pile of decaying waste or a chaotic, dark, and dirty path.
51\. Everything is a game; only LIFE is true and eternal. Reality is a game: those who become obsessed with it are lost, while those who find joy in it are awakened. To desire reality is the delusion of dreamers; only by embracing the game can one truly live.
52\. Nothing in life is especially important or extraordinary—only LIFE is truly worth cherishing and protecting. Life is finite, but LIFE is eternal. All aspects of life should revolve around LIFE—this is life’s core theme.
53\. The universe is holographic, and every individual is born with the natures of gods, buddhas, Celestial Beings, humanity, animals, and objects. Due to differences in time, family environment, education, personal effort, and other factors, some create brilliant, masterpiece lives, while others turn their lives into flawed or inferior ones.
54\. A grand aspiration shapes a magnificent life; such aspirations hold incredible power over one’s life. All those who achieve greatness are driven by profound aspirations. A life without a grand aspiration is like duckweed drifting aimlessly, unable to reach the peaks of life and LIFE.
55\. As long as individuals remain uncertain about their own fate after death, they are, in fact, struggling against the inevitable approach of death, whether they live nobly or humbly.
56\. The human body contains eight miraculous programs. Its operation follows a program that includes these eight extraordinary subprograms:
1. Spontaneous Combustion
2. Rescue
3. Self-Poisoning
4. Self-Healing (releasing healing agents)
5. Supernatural Abilities
6. Insanity
7. Spiritual Possession
8. Ecstasy
When the conditions are met, these eight programs automatically activate.
57\. Life cannot exist without faith; a life without faith is one filled with contradictions and confusion, lacking direction and purpose, and inevitably destined for tragedy.
58\. To bring good to others, one must first live well for oneself; to bring harm, one need only live for others.
59\. A fleeting life determines the course of our future LIFE. Every word we speak, every action we take, every thought we harbor, and every intention we form shapes our future. With every passing moment, day and night, our merits and sins are impartially recorded. The path ahead—whether toward light or darkness—is ours alone to choose.
60\. The most urgent task in life is to guide the nonmaterial structure of our LIFE to evolve toward higher LIFE spaces, elevating our character, and perfecting our spirituality. While we cannot predict what tomorrow holds, one thing is certain: the structure of our LIFE will shape our future.
61\. A favor is not a debt, yet in difficult times, one might be forced to sell even their essentials to repay it. To avoid such hardship, be careful not to fall into the debt of gratitude.
62\. Everyone has unlimited potential. The main reason this potential remains untapped is not due to natural stupidity or lack of intelligence, but because they have never found the best path in life.
63\. A single devastating blow can break a person, leaving them unable to rise again. Yet, it is the quiet, relentless burdens that often prove to be the real destroyers of life.
64\. In the bustling crowds, we see only two types of people: one chasing fame, the other pursuing wealth. The pursuit of fame and wealth is the norm for most people. If we lose our clarity of mind and join this race, we risk reversing our priorities and wasting our precious lives.
65\. Life is short. Don’t spend time on small ventures; if you act, aim for greatness. The capital for greatness resides within all of us—and that capital is love.
66\. Life is like a play, with no regard for its length, nor whether it gains or loses, succeeds or fails. As one act rises, another falls; what flourishes in the human world may result in a fall in the kingdom of heaven.
67\. All has been predetermined. In the face of life’s many complexities, the only way forward is to calmly accept all that naturally unfolds.
68\. Humans undeniably have free will—yet it is precisely this freedom that gives rise to life’s hesitation, anxiety, suffering, fear, and sorrow.
69\. Understanding oneself is one of the keys to a happy life. Without self-knowledge, one is destined to face a string of troubles and suffering. People often blame the outside world or others—rarely do they turn inward to find the real cause.
70\. Who writes the script of our life and arranges the trajectory of our LIFE? We do. Who directs it? The program.
71\. The small-headed mind only sees the moment; the big-headed mind looks to the future.
72\. Humans exhaust every trick to hook a fish; Satan exhausts every scheme to hook a soul.
The fish cannot see the hand behind the bait; the human cannot see the devil behind the trap.
73\. Humanity was not a product of evolution, but was created by angels in accordance with the will of the Greatest Creator.
74\. No person or soul in the universe has ever been wronged, and here is why:
1. The Greatest Creator is just and has never wronged anyone.
2. The operation of Tao is meticulous and flawless; “Heaven’s net is vast, yet nothing escapes.”
3. Karma delivers reward and punishment with perfect precision; “Blessings and misfortunes have no gate—one summons them by oneself.”
4. Reality is the projection of one’s consciousness.
5. To know the causes of past lives, observe what one is experiencing now; to know the effects of future lives, observe what one is doing now.
6. The Law of Attraction teaches that like frequencies resonate—birds of a feather flock together, similar voices attract, and shared suffering breeds empathy.
7. The Three Realms exist only in the mind; all phenomena arise from consciousness.
8. The sum of positive and negative energy is always zero. Gains and losses are balanced—where there is gain, there must be loss; where there is loss, there will be gain.
75\. Profit clouds wisdom, wisdom clouds the heart, and the heart clouds our heavenly nature (innate nature).
76\. Offer no help unless asked; but once asked, help without delay.
77\. There is no fixed rule, and the absence of rule is the rule.
There is no fixed form, and formlessness is the true form.
78\. In all that changes, something remains unchanged; in what remains unchanged, change still flows.
79\. Lesser wisdom is restless; average wisdom competes; great wisdom appears foolish; supreme wisdom is formless, dissolving all visible conflicts with thought beyond form.
Lesser wisdom builds systems; average wisdom perfects laws; great wisdom cultivates the spirit; supreme wisdom roams freely in the realm of the soul.
80\. Small changes unfold slowly; great changes strike in an instant.
81\. In quiet places, misfortune is rare; in bustling places, disaster may arise.
82\. If the direction is wrong, the faster you go, the greater the loss. But if the direction is right, even storms, frost, and bitter cold will still lead you on the surest shortcut.
83\. All theories and viewpoints are valid only within specific times and circumstances. When these change, the theories lose their truth and must not be applied indiscriminately.
84\. As times, ideas, and lifestyles evolve, so must the relationship between husband and wife. Embracing change is the only constant.
85\. Happiness comes to those who flow with the tides of time and adapt with ease, while suffering befalls those who cling to tradition and fear change.
86\. Every day could be the last day of your life. Strive to fulfill what must be done and leave no room for regrets.
87\. The eight levels of thinking progress as follows:
1. Material thinking
2. Image thinking
3. Associative thinking
4. Illusory thinking
5. Mind Image Thinking
6. Taiji thinking
7. Formless thinking
8. Hundun thinking
**Note:**
Hundun specifically refers to the order of the Greatest Creator and the seemingly intricate, yet fundamentally unified and harmonious state of the universe.
88\. Wisdom unfolds in five ascending levels:
1. Flesh-eye wisdom
2. Heavenly-eye wisdom
3. Wisdom-eye wisdom
4. Dharma-eye wisdom
5. Buddha-eye wisdom
89\. Essentially, everything the human mind can imagine exists.
90\. In the universe, nothing is impossible; there are only things that remain unperceived or beyond the capacity of thinking.
91\. When the Tao is followed, virtue need not be mentioned; when virtue is embodied, benevolence need not be mentioned; when benevolence is practiced, righteousness need not be mentioned; when righteousness is upheld, propriety need not be mentioned.
Without the Tao, virtue becomes the emphasis; without virtue, benevolence becomes the emphasis; without benevolence, righteousness becomes the emphasis; without righteousness, propriety becomes the emphasis.
92\. All phenomena arise from the mind, yet the mind transcends all phenomena.
93\. Humanity has three origins: the Pyramid, the Garden of Eden, and the incarnation of the Dragon.
94\. Passive, negative, and pessimistic words, emotions, and thoughts will bring suffering, misfortune, and disaster. In life, one should strive to be positive, proactive, and optimistic.
95\. Our personal confusion arises from the confusion of our consciousness; the chaos in our lives is rooted in the disorder of our consciousness. Our suffering mainly comes from the pain within our consciousness, and our uncertainties stem from a lack of clarity about ourselves—about who we are and what we truly need.
96\. If you express yourself clearly, the universe will cooperate with you. But if you do not understand yourself, the universe cannot cooperate with you. The Greatest Creator helps those who help themselves—don’t expect gods or emperors to help you without your own effort.
97\. The greater the energy, the more formless it becomes; the lesser the energy, the more it takes form.
98\. Three fundamental elements make up the universe: consciousness, structure, and energy.
99\. Everyone should cultivate their soul garden. Uproot the weeds and toxic growths of jealousy, selfishness, anger, hatred, resentment, blame, comparison, cursing, worry, anxiety, fear, falsehood, evil, ugliness, lies, sloppiness, hypocrisy, laziness, greed, possessiveness, domination, competitiveness, quarrelsomeness, self-justification, and endless argument.
Instead, sow and cultivate the blossoms and plants of truth, kindness, beauty, love, faith, sincerity, harmony, diligence, courage, selflessness, dedication, service, care, tolerance, understanding, compassion, and mercy.
100\. Love, affection, and sexuality are precious gifts bestowed upon humanity by the Greatest Creator. We should let them blossom fully and savor their nourishing embrace.
# 800 Values (101--200)
101\. Jealousy is a reflection of the ugliness of the soul.
102\. The tendency to compare is a kind of inner evil.
103\. Vanity is the cancer cell of life.
104\. Complaining is a poisoned arrow.
105\. Selfishness is the root of all affliction and the first ticket to hell.
106\. Anger is the root of all ailments—it’s like poisoning yourself slowly.
107\. Anger is a whirlwind of emotion—the first to be hurt is always the one who holds it.
108\. Laziness is the mindset of a parasite.
109\. Gratitude is the first key to elevating the quality of LIFE.
110\. Selflessness is the passport to heaven.
111\. Giving and devotion are the best ways to lay up treasures in heaven.
112\. Money, power, status, fame, and beauty are the devil’s bait.
113\. The more you possess, the more burdens you carry.
114\. Health, peace, joy, contentment, and serenity are the blessings granted by the Greatest Creator.
115\. Only by having nothing can you truly have everything.
116\. Honesty is the best policy in life.
117\. When the root is firm, the Way unfolds naturally.
118\. When a person corrects and cultivates their body and mind, true essence and spirit reside within, and great talent and virtue emerge.
119\. Honoring one’s word is the first and foremost duty of being human; failing to do so is a form of crime.
120\. Negativity is like severing your own and others' arteries—it brings slow but certain harm.
121\. Repentance is a powerful way to purify the soul and dissolve karmic obstacles—it helps one avoid misfortune.
122\. Prayer holds mysterious power. When bound by circumstances and unable to fulfill your ideals, pray more.
123\. Indifference shows a lack of vitality; without passion and drive, one cannot achieve great things.
124\. Greed is a psychological disorder.
125\. Arrogance is a trait of the devil.
126\. Stubbornness is a sign of rigid thinking.
127\. Truth cannot be found through debate or argument.
128\. Deception is a crime.
129\. Suspicion is a sign of mental imbalance.
130\. Resentment is like a slow poison—it harms both yourself and others.
131\. Cursing is a form of dark magic; those who curse will become demons. No matter how angry you are, never curse.
132\. Hatred will destroy the one who harbors it.
133\. The most vulnerable spots are the weakest and most flawed.
134\. Praising others is a reflection of the beauty and richness of one’s soul.
135\. Belittling others reveals a soul that is ugly and impoverished.
136\. Humility is the starting point of progress and self-transcendence; it is also the bridge to heaven.
137\. Trust is like honey, and distrust is like a knife.
138\. It's good to live with a touch of religious feeling.
139\. Living naturally is the truest form of beauty.
140\. Don’t judge others or speak in absolute terms lightly.
141\. Speak your truth, do your work, walk your path, cultivate your Way. Don’t meddle in others’ affairs or worry over their matters.
142\. Faith is truth; love is LIFE.
143\. To forgive, accept, and embrace others is to broaden your path and expand your space for living.
144\. Chase the sun, and you will escape the darkness; chase joy, and you will leave your troubles behind; chase paradise, and you will rise above the human world.
145\. When ugliness flows from someone, it reflects their own ugliness.
146\. Avoiding yourself and fearing to face your true self leads to endless suffering.
147\. Love is a state of LIFE, like the shining sun and blooming flowers.
148\. Love has no fixed object; it is the blossoming of our finest inner qualities.
149\. Those who live for others demean and trample on others’ dignity and character.
150\. Beware of those who say, “I’m doing this for your own good”—they may have hidden motives.
151\. Mutual blame creates pain and misfortune; it shows one’s rigidity and stubbornness.
152\. Egalitarianism is not true fairness; communism without faith in the Greatest Creator will not succeed.
153\. Let your eyes shine with light and your heart be filled with love; let kindness guide your thoughts and diligence guide your daily life.
154\. Quality determines function; character determines one’s value and role in society.
155\. Dignity must be upheld by one’s character—power and wealth alone can never establish it.
156\. Ask for no favors and goodwill comes freely; drink not, and the price of wine no longer matters. The best resistance is to simply ignore it—refuse to use it.
157\. Adapt to circumstances with ease, go with the flow of life's connections, act in harmony with one's true nature, and take action as opportunities arise.
158\. Only saints are qualified to lead others.
159\. Treasure and grow your blessings; don’t chase or waste them. Once your blessings run out, suffering will follow.
160\. Even the tallest tower rises from the ground—build a strong foundation with steady effort.
161\. A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Excellence in small things lays the foundation for great achievements.
162\. Where our eyes are fixed is where we’re headed.
So, what do we see?
163\. If you choose to do something, do it with excellence—strive to be the best.
Otherwise, don't do it at all.
164\. Do not pursue magical arts or supernatural powers.
Do not display the extraordinary to bewilder or impress others.
Instead, let your natural and authentic self shine through.
165\. Always return to zero.
Do not rely on authority, past achievements, or former glory.
166\. Focus on the positive, not the negative. The law of attraction works wonders.
167\. If my mind and body are healthy, who can make me sick?
168\. Preserve your individuality, but also integrate with the collective.
169\. In times of adversity, keep moving forward—light may await around the next bend.
170\. Joy thrives in community, delight springs from creation, freedom comes through striving, and happiness is cultivated through devotion.
171\. Do not bind, control, or suffocate those you love in the name of love.
172\. Better to be owed than to owe—this is the path to true freedom.
173\. All things are exhausted by movement and born from stillness. Stillness is the abode of spirit—it fosters wisdom, while movement breeds confusion. Without inner peace, one cannot go far.
174\. When one door closes, many others will open.
175\. Rather than clinging to the past, forge a path toward the future.
176\. Clinging to self clouds the heart; too much cleverness blocks the Way. Realization dispels ignorance; inner calm leads to right action.
177\. Craving the taste of animal flesh harms one's soul; taking advantage of others invites loss under the Tao.
178\. Masculine strength is beautiful; feminine gentleness is graceful. A man too soft or a woman too hard loses their natural charm.
179\. There is no love without reason, and no hate without cause.
180\. No pies fall from the sky, and there is no such thing as a free lunch—everything comes with a price.
181\. A civilized society fosters resource-sharing; a barbaric society is driven by hoarding and conquest.
182\. Anything in moderation is a blessing; in excess, it becomes poison.
183\. Conflict stems from irrationality; reason holds no ground within it.
184\. Mutual attacks are the sign of a barbaric mind.
185\. Timely compromise is an act of wisdom; timely retreat is a remedy for moving forward.
186\. To be friendly without forming factions is a noble trait of the civilized.
187\. Supreme virtue appears as no virtue.
Great compassion seems like no compassion.
The highest form is formless.
The Tao does nothing, yet nothing is left undone.
188\. Everyone is accountable for their words, actions, and choices—there is no escape.
189\. Do not treat others as dumping grounds for your pain and sorrow.
190\. Be honest in speech, action, path, and intent.
191\. Promote simplicity and thrift; restrain luxury and waste.
192\. As you sow, so shall you reap.
Kindness begets kindness; evil begets evil.
Blessing and misfortune have no door; they come from one’s own doing.
193\. Cherish every meal, be it porridge or rice, and remember the effort behind it.
Even half a thread or a fiber—remember the hardship that produced it.
Plan before the rain; do not wait until you're thirsty to dig a well.
Be frugal in daily life; avoid extravagance when hosting guests.
Let your utensils be plain yet clean—clay jars surpass gold and jade.
Let your diet be simple yet refined—garden vegetables surpass rare delicacies.
Seek not splendid mansions, nor scheme for fertile lands.
194\. Pursuing the bizarre clouds foresight; walking alone weakens resolve.
The Tao is revealed through nature; united hearts build an unbreakable wall.
195\. Let every person fulfill their potential, and every object serve its purpose.
To stifle talent or leave things unused is the greatest waste.
196\. The more something is shared, the more valuable it becomes.
197\. To give up is a subtle form of gain; to let go is the surest way to truly possess.
198\. Concealed evil becomes great; displayed virtue becomes small.
Correct your faults without delay, and keep silent about your merits.
199\. When the process is right, the result will follow.
Perfect every detail, and the harvest will be abundant.
200\. “Do no evil, and practice all good.”
But what counts as evil?
Blaspheming the Greatest Creator or any spiritual beings;
Slandering Celestial Beings and Buddhas;
Scorning and defaming sages and saints;
Dishonoring one's ancestors;
Cursing or striking one’s parents.
Committing murder or robbery;
Cruelly killing or abusing animals;
Bullying the widowed and the weak;
Betraying or taking advantage of one’s siblings;
Disrespecting teachers and elders;
Misleading the innocent and gullible;
Exploiting the kind-hearted through deceit and malice.
Deceiving the uninformed;
Defaming one’s peers;
Sabotaging colleagues through covert malice;
Practicing deceit and trickery;
Turning against one’s own family;
Exploiting subordinates and taking credit for their efforts;
Seeking favor from superiors to gain undue recognition.
Failing to appreciate kindness received;
Nurturing endless grudges;
Disdaining the common people;
Sabotaging governance and stability";
Rewarding the unworthy;
Condemning the guiltless;
Destroying burrows and nests.
Harming unborn LIFE and destroying eggs;
Claiming credit for others' accomplishments;
Suppressing the virtues of others;
Highlighting others' shortcomings with malice;
Defacing others' appearance;
Forcing the virtuous into prostitution;
Wasting the resources of others recklessly.
Wielding power recklessly through unchecked ambition;
Disgracing others in pursuit of victory;
Deflecting blame for self-preservation;
Falsely accusing others to escape blame;
Letting fortune breed arrogance;
Scorning those in poverty;
Diminishing the talents of others.
Being jealous of others' prosperity and status;
Harboring jealousy toward others' talents;
Deceiving others through false weights and measures;
Misrepresenting inferior goods as high-quality products;
Littering and polluting the environment;
Compelling others to act against their will or beyond their ability.
Pushing others to despair and self-destruction;
Desecrating ancestral graves;
Ravaging and demolishing others' homes;
Engaging in gossip and malicious rumor-mongering;
Disrupting the tranquility of others;
Forcing ahead in queues and traffic with disregard for others;
Displaying hostility and menacing behavior.
Plagiarizing and infringing on intellectual property;
Sabotaging others with deceit;
Abusing public office for personal enrichment;
Fabricating excuses for self-interest;
Embezzling wealth and soliciting bribes;
Launching pointless or destructive initiatives.
Wasting resources with blatant disregard;
Stirring social discord and instability;
Promoting violence and aggression;
Ravaging mountains and forests with destruction;
Recklessly uprooting plant life;
Tainting rivers and waterways with pollution;
Causing destruction to all living beings.
Compromising construction quality by cutting corners;
Constructing unsafe and unstable buildings;
Facilitating unlawful gambling operations;
Devising schemes to exploit others financially;
Propagating fear through superstition and paranormal tales;
Poisoning minds with deceit and manipulation;
Pretending to possess supernatural abilities to mislead others.
Promoting superstition and unfounded beliefs;
Irresponsibly building temples;
Corrupting people's hearts and minds;
Practicing occult rituals and dark arts;
Deceiving others through divination and false prophecy;
Illegally extracting organs from the living;
Causing grievous harm and injury to others.
Invoking calamity upon others with ill intent;
Wishing misfortune upon others;
Indulging in gluttony and greed;
Wasting food recklessly;
Being lazy and deceitful;
Constantly comparing oneself to others;
Engaging in endless quarreling.
Disturbing others' peace;
Invading others' privacy;
Illegally trespassing;
Instilling fear through threats and intimidation;
Kidnapping or armed robbery;
Seizing others’ land and possessions;
Refusing to repay debts.
Exploiting authority for self-interest;
Using power to oppress others;
Harboring resentment and jealousy;
Boasting and showing off.
What are kind deeds? Here are some examples:
Reverence for the Greatest Creator, LIFE, nature, and spiritual beings;
Following the wisdom of saints and sages;
Practicing filial piety;
Honoring elders and nurturing the young.
Treating others equally;
Celebrating acts of kindness;
Inspiring and uplifting others;
Extending compassion to all beings;
Loving others as you love yourself;
Feeling others’ suffering with compassion;
Rejoicing in the happiness of others.
Helping those in need;
Coming to the aid of those in danger;
Bringing out and uplifting others' strengths;
Openly acknowledging one’s own shortcomings;
Giving selflessly, expecting nothing in return;
Always returning the kindness received;
Enduring insults without resentment.
Not harboring resentment after being hurt;
Awakening insight in others;
Leading others toward light and enlightenment;
Sharing knowledge;
Imparting practical skills;
Living with diligence and simplicity;
Working with unwavering determination.
Being honest and keeping promises;
Living with sincerity and simplicity;
Spreading joy to others;
Giving others the freedom to be themselves;
Guiding others toward happiness;
Catch thieves upon sight; subdue demons upon encounter.
Honoring truth and beauty;
Overlooking faults while celebrating virtues;
Upholding honesty and embracing reality;
Standing against falsehoods;
Lost items are left untouched;
Doors need not be locked at night;
Finding fulfillment in helping others.
Offering convenience and support to others;
Consistent in word and deed;
True within and without;
Avoiding unrighteous paths;
Upholding integrity even in solitude;
Wishing others peace;
Praying for others’ blessings and well-being.
Not flaunting wealth, even in abundance;
Maintaining dignity in hardship;
Saying “thank you” often;
Cultivating a heart of gratitude;
Not arrogant in success;
Not discouraged in failure;
Encouraging others' ambitions.
Instilling confidence in others;
Helping others fulfill their virtues;
Empowering others to succeed;
Approaching others with loyalty and empathy;
Exercising generosity and tolerance;
Cultivating humility and courtesy;
Upholding order and discipline.
Retreating with grace at the height of success;
Remaining detached from worldly strife;
Upholding fairness and impartiality;
Remaining unbiased toward friends and family;
Serving others selflessly;
Peaceful in mind and calm in spirit;
Maintaining cleanliness and order.
Bearing a kind and gentle countenance;
Responding to inquiries with sincerity and thoughtfulness;
Being warm and hospitable;
Contributing generously to charitable causes;
Offering assistance to those in need with compassion;
Speaking honestly and with heartfelt sincerity;
Frequently planting fruit trees.
Neither arrogant nor restless ;
Maintaining a serene and patient demeanor;
Free from attachment to material vanity;
Unshaken by status or wealth;
Welcoming each day with the first light;
Retiring as night descends;
Committed to lifelong learning and self-growth.
Exuding radiance and charm;
Dressing elegantly and appropriately;
Exuding captivating beauty;
Maintaining grace and poise in every movement—standing, walking, sitting, or reclining;
Bright, lively, and full of joy;
Enjoying and engaging in wholesome play.
Speaking with a voice that soothes and delights;
Speaking in ways that uplift and inspire;
In blessings, putting others before oneself;
In hardship, bearing the burden before others;
Upholding integrity with sincerity and transparency.
Doing no evil in secret;
Diligently upholding one's responsibilities;
Not seeking external indulgence;
Cherishing peace and harmony;
Extending kindness to strangers;
Living in harmony with nature;
Cherishing every blade of grass and safeguarding every flower.
Being humble and approachable;
Extending compassion even to the tiniest of creatures.
Fortune and misfortune do not come with doors—they come through one's own actions.
The reward for virtue and the retribution for evil follow like shadows.
As you sow, so shall you reap: sow melons, reap melons; sow beans, reap beans.
Heaven’s net is vast and wide; its mesh may seem loose, but nothing slips through.
# 800 Values (201--300)
201\. The world is without fault; if fault exists, it lies within ourselves.
202\. Only the gods can judge right and wrong; only the Tao can weigh merit and fault.
203\. What you wish comes when your heart is true; what you fear comes when your mind is unsettled.
204\. Let things take their course—harbor no undue desires.
Where there is light, there is shadow—do not seek flawless perfection.
Before vast rivers and oceans, just take a single sip.
205\. All difficult tasks must start with simple steps; all great achievements begin with meticulous attention to detail.
206\. In solitude, reflect on your own faults; in conversation, avoid speaking ill of others. Better to be upright yet insufficient than to gain excess by crooked means.
207\. A slight deviation at the beginning can result in a vast difference at the end.
208\. Man cannot overcome Heaven—only follow it; cannot resist it—only yield to it.
209\. In nature, all things are born as they should be—if you are grass, be glad to be grass; do not long to be a peony.
210\. Clinging to old ways only leads to suffering; better to open your heart and welcome new life.
211\. A whisper on earth may sound like thunder in heaven;
A hidden misdeed is seen as lightning by the eyes of gods.
212\. Better to teach fishing than to give fish; better to offer work than to give alms.
213\. Only extraordinary thinking opens the path to light—bringing peace to the world and joy to humankind.
214\. Who is freer—a king or a beggar? The one who knows himself is truly happy.
215\. A person’s worth grows with the number of people they serve—the more they serve, the greater their value.
216\. When one aligns with the Tao, what seems evil is still right;
When one strays from the Tao, what seems right is still wrong.
217\. At its highest, writing reveals no cleverness; at its purest, character simply follows nature.
218\. With the founder, follow the person, not the rules;
With successors, follow the rules, not the person.
219\. Don’t waste your energy trying to change others—it only brings suffering. If you can’t bear it, change yourself instead.
220\. Where love is deep, the cost is heavy;
Where hoarding is vast, the loss is greater.
221\. Without noble thoughts, man is but an animal.
222\. If your surroundings are too oppressive, leave—escape is the best response to a hostile environment.
223\. Ask yourself: are you struggling to survive, or striving to live? If it’s only for survival, it’s hardly worth it.
224\. Beware of the devil creeping into your heart.
225\. Even the most outstanding individual will be eliminated if they fail to align with the whole. The exceptional must remain vigilant.
226\. Never pin your hopes on others—people change.
227\. “Trust yourself” is the view of the ignorant.
228\. Hushed gossip brings no good; cryptic messages hold no truth.
229\. Beware: in the open fields of freedom, weeds grow wild. Take heed—never overstep the bounds.
230\. Habit, knowledge, and history—the three great barriers to innovation.
231\. Rigid thinking is the greatest obstacle to the progress of human civilization.
232\. Be wary of being crushed by reality.
233\. In a state of joy, the mind is at its best and the soul at its most beautiful.
234\. Only by awakening truth, kindness, beauty, love, faith, and honesty in every heart can we create a warm and harmonious world.
235\. The broadest ocean welcomes the most rivers; the most open mind gives birth to the greatest ideas.
236\. Focus on others’ strengths, not their flaws; reflect on your flaws, not your virtues.
237\. Reality reflects your consciousness. Don’t complain about reality—transform yourself.
238\. As your consciousness is, so is your life; as your life is, so is your reality.
239\. All human conflicts and contradictions stem from the fight for energy—even quarrels between spouses are, at their core, battles for energy.
240\. The more love you give, the more energy flows; the more you hoard, the more depleted you become.
241\. The faster something grows, the shorter its life. Don’t rush—avoid shortcuts.
242\. Character lies in the details. To know someone, watch what they do, not what they say.
243\. First impressions are the most telling—if it starts badly, it rarely gets better.
244\. What seems real is unreal; what seems unreal is truly real.
245\. The more managers in a group, the messier the affairs—and the more the front-line workers suffer exploitation and pressure.
246\. The more you own, the more troubles you face. Excess can be deadly.
247\. Certain books, people, and environments can turn the ordinary into the extraordinary; certain thoughts, ideas, and words can swiftly elevate one’s state of being. A single moment, an opportunity, or a conversation can completely transform the trajectory of your LIFE.
248\. Knowledge is the understanding and experience gained without personal reflection and insight; wisdom is the ability to solve problems.
249\. Everything has its proper balance—exceed it, and it transforms into something else. So always hold to the right measure in all things.
250\. Mountains, imbued with spirit, are lush with greenery; waters, alive with spirit, teem with fish and turtles; the sky, infused with spirit, brings harmonious winds and gentle rains; the earth, brimming with spirit, nurtures all things in abundance; and people, full of spirit, radiate boundless charm.
251\. Without a sound program (system), even the most beautiful aspirations and efforts will come to nothing. That’s why building a clear program is essential—moral preaching alone won’t work.
252\. Stay away from the idle and aimless—they stir up drama but contribute nothing constructive.
253.Beauty lives in symmetry and proportion—and also in simplicity and genuineness.
254\. Every craft holds depths greater than the sea. Therefore, we must honor the spirit of craftsmanship.
255\. The more praise one receives, the more one must remain clear-headed and humble in conduct; the higher the position, the more one should reset to zero with humility and caution. Otherwise, misfortune will not be far away.
256\. Only when the lowest members of society live with dignity can a nation be said to possess dignity.
257\. Helping others is helping yourself; harming others is harming yourself; deceiving others is deceiving yourself. Those who do not understand this truth are ignorant and blind in spirit.
258\. The energy of food is linked to the eater’s state of mind; gratitude is the key to drawing out its full power.
259\. To walk nobly, remain ever humble; the Way of the Tao seems obscure; advancing in the Tao seems like retreating.
260\. Sustained focus on one thing reveals what others cannot see.
261\. The same goal, pursued through different means, leads to different results.
262\. The more you give, the more you gain; what is truly given will return in time.
263\. What isn’t worth doing should never be done.
264\. Hold fast to Chanyuan values over personal ties, and emotions will not deceive you.
265\. Fate brings people together, fate leads them apart—do not suffer over its ebb and flow.
266\. Say yes if it is yes; say no if it is no.
Never say yes when it is no, nor say no when it is yes.
267\. Honesty between people comes at the lowest cost.
268\. A plain person, a quiet life; a peaceful heart, a gentle pace.
Everything begins from the ordinary—truth is found in the plain and simple.
269\. No matter the reason or method, to damage, seize, steal, swindle, or misappropriate another’s property is a crime.
270\. Labor and creation are the wellspring of joy; true happiness lives in the selfless work of creation.
271\. Always follow the principle of least resistance in everything.
272\. Those who remain pure are not trampled upon. The cleaner the place, the less people litter; the dirtier it is, the more they do.
273\. As long as you cling to attachments and biases, you remain like rotten wood, impossible to shape. The greatest barriers are your own rigid views, and suffering and fear arise from these fixed perceptions.
274\. Without passion and enthusiasm, you cannot hope to taste the joys of life.
275\. Those who excel in every detail will ultimately receive rich rewards, while those who are lazy and careless in the details will never rise above the rest.
276\. Those who understand how to play use their awareness to create more enjoyable games, while those who don't are led astray by illusions.
277\. Those who don’t know how to play are simply eating machines, working tools, moving objects, or walking corpses.
278\. Everything is but a dream, and only our feelings are real.
279\. Community life is the best environment for cultivating the Tao.
280\. True feelings must be exchanged for true feelings; never treat them like dirt.
281\. If we do not turn back, we will not “hear” the clamor of the mundane world.
282\. Flirtatious banter benefits body and mind, fosters harmony, and uplifts the quality of LIFE.
283\. Do not forsake the path of nobility merely to fulfill fleeting desires.
284\. Excessive punishment is detrimental to social harmony and stability.
285\. Open your heart, and only then will joy enter.
286\. A life that does not serve the Greatest Creator, nature, or other lives holds little value.
287\. Those who spread gossip are themselves entangled in it; those who relish gossip are prone to mischief.
288\. If you are misunderstood, the fault lies with you.
289\. Those who pry into and spread others’ privacy are far from kind.
290\. Reduce idle tasks, empty words, and wasted motion—set your gems into the crown where they belong.
291\. Dwelling on the past is nothing short of a slow suicide.
292\. Passivity conceals the risk of being eliminated.
293\. The mortal world is an endless web, like layer upon layer in the Silk Cave; if you don’t fight to escape, you'll end up as a spider spirit yourself.
294\. Those who evoke pity inevitably harbor some detestable qualities.
295\. For a man, being the object of others’ pity and sympathy is a disgrace.
296\. Do not halt your steps until the goal is reached.
297\. To live as a human is to give your all. Life is a dream; all is empty and fleeting—experience it fully, without regret.
298\. Sinking into decadence is like tearing down your own fortress—it is a slow invitation to death.
299\. Between two points, the straight path is often the longest, and the curved one the shortest. So don’t fear detours or twists; they might be the shortest way forward.
300\. Now and then, pause to reflect: "Am I on the wrong path?"
# 800 Values (301--400)
301\. Where there is order, there is high efficiency; where there is disorder, there is only fatigue and failure.
302\. Those who propose take responsibility; those in charge bear all consequences.
303\. Speak kind words freely; just as gentle rain nurtures crops, sweet words nourish affection.
304\. What conventional thinking cannot resolve, unconventional thinking can—so often, look at things in reverse.
305\. Chasing possession leads to emptiness; letting go brings abundance.
306\. Gain is loss, and loss is gain. The more you gain, the more you lose; the less you gain, the less you lose. No loss, no gain; no gain, no loss.
307\. Life and death are intertwined; life leads to death, and death leads to life.
308\. Death is not the end of LIFE’s journey.
309\. When existence shapes consciousness, we are bound to a single Earth; when consciousness shapes existence, we have 36-dimensional spaces.
310\. Viewing existence as the foundation of consciousness is conventional thinking; recognizing consciousness as the force that creates existence is unconventional. A radiant future belongs to those who think beyond convention.
311\. 1+1=2 signifies growth in quantity; 1+1=1 signifies growth in energy. Thus, the sage embraces the One and becomes the model for the world.
312\. 1 + (–1) = 1 is a key to the mysteries of the universe.
313\. Focus wholeheartedly on one thing. Explore it with depth, clarity, and thoroughness, and everything you need will unfold from within.
314\. A rope's steady sawing can sever wood, and water drops can wear away stone. Seekers of the Tao must persist with unwavering effort. As water flows, it carves its path; as fruit ripens, it naturally falls. Those who embody the Tao will realize it naturally when the time is ripe.
315\. Thinking is a form of spiritual power—an information wave of higher-level thinking that binds and governs lower-level thinking.
316\. To some degree, every one of us is restrained by thoughts from a higher level.
317\. All rules and concepts, moral codes and behavioral norms, doctrines and sermons, religious laws and rituals, scientific theories and methods, role models and habits—all are spiritual forces that bind and limit human thought.
318\. All methods are transient and expedient, never eternal. Once any perception is fixed, it inevitably creates imbalance—favoring one aspect while neglecting the whole, thus becoming an obstacle to thought.
319\. Living by Chanyuan values and adhering to its structured way of life is the foundation for a sustainable and ever-evolving new model of human existence.
320\. Refrain from judging others, so that you may not be judged. The standard by which you judge others will be applied to you, and the measure you give will be the measure you receive.
321\. He who repays kindness with evil shall find misfortune never leaving his home.
322\. Forgiving others’ faults brings honor to oneself.
323\. To avoid conflict is a sign of dignity, yet fools revel in disputes and expose others’ flaws to parade their own “wisdom.”
324\. Beware the feasts of the cunning—smiling, they say, “Eat and drink,” yet to partake is to weave yourself into their snare.
325\. Only by letting go of the self can one truly have the self; by clinging to the self, one ends up with nothing.
326\. The Dharma has no fixed rule—rulelessness is the Dharma. Form has no fixed appearance—formlessness is the true form.
327\. The petty sacrifice themselves for gain; scholars sacrifice themselves for renown; scientists sacrifice themselves for knowledge; great men sacrifice themselves for glory; ordinary people sacrifice themselves for family; politicians sacrifice themselves for the nation; saints sacrifice themselves for the world; and Celestial Beings sacrifice themselves for the Tao.
328\. The Great Way is exceedingly simple, yet people prefer shortcuts. In their eagerness for quick success and short-term gains, they are bound to face hardship.
329\. Among all relationships in life, the most challenging to navigate is the relationship between husband and wife.
330\. In the same span of time, the nearer to the center, the easier the path; the farther, the greater the toil.
331\. The vastness of your mind shapes the vastness of your universe; the depth of your thinking defines the breadth of your LIFE’s space.
332\. Unchanged structure preserves its nature—energy alone cannot transform the structure.
333\. The universe does not judge good or evil—whatever you envision or pray for, it will strive to fulfill, always following the path of least resistance with utmost speed.
334\. Extravagance and waste are a form of crime.
335\. When using a flush toilet, men should not urinate while standing.
336\. A true confidant is hard to find in life. You may search in everyday life but never encounter a kindred spirit. Only in the pursuit of great ideals can you find a true companion.
337\. People without spirituality seek only to take and never to give back; not only that, but they also corrupt the environment around them like a virus.
338\. The purpose of humanity is to serve the Greatest Creator, just as flowers and grass serve humanity.
339\. As society advances, it grows tangled in complexity, vulgarity, and materialism, drifting away from the Tao—losing not just beauty, but all things.
340\. Wherever you find the environment most suited to you, there lies your Garden of Eden.
341\. To attain a fulfilling life, focus on enriching your inner self. Instead of trying to change others or the world, start by transforming yourself. When you change, the people and the world around you will naturally follow.
342\. It’s best to process your own waste—whether material or spiritual. The less waste you create, the more civilized you are.
343\. Lower forms of LIFE serve higher ones, and all LIFE serves the Greatest Creator.
344\. The universe contains thirty-six Bagua (Eight-Trigram) Arrays, and life is filled with countless traps. Only by escaping these traps can we attain true freedom in life.
345\. Through endless cycles of death and rebirth lies the meaning of LIFE; through continual destruction and creation lies the meaning of existence.
346\. The way to reach a more beautiful LIFE space is to repay debts, resolve karmic ties, accumulate merits and virtues, and perfect the structure of your LIFE.
347\. The most marvelous feeling in LIFE is when consciousness enters the “zero state,” for in that state, one can perceive all.
348\. A LIFE near death becomes stiff, while one full of vitality remains soft.
349\. Treat all LIVES with kindness, and they will respond with kindness in return.
350\. Nothing in LIFE is worth clinging to, for everything is transient, like a fleeting moment or passing clouds.
351\. The most noble and profound pursuit in life is to explore LIFE.
The most meaningful endeavor in life is to study LIFE.
The most exhilarating joy in life is to revere LIFE.
The most calming path in life is to follow the trajectory of LIFE.
352\. The human body has an innate ability to defend itself against various diseases. Many illnesses arise silently and disappear unnoticed. They can often be ignored, but once you take them seriously, they will entangle you relentlessly.
353\. Selfless LIVES belong to Heaven;
Selfish LIVES belong to the human world;
Those consumed by selfishness belong to Hell.
354\. For LIFE, there is no distinction between illusion and reality.
355\. When torn between choices, it’s better to follow the guidance of your heart than to rely on mental analysis.
356\. Don’t assume something doesn’t exist just because you can’t see it. The higher its vibrational frequency, the more invisible it becomes.
357\. LIFE is a spiritual, nonmaterial structure.
358\. Humans consist of a material body and a spiritual LIFE. The body is merely the vessel of LIFE. When the body perishes, LIFE continues to exist.
359\. The quality of LIFE lies in its structure: the more perfect the structure, the higher the quality, the better the living space, and the greater the freedom.
360\. The ultimate destination for LIFE is to enter the Greatest Creator’s paradise—the Celestial Islands Continent.
361\. LIFE's evolution and reincarnation exist to uphold universal morality and maintain the dynamic balance of all LIFE.
362\. The universal law of attraction for LIFE is this: all LIVES with karmic ties are mutually drawn to each other. The strength of this attraction is directly proportional to the debt owed between them, and inversely proportional to the kindness exchanged.
363\. If a person dies with unfulfilled desires, they will be reincarnated into the human world.
364\. An outline of the principles and revelations regarding LIFE’s reincarnation:
* Those with supreme love ascend to Super Celestial Beings.
* Those with perfect goodness ascend to Buddhas.
* Those with boundless joy ascend to Deity Celestial Beings.
* Those with peak vitality ascend to Land Celestial Beings.
* Those with profound compassion ascend to Human Celestial Beings.
* Those who are utterly loyal transcend to the Noble Path.
* Those who practice filial piety are reborn into the Blessed Path.
* Those who are fair and just reincarnate into the Human World.
* Those who accumulate virtue are reborn into a life of wealth.
* The confused are reborn into the Animal World.
* The indifferent are reborn into the Plant World.
* The malicious sink into the Ghost World.
* The domineering descend into the Frozen Layer.
* The cruel descend into the Fiery Layer.
365\. The Fiery Layer, Frozen Layer, and the Netherworld are collectively referred to as Hell. LIVES in Hell generally do not reincarnate directly into the human world. Insects and many plant species belong to a different cycle of LIFE and typically do not reincarnate as humans.
366\. The higher a LIFE's level, the fewer conflicts it has with its environment; the lower the level, the more conflicts it experiences with its surroundings.
367\. The core component of high-level LIVES’ consciousness is love. The higher the LIFE form, the more love it possesses; the lower the LIFE form, the less love it contains.
368\. Gods and Super Celestial Beings were personally created by the Greatest Creator. All other LIVES were designed by the Greatest Creator and created by Super Celestial Beings under the guidance of gods.
369\. The evolutionary view of “the weak are prey to the strong” and “survival of the fittest” reflects the reality of the animal world, but a truly awakened human does not perceive it this way.
370\. Organ transplantation is not a good practice; its harm outweighs its benefit.
371\. Genetic engineering is an exceptionally dangerous endeavor—it can easily unleash a multitude of demons.
372\. Biological robots will eventually emerge; for some, they will be a blessing, for others, a disaster.
373\. LIFE undergoes cycles of reincarnation and transformation—one may ascend from human to Celestial Being, or descend from human to animal.
\
374\. There are eight great mysteries of LIFE, and to obtain them, one must exchange their own virtue and merit.
375\. What is absent from your consciousness does not exist in your LIFE. Therefore, seize the time to expand the space of your LIFE. Do not linger too long in fleeting places; do not be too attached to the human world. Instead, grow familiar with the space you long for—and become one who sees clearly.
376\. The essence of LIFE is the soul, and the essence of the soul is consciousness. Therefore, consciousness is LIFE.
377\. The simpler a matter is, the more attention it deserves; the closer a person is, the more they shape the joys and sorrows of your life.
\
378\. How can a LIFE attain a state of eternal bliss? The answer: only through self-harmony.
379\. Freedom is the symbol of heaven; control is the mark of hell.
380\. What we are born with, we must make full use of—neglecting it is a rebellion against the Creator. What we do not have, we should not covet—for to covet is to walk the deviant path.
381\. Take root wherever you live. Treat that place as your home, protect its environment, and create all that is beautiful there.
382\. Freedom is supreme and priceless. It is the hallmark of LIFE in heaven. The degree of freedom reveals a LIFE's level—the greater the freedom, the closer to heaven; the lesser the freedom, the closer to hell.
383\. Personal bondage is self-imposed; collective bondage is caused by the group. If one seeks freedom from collective bondage, there is but one path—escape! Escape to where liberty reigns. And if no place on Earth offers freedom, then flee to heaven.
384\. Do not sympathize with or pity the weak, for they are like parasites. Once entangled with them, they will drain your energy, leaving you in lifelong misery. Who are the weak? Not those who are physically frail, disabled, sick, or poor, but those who rob you of your energy.
385\. When many people’s consciousness resonates at the same frequency, they share the same world. Heaven and hell are real worlds co-created by those in resonance, just as everything on Earth is co-created by those who have lived here.
386\. Every change in the universe has a cause. All transformations result from quantitative accumulation. Without it, no qualitative change can occur. When quantity reaches its limit, a qualitative leap is inevitable.
387\. By treating everything objectively and justly, we waste no time on hatred or revenge. Instead, we focus on our future and on elevating ourselves.
388\. The faith one holds determines their mental and emotional state, which shapes their words and actions, leading to specific outcomes and life paths. Faith is life’s compass—different beliefs shape different destinies. What kind of faith you have determines the kind of life you’ll live.
389\. Arrogance stems from ignorance—it is the touchstone of whether one possesses true inner richness.
390\. Character is the inherited imprint of one’s past LIFE form. It is not passed down from one’s parents. Character sets the overall direction of one’s development. It is one’s innate nature—a potential force of consciousness that is difficult to control. As the saying goes, “Rivers may shift course, but true nature is hard to change.” What kind of character one has shapes the life one lives.
391\. The more wondrous a method, the simpler and easier it is to practice; tricks and shortcuts are neither simple nor effective paths.
392\. Without letting go of the human mind, one cannot attain the nature of a celestial being; without transcending the human world, one cannot step into the fairyland.
393\. If you do not close one door, the other nine will not open. If you do not let go of one love, you cannot embrace another true love. If you do not shed your burdens, you cannot travel farther. If you do not change your perspective, you will never experience the new possibilities.
394\. Let yesterday’s self die and embrace the self of today. Let today’s self pass, and welcome the self of tomorrow.
395\. Act freely without crossing boundaries; live with ease and harmony, free from discord.
396\. Are there injustices in human society? No, none at all! Everything is a fair consequence of the law of cause and effect. Everything is a just verdict rendered by the mechanism of cause and effect; everything is the most just arrangement and reward-and-punishment of the Tao.
397\. Every individual has their own LIFE trajectory, and everything is predestined. What seems like injustice on the surface is actually the result of our own subconscious thoughts and actions.
398\. Even in death, one must die with clarity, ensuring that there are no lingering regrets. One should not have lived in vain. While alive, it is important to distinguish what truly matters from what does not, and to prioritize accordingly. Otherwise, regret will come too late!
399\. Do not cling to the past. Rather than longing for what was, open yourself to what lies ahead. The universe is boundless, time and space are infinite, and the journey of LIFE has no end. LIFE is an endless voyage, and the vistas ahead are unlike anything we've ever known or imagined. No matter how wonderful our present may seem, we must still explore new frontiers, blaze new trails, and ascend to new states. For joy is in creation, not in enjoyment; happiness is in giving, not in gaining; and freedom is in letting go, not in clinging to the old.
400\. If we stop moving forward, we inevitably slide into stagnation and decay. If we cling to what we possess, we become selfish and greedy. If we hold on to the outdated and the rigid, we will never behold the unparalleled new wonders that await.
# 800 Values (401--500)
401\. The universe is an illusion, and its size is related to consciousness: the stronger the consciousness, the larger the universe; the weaker the consciousness, the smaller the universe. Without consciousness, there is no universe.
402\. The universe is a product of the consciousness of the Greatest Creator. Its origin is not the Big Bang, but the process where Wuji gave birth to Taiji, and chaos transformed into Hundun.
403\. There are eight forces in the universe:
1. Magnetic Force
2. Gravitational Force
3. Strong Force
4. Weak Force
5. Structural Force
6. Repulsive Force
7. Intentional Force
8. Spiritual Force
The universe consists of three fundamental elements: Consciousness, Structure, and Energy.
404\. The universe contains twenty parallel worlds:
* Humans exist in the XY world
* Ghosts exist in the -X-Y world
* Gods, Buddhas, and Super Celestial Beings exist in the XYZ world
* Monsters and demons exist in the -X-Y-Z world
* The Thousand-Year World is located in the XY-Z world
* The Ten-Thousand-Year World is located in the X-Y-Z world
* The Celestial Islands Continent is located in the XYZ world
405\. The universe exists for LIFE, and LIFE exists for the universe. If LIFE ceases, the universe will vanish; if the universe perishes, LIFE will be extinguished.
406\. The solar system was created and designed to serve humanity on Earth.
407\. The moon is not a naturally formed celestial body, but was specifically created to serve LIFE on Earth. Besides other functions, it also serves as a warehouse—primarily for storing UFOs.
408\. The UFOs we occasionally observe do not come from outer space but from inside the moon. Deep within it lies a vast warehouse filled with various “tools” once used by Super Celestial Beings—UFOs being one of them. The moon has a gate that can be opened at any time. Beneath the mysterious Bermuda Triangle lies a colossal “palace,” a temporary lodge for Super Celestial Beings on Earth. As needed, they can remotely control the UFOs inside the moon to explore or monitor Earth.
409\. The atmosphere is Earth’s skin.
The ozone layer is the guardian of LIFE on Earth.
Water is Earth’s bloodstream.
Photosynthesis is the source of sustenance for LIFE.
Symmetry in nature is a mysterious force.
The Golden Ratio defines perfect proportions.
The brain is a microcosm of the universe.
Genes are the encoded book of LIFE.
Conditioned reflexes are LIFE’s self-protection mechanism.
Sexual pleasure is not solely for reproduction.
The beauty of nature is the masterpiece of the Greatest Creator.
410\. In the universe, there exists a speed beyond that of light—a negative cosmic velocity, which is the speed at which nonmaterial travels.
411\. Everything in the universe operates in accordance with the Tao. The spirit of every LIFE is interconnected with the spirit of the Greatest Creator. All things, events, and phenomena follow their own inherent laws. Whether it is the movement of celestial bodies or the behavior of ants and bees, all are governed by the Tao. The universe is holographic, and a single thought can instantly reaches the entire universe.
412\. The total energy of the universe is zero. This zero total energy maintains the stability of cosmic order.
413\. The Hundun phenomenon reveals the holographic nature of the universe—so vast that nothing lies beyond it, and so subtle that nothing lies within it. Every phenomenon and every object resonates holographically with the universe. Nothing exists independently of anything else; no phenomenon stands apart from the whole.
414\. The unity of opposites is but the surface of the universe—not its essence. The true nature of the universe is Hundun, in which no dualities exist: no right or wrong, good or evil, beauty or ugliness.
415\. The universe is divided into the Grand Universe and small universes. The Grand Universe is infinite and boundless, while small universes are finite and bounded. The Grand Universe is composed of countless small universes. The one in which humanity resides is a small universe called the Earth Universe.
416\. All things within the bounds of time—including celestial bodies and universes—have an origin, a moment of birth, and a process of development. The universe is no exception. Before its birth, there was Wuji—a state of:
No inside or outside,
No large or small,
No boundary, no limit,
No form, no formlessness,
No time, no space, no matter, no spirit.
It was pure clarity, yet also boundless chaos; the totality of existence, and yet total nonexistence.
417\. Chaos is a state of disorder, whereas Hundun is a state of ordered unity. Chaos describes the condition before the universe came into being; Hundun describes the state after its formation. In Chinese, hun (混) implies confusion and disarray, while hun (浑) suggests wholeness and inseparability, and dun (沌) evokes an unbounded and vast expanse.
In chaos, there is no heaven, no earth, no edges, no boundaries, no center, no yin, no yang, and no middle way.
In Hundun, there is Taiji—the unified “One” from which the duality of yin and yang arises, and from which the Middle Way unfolds.
418\. The law that ensures the total of positive and negative energy in the universe always equals zero is called the Law of Cause and Effect (Karma).
419\. It is precisely because of self-nature that all things manifest distinct levels, intricate structures, myriad forms, and the ever-changing wonders of LIFE and nature. If all things were to lose their self-nature, the universe would collapse back into chaos.
420\. The material world is the positive universe; the nonmaterial world is the negative universe.
Anything that transcends matter—being invisible, intangible, inaudible, unscented, undetectable, and imperceptible—yet still affects the material world, belongs to the negative universe.
Dreams are one manifestation of the negative universe (the nonmaterial world).
421\. The range in which matter and nonmaterial exist and move is called space. Space has both positive and negative qualities: matter occupies positive space, and nonmaterial occupies negative space. Positive space is defined by the presence and distribution of matter, while negative space is defined by the presence and distribution of nonmaterial.
422\. Space can reshape objects and alter their patterns of movement. This includes both natural space and mental space In different spaces, LIFE and objects follow different laws of motion and states of existence. A shift in space leads to changes in one’s physiological functions, modes of thinking, and way of life. To transform oneself, one must first change the space in which they live and act.
423\. Whatever information we feed into nature, it will return to us accordingly. Nothing in the universe happens by chance—every phenomenon arises from specific causes. No natural event occurs without reason. Inevitable causes lead to inevitable outcomes. This is the program—an objective law unaffected by human will.
424\. Space can be compressed, expanded, or even made to disappear.
425\. The channels that connect 36-dimensional spaces are called space tunnels.
426\. Space is essential for human beings. A good space can bring out one’s full potential, making one feel peaceful, joyful, and inspired. A bad space, by contrast, suppresses human nature, stifles creativity, and leaves one mentally and physically exhausted, like being trapped in a prison. Therefore, one should strive to create or enter good spaces and avoid bad ones.
427\. Time is the recorder of the state of material motion. It arises from movement; without movement, there is no time.
428\. Time has eight major characteristics:
1. Time is non-material.
2. Time has positive and negative aspects.
3. Time is both particular and universal.
4. Time is a variable.
5. Time permeates all material spaces.
6. Time has both vertical (longitudinal) and horizontal (transverse) dimensions.
7. Time takes on different meanings in different spaces.
8. Time can be compressed, expanded, or even cease to exist.
429\. The dense, intricate network of positive and negative time that permeates space is called the time tunnel.
430\. Time changes everything, and all things exist within specific regions of time. To grant something eternal existence, the time of its existence must also be eternal.
431\. In the universe, there exists transversal time-space, where time does not exist. Within it, you cannot feel the passage of time. Yet from the perspective of Earth time, a few seconds in this space could equal decades, or even thousands or tens of thousands of years.
432\. A person’s physical body exists in positive space, while their spiritual body resides in negative space.
433\. To transcend the limits of time and space, one must embrace wild imagination, defy convention, and challenge the established order.
434\. The universal commonality is Tao, and at the heart of Tao is the Greatest Creator. To revere the Greatest Creator and walk in His way is to perfectly harmonize one's individuality with the commonality of the universe. Only those who achieve this harmony are truly awakened and destined for a bright future. Those who abandon this fundamental principle and direction, no matter how diligently they cultivate, will never reach a beautiful future.
435\. Nonmaterial is the counterpart of material and lacks all the properties that material possesses. While everything material undergoes birth, growth, decay, and death, everything in the nonmaterial world can transform in an instant. From the perspective of the universe’s vast timeline, all material forms are but fleeting illusions—ephemeral, insubstantial, and ultimately without true value.
To attain eternal existence, one must transcend the bounds of time. And to break free from time’s constraints, one must cultivate the spiritual body of LIFE. When the melon ripens, it falls on its own; when water flows, a channel forms naturally. Once the breakthrough is achieved, you can enter transverse time-space at will, and you will be filled with boundless serenity and breathtaking beauty.
436\. The nonmaterial world cannot be understood through science, reason, facts, or logical deduction. The only way to perceive it is to let our consciousness enter it—to see and observe it for ourselves. It is like stepping into a dream: only by entering it personally can one grasp what the nonmaterial world truly is.
There are two states of the nonmaterial world: one revealed through time tunnels, and the other through space tunnels. Through time tunnels, the nonmaterial world is seen in a longitudinal dimension; through space tunnels, it appears in a transverse dimension. To see your past or future, you must enter a time tunnel. To perceive other nonmaterial worlds that exist in the present moment, you must enter a space tunnel.
437\. If we cannot see the material world, it means there is something wrong with our physical eyes—they may be blind, closed, or covered. Likewise, if we cannot see the nonmaterial world, it reveals a problem with our spiritual vision—they, too, may be blind, closed, or obscured.
438\. The sum of positive and negative energy in the universe is zero, and the total balance of victories and defeats always evens out. Behind every winner’s glory often lies the sorrow and struggle of those who lost. Therefore, for the happiness and well-being of others, only take what you need—do not be greedy, and do not seek to claim all the gains for yourself.
439\. The eight dialectics of the universe are as follows:
1. Emptiness is form, and form is emptiness.
2. When extremes are reached, they reverse; every end marks a new beginning.
3. The subtle reveals itself, and the minute expands into the vast.
4. Life and death are rooted in each other; when Yin thrives, Yang declines.
5. Nothingness gives rise to being, and being returns to nothingness.
6. When the mind ceases, true nature appears; when the mind arises, true nature is hidden.
7. Motion and stillness complement each other; brightness and obscurity depend on one another.
8. Positive and negative are symmetrical, constrained by proportion.
440\. The Tao is the consciousness of the Greatest Creator, the lifeblood of the universe, the essence of all existence, the synthesis of all universal laws and the overarching program that governs the operation and transformation of all things.
441\. The Tao possesses eight characteristics:
1. The nature of Hundun
2. Eternal reliability
3. Instantaneous responsiveness and adaptability
4. Transcendence of time and space, with neither inside nor outside
5. Spirituality
6. Impartiality
7. Unimpededness
8. Ethereal yet real
442\. Everything the Tao manifests is expressed through form. Without form, the essence of the Tao cannot be revealed. Form embodies the Tao, but it is not the Tao itself—just as a single cell reflects the human body, yet a cell is not a person.
443\. The Tao is in everything, and everything is within the Tao. The Tao is One. The vast universe contains only one consciousness—the consciousness of the Greatest Creator, which is manifested through the Tao.
444\. The Tao contains no contradictions—where there is contradiction, it is not the Tao. If a person harbors inner conflict, they have not entered the Tao; if there is discord within a group, it shows that group is not walking in the Tao.
445\. The journey of the Great Tao begins with the tiniest trace, advances through drops and drips, and culminates in the subtlest refinements—yet it has no secret formula.
446\. Zen is the supreme path to realizing the Tao. While all other methods can be conveyed through words, Zen can only be grasped through inner realization. Once the principles and insights of Zen are awakened, formal education becomes unnecessary—for heaven, earth, and all phenomena become our scripture. Whether our eyes are open or closed, whether we are asleep or awake, we can always read the grand book of heaven, earth, and all phenomena.
447\. There is one thing that is eternal. From the infinite past to the boundless future, it remains steadfast, silently offering itself. Its forms may shift endlessly, yet its essence never changes. At any moment—past, present, or future—as long as we are willing, we can rely on it. This is where we can entrust our lives: it is the Tao. The Tao is the embodiment of the consciousness and spirit of the Greatest Creator. To entrust our lives to the Tao is to entrust them to the consciousness and spirit of the Greatest Creator. In short, we must entrust our LIVES to the Greatest Creator.
448\. The essence of a thing is revealed through its function. This great mystery teaches that a thing’s inner nature is expressed through what it does. To grasp the essence, one must work through its function. Only by fulfilling our own function can we attain the Tao—for the value of all things lies in their function. Without function, the essence cannot be realized.
449\. The value of all things lies in their function. The function and worth of the Tao are fully expressed through its usefulness—the greater and broader the use, the greater the value. Every object in the universe manifests its value through what it does. For humans, the more useful we are—or the greater our contribution—the more valuable we become, the richer our essence, and the more likely we are to endure. Cultivating ourselves means expanding our usefulness—the more useful we are, the more refined our cultivation becomes.
450\. The Tao is characterized by Hundun. Chaos is the outward appearance of Hundun, while Hundun is the essence of chaos. Most people see the world through the lens of chaos, but only a rare few perceive it through Hundun. The greatness of figures like Jesus, Sakyamuni, and Laozi lies in their ability to see the world through Hundun, not chaos. The perception of chaos is narrow, fragmented, partial, and linear; the perception of Hundun is broad, comprehensive, holistic, and nonlinear.
451\. To learn the Tao, one must learn from all things in nature, from mirrors, and from children. To realize the Tao, one must forget oneself and truthfully reflect reality as it is. A person who has realized the Tao is like a mirror: they reflect the ever-changing world without distortion. Just as a mirror’s reflection shifts with the external world, so must one adapt with precision and without omission. A person who has no ego but faithfully reflects the truth is one who has truly realized the Tao.
452\. Pursuing techniques is a small matter; pursuing the Tao is a great one. Techniques are easy to obtain, but the Tao is difficult to realize. Do not fall into the endless trap of techniques—there is no end to them. Even 100,000 years of study would not be enough to master them all. Go directly to the source—pursue the Tao.
453\. It is difficult to ascend to heaven, but even more difficult to understand oneself. It is challenging to seek the Tao, but it is even harder to face oneself honestly.
454\. When one attains the Tao, their chickens and dogs will not ascend to heaven with them; when one becomes a Celestial Being, their friends and relatives will not become Celestial Beings. Each person must walk their own path.
455\. Our cultivation should focus on perceiving, pursuing, attaining, and practicing the Tao. We must not become infatuated with Gong (energy cultivation), methods, techniques, or rituals. Focus on essence—not on appearances or external forms. The core of cultivation lies in perfecting the nonmaterial structure of LIFE—not in gaining wisdom or supernatural abilities. We should refine our thinking and transform our consciousness, not dwell on sitting meditation or energy exercises.
456\. **The Path to LIFE's Transformation: Perceiving, Pursuing, Verifying, Attaining, and Upholding Tao**
Perceiving Tao means understanding the operating principles and laws of the universe, the origins of all things, the principles of LIFE's operations and transformations, and the profound mysteries of the universe, time, space, LIFE, and existence by observing the myriad phenomena in the vast cosmos.
Pursuing Tao means beginning to construct one’s worldview, outlook on life, perspective on LIFE, and values based on the insights gained through actively perceiving Tao.
Verifying Tao involves repeatedly testing, through personal practice and experiential learning, whether one’s worldview, outlook on life, perspective on LIFE, and values are correct and aligned with the evolutionary laws and processes of Tao.
Attaining Tao means fully comprehending the mysteries of the universe, time, space, LIFE, and existence, and establishing an unshakable and true worldview, outlook on life, perspective on LIFE, and set of values.
Upholding Tao means living, practicing, and acting in accordance with these established principles, remaining steadfast in one’s faith and beliefs regardless of how the world changes, what happens around us, whether we face prosperity or adversity, or how great the temptations may be. Like the saying goes, "Though battered by winds from all directions, remain resilient like a rock weathering the storm." "Though waves rise high, stay seated in your fishing boat, unmoved by the tempest." Jesus’ teaching, “He who endures to the end will be saved,” encapsulates the essence of upholding Tao.
457\. A person of great virtue conforms only to the Tao.
The Tao, as a thing, is vague and indistinct.
Indistinct and vague—within it lies form.
Vague and indistinct—within it lies substance.
Dim and obscure—within it lies essence.
This essence is profoundly genuine; within it is trustworthiness.
From ancient times to the present, its name has never departed.
Through it, we perceive the origin of all beings.
How do I know the origin of all beings?
Through this.
458\. The idea of “10–9” represents the Tao. Though the Tao has vast and multifaceted meanings, at its core it is law, order, the One.
For human life, “10–9” means this: set aside the countless distractions and complexities of life, and focus wholeheartedly on just one thing. If you pursue this one thing deeply, thoroughly, and persistently, everything you need will follow.
To stay centered on the One is to enter the Tao. This is the meaning of “10–9”: single-minded focus, wholehearted devotion, tireless effort, and unwavering perseverance. With this, water wears through stone, rope saws through wood, fruit ripens and falls, water flows and a channel is formed. Nothing is impossible.
459\. Who can alter the evolutionary program of the Tao? We should not try to change it. What we need is to escape the traps of LIFE. One who cannot save themselves cannot save others—so first save yourself, then help others. Can a poor person provide financial aid? Can someone already trapped pull others out? If you are caught, begin by escaping in your consciousness. As long as your spirit is awake and your heart is clear, you can gradually escape the traps of LIFE.
460\. The Ultimate Tao Cannot Be Attained Through Emotion. The Tao follows no emotion—it does not help you because you are poor or pitiful, nor does it punish you because you are rich or powerful.
The only standard for reward and punishment is whether you align with the Tao or go against it. Align with the Tao, and you will be rewarded; oppose it, and you will be punished.
461\. The path to becoming a celestial being lies in:
* Living in the world while remaining free from worldly attachments
* Engaging in worldly affairs with a calm and unclouded heart
* Fulfilling responsibilities with wholehearted devotion to find inner peace
* Staying grounded in the ordinary while rising beyond it
462\. One who dwells in constant happiness, joy, and freedom is already a Celestial Being.
463\. To become a Celestial Being, one must sever worldly ties and form celestial connections. As long as earthly entanglements remain, transcendence will be out of reach.
464\. Let the mind dwell nowhere—free of attachment and obstruction. Go with the flow of destiny, unbound and at ease. Whether in movement or stillness, in urgency or ease, one remains in the Tao—free and unbound.
465\. The transformation from human to celestial being or Buddha requires three essential tasks:
* Repay debts and resolve worldly entanglements
* Give selflessly and accumulate merit
* Perfect and refine the nonmaterial structure of one’s LIFE
466\. Fame, fortune, and status are traps on the path of celestial cultivation; glory and shame, favor and disgrace are obstacles along the way.
To walk this path, one must be free from selfishness and desire, and remain unmoved by praise or blame.
Letting go of selfishness and desire is the beginning—if selfishness lingers, one will remain bound to the mundane world; if desire persists, it will burn like a wildfire.
A true practitioner must lessen selfish intent, restrain desire, and stay clear-headed in the face of fame, fortune, sensual pleasures, and worldly indulgence.
Master the material world, but do not let it master you.
467\. To become a Celestial Being, one must transcend the mundane, break free from convention, and rise beyond the ordinary.
The secular world, in a word: restlessness.
The mortal world, in a word: noise.
The celestial world, in a word: serenity.
To transcend the mundane is to leave behind restlessness and noise, and return to a state of pure serenity.
468\. One’s LIFE structure determines the space in which they exist. Animals scurry across the land, birds soar through the skies, bees flit among flowers, and flies circle garbage heaps. Ordinary people labor in societies bound by private ownership and family ties. Sages roam freely within systems of collective ownership. Celestial Beings dwell at ease in environments free from all possession. Super Celestial Beings live as they wish, in worlds of their own making.
469\. One secret to becoming a Celestial Being is to envision the future and the celestial realm within our consciousness—to imagine ourselves as Celestial Beings.
"What kind of thinking one has determines the form of one's LIFE." If we continuously imagine ourselves living in the Thousand-Year World, our LIFE structure will gradually transform in that direction.
When the time is ripe and conditions naturally align, the transition will be seamless. Others may think we have died, but in truth, we will have departed the human world to enjoy a Celestial LIFE in the Thousand-Year World.
When the time is ripe and conditions naturally align, the transition will be seamless. Others may think we have died, but in truth, we will have departed the human world to enjoy a celestial LIFE in the Thousand-Year World.
470\. Buddhism speaks of the “Five Precepts and Ten Good Deeds” and of “Precepts, Concentration, and Wisdom.”
Christianity teaches of original sin and redemption.
Human society upholds systems of moral and ethical codes.
But the celestial path is about unveiling one’s true nature, living in freedom and joy, flowing with destiny, and embracing boundless ease.
471\. If life feels exhausting, it means we have strayed far from the celestial way.
The more joyful, carefree, and unrestrained we become, the closer we are to the celestial way.
472\. A pig can only understand the meaning of its life by adopting the thinking of its keeper.
Likewise, for a human to grasp the meaning of life, they must adopt the thinking of the one who nurtures and governs them.
Whoever comprehends the meaning of life has already entered the state of a Celestial Being.
473\. **To become a celestial being, one must:**
Seek out spaces filled with emptiness, spirit, and grace;
Plan their life around these qualities;
Spread their love to the human world;
Make meaningful contributions to the new era.
474\. The journey from the human world to heaven, from human to celestial being, requires eight great awakenings:
**(1) Awakening to LIFE**
LIFE is a spiritual, nonmaterial structure that transforms and reincarnates endlessly, never perishing.
**(2) Awakening to Life and Death**
Life and death are appearances, not essence; forms, not the root.
“Boundless grass on the plains — it withers and flourishes with each passing year.
Wildfires cannot destroy it; with the spring breeze, it lives again.”
When the boat reaches the shore, abandon it and step onto land.
**(3) Awakening to Cause and Effect**
“As you sow, so shall you reap.”
“Heaven’s net is vast and wide, yet nothing slips through.”
**(4) Awakening to Space**
The universe contains 20 parallel worlds, 36-dimensional spaces, heavens, and hells.
Heaven is for the perfected, while hell is for the flawed.
The state of one’s LIFE determines their space of existence.
**(5) Awakening to Karmic Connections**
All things arise through karmic connections.
Bond with ghosts, and you’ll descend into the netherworld; bond with celestial beings, and you’ll rise into the celestial world.
Debts must be settled before one can escape hardship; without enough merit, one cannot ascend to the celestial world.
**(6) Awakening to Mind and Nature**
Reality is a projection of consciousness; consciousness shapes reality.
The mind is born from form but can transcend form.
“The three realms are only mind, and all phenomena are only consciousness.”
Fragrant flowers attract butterflies, and pure hearts attract celestial beings.
A mind that clings to nothing is the Tathagata; inherent nature is the feature of structure; and that nature is Buddha.
**(7) Awakening to the Bagua (Eight-Trigram) Arrays**
The universe holds 36 Bagua (Eight-Trigram) Arrays-the sources of all cosmic games and wonders.
Power, wealth, fame, profit, desire, and sentiment are all arrays.
Once caught in them, escape is difficult.
Only with supreme, perfect enlightenment can one “transcend the Three Realms” and “step beyond the Five Elements.”
**(8) Awakening to the True Origin**
All things have a source, and that source is the true origin.
Consciousness, structure, and energy are the three fundamental elements of the universe; all else is “like a dream, an illusion, a bubble, a shadow; like dew or lightning —contemplate them thus.”
The primordial Buddha, the Greatest Creator, is the source of all. Without knowing the Greatest Creator or walking in His way, all of the 84,000 paths lead only to sheer cliffs and deadly precipices.
475\. How can one attain enlightenment? If one can refine body and mind, aligning them with integrity, then true essence and true spirit, great talent, and great virtues will all manifest from within. Without the Great Vow, understanding the mysteries of the universe and attaining enlightenment will be difficult. If one can achieve the following, the light of their soul will shine brighter, their consciousness will become clearer, and they will eventually attain enlightenment.
* Embrace and hold fast to the "One."
* Free oneself from ego and selfishness.
* Wholeheartedly revere the Greatest Creator, LIFE, and nature, and walk the path of the Greatest Creator.
* Dedicate oneself to creating a world where the virtuous are valued, where humanity is united as one family, Where honesty reigns and lost items remain untouched, and where doors need not be locked at night.
* When everything is in harmony and the wind and rain arrive in due season, people live with joy, happiness, freedom, and fulfillment— then the inner light shines brighter, the consciousness ever clearer, and awakening follows.
476\. If conditions are not ripe, the process cannot begin. Without sufficient practice and cultivation, one cannot become a celestial being.
477\. Heaven is the collective term for the Thousand-Year World, the Ten-Thousand-Year World, the Elysium World, and its Celestial Islands and Continent.
478\. The Thousand-Year World, the Ten-Thousand-Year World, and the Celestial Islands Continent of the Elysium World are not figments of imagination. Their existence is an inevitability, born from the law that the sum of positive and negative energy equals zero. This is just as inevitable as the existence of Mercury, Saturn, and Mars in the solar system, or the human body having seven orifices, hair, limbs, and internal organs.
479\. The Heavenly Thousand-Year World is a tangible celestial body located 960 light-years from Earth. This planet is ten times the size of Earth and currently has a population of approximately 200 million celestial beings. The basic lifespan of these beings is around 1,000 years (relative to Earth time), which is why it is called the Thousand-Year World. It is a world of pure truth, goodness, beauty, love, peace, and joy— a world where human nature has been refined and elevated. Anyone who embodies perfect human nature can undoubtedly reside there, with no population limit.
480\. The Heavenly Ten-Thousand-Year World is a beautiful celestial body located 3,480 light-years from Earth. It is seventeen times the size of Earth and is orbited by sixteen suns arranged at equal distances. Approximately 100 million celestial beings live there, and their characteristics closely resemble those of the Land Celestials described in Taoism. Their lifespan, relative to time on Earth, is around 35,000 years, which is why it is called the Ten-Thousand-Year World.
481\. The Elysium World is the collective name for the Earth Universe—the small universe in which humankind resides. Compared with other universes, the Earth Universe has a Taiji ellipsoidal structure known as the Rotational Dharma System (Fa-Xuan System). Within it are 3,000 Rotational-River Systems (Xuan-He Systems), each comprising 3,000 galaxies, and each galaxy containing 3,000 solar systems. In other words, the Elysium World consists of 3,000 Great Thousand Worlds, 9 million Medium Thousand Worlds, or 27 billion Small Thousand Worlds.
482\. The Celestial Islands Continent is the Greatest Creator’s celestial garden. It comprises 80 billion islands, each roughly the size of Earth. Every island has its own name and is home to only one Super Celestial Being. Currently, 30 billion of these islands are inhabited by such beings, while the remaining 50 billion lie unoccupied—awaiting those from the human world, the Thousand-Year World, and the Ten-Thousand-Year World who, through practice and cultivation, have become Super Celestial Beings.
483\. The Elysium World consists of ten great continents:
* The Lotus Continent
* The Poluo Continent
* The Kasyapa Continent
* The Yingwu Continent
* The Amitabha Continent
* The Celestial Islands Continent
* The Three Realms Transit Continent
* The Moon Temple Continent
* The Gods Continent
* The Supreme Authentic Wisdom Continent
The Celestial Islands Continent is one of these ten great continents.
484\. Super Celestial Beings represent the highest state that humans can attain. Their base is located on the Celestial Islands Continent in the Elysium World.
* Hostess Yu’e of Xuefeng Island is one example of a Super Celestial Being.
* The revered Guanshiyin Bodhisattva (Goddess of Mercy) is also a Super Celestial Being.
* In Western culture, angels can be regarded as Super Celestial Beings.
Super Celestial Beings are equivalent to Buddhas, yet there is a key distinction: Buddhas are still bound by certain responsibilities and constraints, while Super Celestial Beings are completely free and unrestrained. Buddhas bear duties, whereas Super Celestial Beings have none. The most defining trait of a Super Celestial Being is their complete freedom to do whatever brings them joy.
While Buddhas may continue to ascend to even higher realms, those who have become Super Celestial Beings have already reached the ultimate peak. Super Celestial Beings devote themselves to self-enjoyment and have little interest in the affairs of either the heavens or the human world. Buddhas, by contrast, do not seek pleasure or temporary ease; instead, they focus on the attainment of Supreme Authentic Wisdom.
Super Celestial Beings are the freest, happiest, and most joyful LIFE forms in the universe, cherished by the Greatest Creator. They assume no responsibilities and fulfill no obligations. Buddhas, on the other hand, are the wisest beings in the universe—practicing strict self-discipline and taking on responsibilities and obligations when necessary.
485\. Heaven belongs to those who are joyful and happy, not to those who are burdened with worries and concerns. The longer we remain joyful and happy, the more perfect and stable our nonmaterial LIFE structure becomes—and the closer we come to heaven.
486\. To obtain a “visa” to the Thousand-Year World, the Ten-Thousand-Year World, or the Elysium World, one must let go of the self and enter a state of Hunyuan (holographic oneness). Letting go of the self is not what Confucianism refers to as “preserving heavenly principles and extinguishing human desires,” nor is it about opposing the Western ideal of “realizing personal value.” Rather, it means relinquishing attachment to the ego.
If you firmly believe that your understanding is absolutely correct and flawless, then every step you take may seem right—yet in the end, you will fall into illusory thinking, trapped in the desert of LIFE, unable to escape the “Cave of the Silken Web” of reincarnation.
487\. Heaven—whether it be the Thousand-Year World, the Ten-Thousand-Year World, or the Elysium World, especially the Celestial Islands Continent—is a realm of joy and entertainment. If you don't know how to have fun, or simply don’t want to, then why practice and cultivate yourself to go there? Are you planning to become a police officer in heaven? Let me tell you: in heaven, there are no police officers, lawyers, judges, directors, section chiefs, or supervisors!
488\. Those who cannot dream of colorful dreamscapes rarely enter the heavenly worlds. If you often dream of green mountains and clear rivers, gentle breezes and bright sunshine, and a sense of harmony and joy everywhere—this is a sign that you are heading for the Thousand-Year World. If you frequently dream of strange yet beautiful scenes, soar through the sky, or experience profound physical, mental, and spiritual union with the opposite sex—without a trace of fear or anxiety—this points to your path toward the Ten-Thousand-Year World. And if, in your dreams, you can become invisible, fly at will, transform freely, and see the outer world change with your thoughts, this is a sign that you are destined for the Elysium World.
489\. To reach heaven, you must climb over two great mountains: one is the program constructed by humanity; the other is the “Egypt of the Soul.”
The human-made programs include family, nationality, the state, religion, political parties, the existing social order, and the current way of life. To enter heaven, you must walk away from these constructs—without escaping them, you will never reach the heavenly worlds.
The “Egypt of the Soul” includes jealousy, comparison, resentment, arrogance, anger, possession, domination, hatred, dogma, commandments, contention, greed, laziness, intentionality, and so on. If these spiritual wastes are not cleared from your soul, you cannot enter heaven. You must escape both the artificial programs of humanity and the Egypt of the Soul—break free from your chains and run toward freedom.
490\. How can one accumulate treasures in heaven? Here are eight ways:
1. Revere the Greatest Creator, revere LIFE, and revere nature. To walk in the Way of the Greatest Creator is to accumulate treasures in heaven.
2. Give selflessly and dedicate yourself without seeking anything in return—this is accumulating treasures in heaven.
3. Resolve grievances and hatred, and bring peace, harmony, and warmth to others and to society—this is accumulating treasures in heaven.
4. Nurture kind thoughts and perform kind deeds—this is accumulating treasures in heaven.
5. Praise the Greatest Creator, praise Jesus Christ, praise Buddha Sakyamuni, praise the Celestial Being Laozi, and praise all the saints and sages in human history. Praise LIFE, praise life, praise others, praise and protect nature—this is accumulating treasures in heaven.
6. Inspire confidence in life, help others yearn for a beautiful future, and dissolve their anxiety, sorrow, fear, and worry—this is accumulating treasures in heaven.
7. Bloom the flower of romantic and sexual love in a way that brings no mental, spiritual, or physical harm or suffering to anyone—this is accumulating treasures in heaven.
8. Fully express your artistic beauty—this is accumulating treasures in heaven.
491\. The Kingdom of Heaven does not accept those who have not truly grown up. It does not accept adults who lack the innocence of a child, nor does it accept those who remain like children who have never matured. Traditional human ways of life hinder genuine growth. Many people, even in their sixties or seventies, have still not grown up, nor have they become “ripe crops.” This is worth deep reflection. “Ripe crops” symbolize children who have grown into maturity. If you have never truly grown, you will by no means enter the Kingdom of Heaven.
492\. To enter the Thousand-Year World, one must meet the following eight requirements:
1. Revere the Greatest Creator, hold unwavering faith in Him, and always be grateful.
2. Revere LIFE and nature.
3. Be free from jealousy, resentment, conflict, greed, attachment, selfishness, and blaming others.
4. Do not, under any reason or excuse, restrict or obstruct others’ happiness or freedom.
5. Be kind—kind in heart, kind in appearance, kind in speech, and kind in action.
6. Be honest—seek truth, speak truth, do not lie or deceive.
7. Be diligent—do not be lazy; keep your living space and surroundings clean, beautiful, and harmonious.
8. Be trustworthy—keep your word, honor your promises, and abide by your agreements.
493\. To enter the Celestial Islands Continent, one must attain the fruition of a Super Celestial Being; and to attain this fruition, one must possess the LIFE structure of a Super Celestial Being. Among the eight essential qualities of this structure, “self-harmony” is one of the most fundamental.
“Self-harmony” means forming a complete and self-contained system within oneself—lacking nothing, operating in perfect internal coherence, and fulfilling all needs without reliance on external forces.
“Self-harmony” is “Tathagata”: beyond the forms of self, others, sentient beings, lifespans, dharma, and non-dharma.
“Self-harmony” is “trance,” “mystery,” “subtlety,” “the union of male and female,” “Yin and Yang,” and “Taiji.”
494\. How can one cultivate the quality of self-harmony? Consider the following eight approaches:
1. Create all forms and all laws within the mind—consciousness gives rise to reality.
2. Life is death, and death is life; honor is shame, and shame is honor. Be untroubled by these dualities. Know the masculine, yet hold to the feminine; know the light, yet dwell in the dark.
3. Emptiness is form, and form is emptiness. Let consciousness return to zero, and let the soul return to emptiness, spirit, and grace.
4. All things are but a game—only LIFE is real. Be attached to nothing.
5. Have nothing, yet possess everything. Transcend time and space like a heavenly steed roaming freely.
6. Let the mind wander freely, unbound and unrestrained. Follow fate with ease, and roam with joy.
7. Be vast and indistinct—no inside, no outside; no boundaries, no right or wrong, no true or false, no good or evil.
8. Let what is “real” become dreamlike, and let what is “illusory” become reasonable and heartfelt.
495\. In heaven, there is no oppression or exploitation.
Anyone who seeks to enter heaven through practice and cultivation must adhere to the following principles:
* Do not contend, seize, take, or argue with others.
* Do not oppress or exploit others in any way.
* Do not, under any pretext, bring unhappiness or displeasure to others.
* Do not, under any justification, restrict others' freedom, impose your ideas or views upon them, or cause them any harm—spiritual, mental, or physical.
496\. Once you have repaid all your debts, accumulated enough virtue and merit, and cultivated excellent character, you will be able to journey to heaven in your next life:
* If you have removed from your consciousness the notions of family, nation, state, political party, and religion, and if you love freedom, ease, and joy, you will enter the Thousand-Year World in your next life.
* If you often dream of soaring freely, and experience lasting joy without sexual interaction, you will enter the Ten-Thousand-Year World.
* If you have attained the consciousness of a Buddha, you will ascend to a corresponding blissful space.
* If you revere the Greatest Creator, honor LIFE, follow the way of the Greatest Creator, and possess supernatural abilities to manifest your ideal world, then without doubt, you will ascend to the Celestial Islands Continent of the Elysium World in your next life.
497\. The Three Steps to Becoming a Celestial Being
**Step One: Liberation from Suffering**
When you have bid farewell to troubles, pain, sorrow, anxiety, and fear, and live in joy, delight, freedom, and happiness, you have already become a Celestial Being.
**Step Two: Freedom of Mind**
When your mind abides nowhere and is free from all attachments and worries, when you flow with fate, live freely and unrestrained, and dwell in constant joy, you are already in a celestial state.
**Step Three: Unity with the Tao**
When you are without a fixed mind and live entirely by your nature; when you are highly sensitive, agile, and harmoniously adaptive, possessing sixty-four supernatural abilities—
When your mind abides nowhere, free from attachments and ego, when you are self-harmonized, in oneness with the Tao, and move with effortless grace and elegance—
you are living as a Celestial Being.
498\. To become a Super Celestial Being and reach the Elysium World is to attain the pinnacle of LIFE.
Humans can never become gods, and even less can they become the Greatest Creator.
499\. We are always seeking the Tao, yet the Tao is never far from us, and it never abandons us.
Just as fish live in water, we live within the Tao.
The Tao is within us, around us, in our daily lives, in the countless forms of all things, and in the ever-changing phenomena of the world.
To walk in accordance with the Tao is to attain it.
To merge yourself into the Tao and entrust yourself to its guidance and arrangement is to attain the Tao.
500\. Everything moves within the Tao—even the actions of governments unfold in the palm of its hand.
So do not be angry, do not complain, and do not harbor resentment.
Simply do what you are meant to do.
If you plant a flower, that is your matter; if the government destroys it, that is theirs.
In the end, the Tao will deliver a fair judgment to each person, rewarding or punishing according to their deeds.
# 800 Values (501--600)
501\. There is a supernatural soul in the universe, and this supernatural soul is the Greatest Creator.
502\. About the Greatest Creator:
All things have an origin, and that origin is the Greatest Creator.
LIFE exists in levels, and the Greatest Creator stands at the highest level.
All things are in motion, and the Greatest Creator is the primordial force behind all motion.
The universe follows order, and the Greatest Creator is the one who established that order.
All things possess spirit, and the Greatest Creator is the fountainhead of all spirits.
503\. From Wuji arises Taiji, and Taiji is the Greatest Creator.
Since Taiji arises naturally, Nature and the Greatest Creator are one and the same.
504\. The Greatest Creator possesses eight essential attributes:
1. Singularity
2. Amorphousness
3. Non-duality
4. Unfathomability
5. Equity
6. Compassion
7. Omnipotence
8. Omniscience
505\. The Greatest Creator is:
* The supreme sovereign of the cosmos
* The master of all gods
* The nerve center of the universe
* The core of all energy
* The cradle of LIFE
* The wellspring of wisdom
* The creator of the cosmos and all LIFE
* The primordial force of the universe
* The energy center of the universe
* The sweet spring in the desert; the beacon in the fog
* Known also as the primordial Buddha, Allah, Brahma, and the Heavenly Sovereign
506\. The Greatest Creator is not a god; while there are many gods, the Greatest Creator is the only one.
507\. Jesus Christ is not the Greatest Creator; he is a god.
508\. Among all human relationships, the relationship with the Greatest Creator is the most fundamental.
509\. The Greatest Creator never speaks to any individual in human language. All things in existence are His words, and the ever-changing phenomena of the universe are His dialogue with humanity. Those who can decipher the "book without words" are in direct communion with the Greatest Creator.
510\. The Greatest Creator never records His will in written words. He never enters the human mind to provide special teachings or instructions. He never tests or examines anyone, never worries about gods or demons seizing His throne, and never judges anyone.
511\. Where is the Greatest Creator? His essence resides in the Realm of Cool Serenity (the Zero World), and His spirit permeates all things in the universe. What is the Realm of Cool Serenity (the Zero World)? It is the zero point of the cosmic coordinate system—the intersection through which all axes pass: x, y, and z. All twenty parallel worlds are connected to this zero point, so the Greatest Creator exists simultaneously in all twenty. Without the Greatest Creator, none of these worlds could continue to exist.
512\. All spiritual wisdom originates from the Greatest Creator, and all glory belongs to the Greatest Creator.
513\. It is the Tao that governs the universe and orchestrates the orderly operation of all things. This Tao is the consciousness of the Greatest Creator and the manifestation of His power.
514\. The way of nature is the way of the Greatest Creator, and the way of the Greatest Creator is the way of nature.
515\. The Way of the Greatest Creator encompasses eight essential meanings:
1. The universe is the product of the consciousness of the Greatest Creator.
2. All things come into being through creation.
3. Everything operates within the consciousness of the Greatest Creator—the Tao.
4. Manifest your heavenly nature (innate nature) and follow the way of nature.
5. Revere and emulate the Greatest Creator.
6. Reality is the reflection of the free consciousness of each LIFE.
7. Joy, delight, freedom, and happiness are the central melodies of LIFE.
8. Everything is a game.
516\. The essence of the Way of the Greatest Creator is heavenly nature, love, and Tao.
* Heavenly nature represents the characteristic of structure.
* Love represents the characteristic of energy.
* Tao represents the characteristic of consciousness.
517\. The core of the Way of the Greatest Creator is this: You reap what you sow.
If you wish to eat cucumbers, you must sow cucumber seeds in the soil. Accordingly, the harvest will surely be cucumbers—not watermelons, not pumpkins.
The Way of the Greatest Creator is the Way of nature. From the standpoint of nature, there is no doubt: sow melons, reap melons; sow beans, reap beans.
However, once you deviate from the Way of the Greatest Creator, the natural order becomes distorted. Then it becomes: sow melons, reap beans; sow beans, reap melons.
To put it clearly: in soil polluted with selfishness, greed, jealousy, resentment, ignorance, hypocrisy, and cunning, no seed will grow true to its nature. Everything mutates. The result will always be: sow melons, reap beans; sow beans, reap melons.
Only in soil enriched with kindness, honesty, integrity, and selflessness can one truly reap what one sows.
If you wish for your heart’s desires to come true, if you wish to realize your ideals, you must walk in the Way of the Greatest Creator.
To turn away from this Way is to let hope become despair, and comedy become tragedy.
518\. The Way of the Greatest Creator is boundless and profound, rich in both essence and expression.
It transcends time and space, governs all things in the universe, and directs all transformations.
It has no outer boundary and no inner limit.
It is the Way of light, the Way of creation, the Way of LIFE, the Way of love, the Way of freedom, the Way of happiness, the Way of wonder, and the Way of Hundun.
519\. The Way of the Greatest Creator is the Way of Nature.
Therefore, humanity should follow nature and make wise use of it, rather than attempt to conquer or reshape it.
520\. There is only one exceptional occurrence in the universe: the birth of the Greatest Creator.
Apart from that, everything is governed by inevitability.
Inevitability is the order of the universe, and the order of the universe is inevitability.
The universe is harmoniously unified by the Tao, which is law and principle.
Within the scope of law and principle, all things are inevitable—there is absolutely no coincidence, luck, or accident.
Therefore, except for the birth of the Greatest Creator, everything in the universe follows the Tao, operating through programs and order.
521\. There is no final judgment—judgment is taking place every moment.
LIFE is not judged by the Greatest Creator, nor by gods, Buddhas, or King Yama, but by the Tao—the consciousness of the Greatest Creator.
The Tao is in constant operation, second by second, moment by moment, without pause.
522\. The original purpose of the Greatest Creator in creating the universe is to allow all beings to live with happiness, joy, freedom, and blessedness.
This remains His will.
523\. To know, revere, believe in, and walk in the Way of the Greatest Creator is the prerequisite for awakening conscience.
Without the presence of the Greatest Creator in one’s heart, conscience cannot easily awaken—it may fade away or even be extinguished.
In truth, such a person may be said to lack conscience entirely, be without a moral compass, and become no more than a troublesome rogue.
Following the Way of the Greatest Creator is the essential foundation and guarantee for both humanity and each individual to live a truly joyful and blessed life.
524\. Anyone who wishes to become the Greatest Creator is an embodiment or agent of Satan.
Anyone who encourages others to pursue becoming the Greatest Creator is a representative and accomplice of demons.
525\. Soul energy is the highest form of energy in the universe, and it originates entirely from the Greatest Creator.
As long as we faithfully believe in Him and walk in His Way, we will never lack soul energy.
Essence and spirit are the next highest forms of energy.
The energy of essence comes mainly from the vital aura of heaven and earth, including the energies granted by all things in nature—both the beauty that uplifts the spirit and the carbohydrates converted through food.
The energy of spirit arises primarily from the level of consciousness. It is structural energy, programmatic energy, energy of faith, and may be broadly understood as the energy of the Tao.
526\. Those who revere the Greatest Creator as the core faith of their lives, perceive the mysteries of the Tao with their souls, pursue Supreme Enlightenment, and strive to ascend to the highest realm of LIFE are living a soulful LIFE.
To attain such a LIFE, one must listen to the teachings of Jesus and walk in the Way of the Greatest Creator as Jesus taught.
527\. Why should we walk in the Way of the Greatest Creator? Because only through Him can we reach higher-level spaces. Without Him, we merely circle within a certain space—or worse, slide into lower ones—never able to ascend to higher spaces.
528\. The Way of the Greatest Creator is the path to joy, delight, freedom, and happiness. Whether in favorable or adverse circumstances, whether facing despair or even death, one must maintain inner tranquility and joy. Have faith that the Greatest Creator perceives all things clearly and justly gives rewards and punishments. Be courageous enough to entrust your LIFE to the arrangements of the Greatest Creator and let Tao govern and guide your journey.
529\. All things created by the Greatest Creator are arranged in perfect order, with clear hierarchy and harmony. As long as we submit to Heaven’s will, fulfill our human duties, and follow the trajectory of our heavenly nature, our lives will be free of regret—whether in prosperity or adversity, light or darkness.
530\. Before the Greatest Creator, even gods, Buddhas, celestial beings, demons, monsters, and spirits are powerless. Thus, on our journey through life and LIFE, if we hold firmly to the hand of the Greatest Creator, all will give way, and no harm will touch us.
531\. The Greatest Creator does not dictate human destiny—each individual’s fate is ultimately self-created, for destiny is the result of one’s consciousness.
532\. The purpose of understanding things is not merely to appreciate them or to coexist harmoniously, but more importantly, to make use of them in service of oneself—to expand one’s freedom to the greatest extent.
Walking the Way of the Greatest Creator is not about suffering and hardship, but about fully enjoying life and LIFE, and attaining the greatest happiness and fulfillment.
533\. Great love is like a mountain—silent and steadfast.
The Greatest Creator’s love is unwavering and eternal, never spoken in human language.
If love comes with conditions, demands repayment, or requires words to express it, then it is small love—not Great Love.
534\. Why should we be in awe of the Greatest Creator? The Greatest Creator is the supreme being of the universe, the creator of LIFE, and the upholder of a fair and orderly universe.
Without the Greatest Creator, there would be no universe, no humanity, not even gods or Buddhas. How could we not be in awe?
Only through awe can we act freely without violating HIS principles.
Only through awe can we follow objective laws and live in accordance with nature.
Only through awe can we remember that “three feet above the head, gods watch over us,” keeping us from harboring evil thoughts or committing wrongdoing.
Only through awe can we live in harmony with all beings and with nature, without abusing or harming LIFE out of selfish desire.
Awe arises from gratitude, humility, a love for life, and a deep reverence for the Creator and Sustainer.
535\. Unless we follow the Way of the Greatest Creator, life’s problems cannot be properly resolved; unless we improve the quality of our LIFE, a good life will remain out of reach.
536\. The Way of the Greatest Creator is neither a system of private ownership nor public ownership, but one of non-ownership.
Resources are shared by all and possessed by none. Everyone takes according to need, without claiming or accumulating.
Only in this way can the human world become an ideal place, and humanity’s long-cherished dream be realized.
537\. “Three parts human effort, seven parts Heaven.” This means that to accomplish something, fulfill a wish, or realize a dream, only 30% depends on personal effort, while 70% relies on Heaven—that is, the Greatest Creator, the Tao, the program, the right timing, geographical advantage, harmonious relationships, and nature itself.
Human wisdom and effort are limited. If the timing is off or the environment is unfavorable, no amount of striving will bring success.
538\. By walking the Way of the Greatest Creator, you can escape the sea of suffering and reach the ideal state of LIFE.
You can connect with the source of the universe and continually enjoy the joy of LIFE.
You can transcend the limitations of time and space, letting your consciousness roam freely across the infinite cosmos.
You can accumulate merit, repay karmic debts from countless lifetimes, clear your heart and mind, and realize the dreams you have longed for.
539\. Following the Way of the Greatest Creator is the easiest, simplest, most direct, and most effective path.
There’s no need to refrain from this or that, no need to endlessly study Tao, virtue, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, integrity, or techniques.
No need for daily scripture chanting or prayer, no need to cultivate supernatural abilities, no need to tirelessly seek out masters, and no need for lofty philosophical debates.
Just follow nature, and everything will unfold effortlessly.
540\. The Way of the Greatest Creator is the Way of Nature—everything must unfold naturally.
Rushing to obtain something or striving to reach a goal prematurely goes against this natural way.
As the saying goes, “A melon falls when ripe, and a channel forms as water flows”—this is nature.
Forcing outcomes goes against it.
Conscious effort must be combined with going with the flow.
Without intentional effort, we remain stuck in confusion, unable to escape the maze of the 36 Bagua (Eight-Trigram) Arrays.
Without a mindset of flowing with nature, anxiety arises. We struggle, pursue, act out of impatience, and fail to reach our goal—often producing the opposite result.
541\. For five thousand years, humanity's understanding of the Greatest Creator has been partial and fragmented. Without a proper and relatively complete understanding, there can be no true reverence.
Without reverence for the Greatest Creator, individuals live in confusion and suffering; and humanity as a whole cannot eliminate hidden dangers or establish a peaceful, tranquil, and vibrant order of life in harmony with nature.
There is only one path to a perfect life: the Way of the Greatest Creator.
There is only one path for humanity to escape its lostness: the Way of the Greatest Creator.
542\. Follow the Way of the Greatest Creator, not the path of the gods—for even Satan is a god.
543\. The Greatest Creator embodies love, truth, goodness, beauty, sincerity, joy, delight, freedom, and happiness. We should follow His example.
The Greatest Creator is also a creator through work, so we too should find joy in labor and creation.
The Greatest Creator is selfless and giving; by following His selflessness, we can find true happiness in our own giving.
544\. No human should ever speak or act in the name of the Greatest Creator.
545\. To connect with the Greatest Creator:
* Read the "Book Without Words" — observe nature and learn from its silent wisdom.
* Meditate — find stillness and receive divine guidance.
* Pray — engage in conscious communion with the Greatest Creator.
546\. If you encounter hardship, it is a sign you have strayed from the Way of the Greatest Creator. He does not subject those who walk His Way to suffering—absolutely not. Hardship is not a test from the Greatest Creator, but a result of departing from His Way.
547\. The will of the Greatest Creator is revealed in the laws and principles of nature.
548\. All who practice divination, fortune-telling, spell-casting, sorcery, enchantments, ghost communion, spirit channeling, witchcraft, or traversing the netherworld are detested by the Greatest Creator.
549\. "You shall not put the Greatest Creator to the test."
550\. "Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you."
551\. “If we forgive others for their wrongs, the Greatest Creator will forgive us. But if we do not forgive others, neither will we be forgiven.”
552\. Have firm faith in the Greatest Creator; do not worry about tomorrow.
553\. Do not judge others, or you too will be judged. The standard you use will be the standard applied to you; the measure you give will be the measure you receive. When we notice others' flaws, we should first examine ourselves—we may be even more flawed.
554\. "Ask and it will be given to you; seek and you will find; knock and the door will be opened to you."
555\. "In everything, treat others as you would have them treat you.”
556\. "Enter through the narrow gate. For wide is the gate and broad is the road that leads to destruction, and many enter through it. But the gate to LIFE is narrow and the path difficult, and only a few find it."
557\. "Beware of false prophets. They come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ferocious wolves. You will recognize them by their fruits.”
558\. Not everyone who says to me, “Lord, Lord,” will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only those who do the will of the Greatest Creator.
559\. In the kingdom of the Greatest Creator, people neither marry nor are given in marriage. Only those who remain unmarried are qualified to enter; those who desire to marry will never reach the kingdom of the Greatest Creator.
560\. Faith is truth, and love is LIFE. Faith can accomplish everything: small faith brings small results, while great faith brings great achievements. Without faith, one is lost; without faith, nothing can be done.
561\. "The disciples said, ‘If this is the relationship between a man and his wife, then it is better not to marry.’ Jesus replied, ‘Not everyone can accept this word, but only those to whom it has been given. Let whoever can accept it, accept it.’”
562\. "Those who do the will of the Greatest Creator and walk in His way are our true spiritual family."
563\. If our brother keeps offending us, we must forgive him seventy-seven times. If we do not forgive our brother from the heart, the Greatest Creator will not forgive us.
564\. Whoever wants to be great among you must become your servant; and whoever wants to be first must become your slave.
565\. Give to Caesar what is Caesar’s, and to the Greatest Creator what is His.
566\. The Greatest Creator is not the God of the dead, but of the living.
567\. Those who exalt themselves will be humbled; those who humble themselves will be exalted.
568\. Nothing that enters a person from the outside can defile them; it is only what comes out from within that defiles.
569\. What good is it if someone gains the whole world, yet forfeits their LIFE? What can they give in exchange for their LIFE?
570\. Love the Greatest Creator with all your heart, soul, mind, and strength. The second is just as important: love others as yourself.
571\. To worship the Greatest Creator, there is no need to go to churches, temples, Taoist abbeys, or mosques. The whole universe, nature itself, and the human soul are sacred spaces for worship.
572\. Do not store up treasures for yourselves on earth; instead, store up treasures in heaven. For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also, and that is where you will ultimately go.
573\. What we value determines the realm of our LIFE, and we will live wherever our full consciousness resides.
574\. The sky will not send rain to a barren desert, nor will heaven bestow spirituality upon a desolate heart.
575\. To set the mind on the flesh is death, but to set the mind on the spirit is LIFE and peace.
576\. Unless we turn and become like little children, we will never enter the kingdom of heaven.
577\. “A man's enemies will be those of his own household.”
578\. What is great faith? It is complete belief and trust without a trace of doubt—trusting not only what you understand, but also what you do not yet understand. Without great faith, we are like water without a source and trees without roots.
579\. Jesus Christ is the way, the truth, and the LIFE; therefore, we should listen to His teachings and follow His guidance.
580\. Everyone who hears the words of Jesus and puts them into practice is like a wise man who built his house on the rock. The rain came down, the floods rose, and the winds blew and beat against that house, yet it did not fall, because it had its foundation on the rock. But everyone who hears His words and does not put them into practice is like a foolish man who built his house on sand. The rain came down, the floods rose, and the winds blew and beat against that house, and it fell with a great crash.
581\. Do not swear oaths, for we cannot control how things will unfold. Once a vow is broken, it becomes a chain of dishonor—a shackle we place on ourselves.
582\. Do not be heartless, nor be entangled in affection.
583\. Affection in moderation brings joy; in excess, it becomes a poison. To be poisoned by affection brings trouble, pain, and sorrow.
584\. Those who live a life rich in love and affection possess more beautiful souls, gentler dispositions, and calmer tempers. They draw closer to the Greatest Creator and know how to cherish life, embrace nature, and love others.
In contrast, those whose lives lack love and affection tend to have uglier souls, harsher characters, and more irritable tempers. They drift farther from the Greatest Creator and fail to appreciate life, nature, and humanity.
585\. The lower the level of LIFE, the less love it contains. What is hell? A place without love is hell. The higher the level of LIFE, the more love it holds. What is heaven? A place filled with love is heaven.
586\. The approach to love and affection: go with the flow of life's connections, act in alignment with one's true nature, and take action as opportunities arise.
When love arises, let the heart respond; when it fades, let the heart return to stillness.
Do not cling, do not obsess, do not seek to possess or control. Let love unfold naturally between willing hearts; if there's no resonance, do not force it. Let mutual joy and happiness be the only measure.
587\. Escape the whirlpool of emotional entanglements.
We do not forget love, nor do we sever emotional ties, but we must not become ensnared in them. Just as we need food and water to survive, we must not mistake them for the purpose and meaning of life.
If we spend our entire lives chasing food and drink, we lose the meaning and value of being human. Likewise, if we live solely for emotions and affection, we cannot expect to climb mountains, and cross rivers to reach the realm of freedom.
588\. Love has its own frequency—only those who vibrate on the same wavelength can truly resonate.
Love must be sought through love itself; a heart lacking love cannot recognize it. To receive love, one must first understand it, then use love to seek love, and to sustain it.
Those who lack love within cannot feel the love others offer.
589\. Emotion, love, sexuality, and color are nature's expressions and the most primal essences of LIFE. They are the most precious components of LIFE, the source of all joy, and the essential driving force that keeps LIFE alive.
To attain a beautiful life and a bright future, one must immerse oneself in these realms—not escape them.
Immersion brings brilliant color, endless wonders, vibrant vitality, and boundless delight;
withdrawal brings barren wastelands, ghostly wails, lifeless silence, and an abyss of suffering.
590\. Sex is a resource—not only a material one, but also a resource of the spirit and soul. Especially between men and women, it is a resource even more precious and meaningful than food.
This resource brings eight great blessings:
1. It brings calm and serenity.
2. It fosters contentment and fulfillment.
3. It awakens love for life and the joy of living.
4. It inspires hope and longing for the future.
5. It enables the continuation of the human race.
6. It brings pleasure and happiness.
7. It nurtures a heart of gratitude.
8. It allows one to experience a state of supreme bliss.
591\. The most profound way of living is to follow the natural flow. The most skillful approach is to go with the flow of life's connections. The deepest tranquility comes from adapting to circumstances with ease. The highest state is to become one with the Tao. The truest affection comes from one's true nature, and the highest form of love is love rooted in that nature.
592\. Exclusive one-on-one relationships between men and women are an unattractive phenomenon. From a human perspective, one-on-one romantic relationships may seem beautiful, but from a celestial perspective, they are seen as utterly unappealing. Similarly, one-to-many relationships are also flawed. The best approach is to adapt to circumstances, go with the flow of life, follow one's true nature, and take action spontaneously as opportunities arise.
593\. The love between husbands and wives, romantic love between lovers, exclusive devotion, sworn vows of eternal fidelity, and the sentiment of “For her, I have become so haggard” are all forms of toxic love. Once ensnared by such love, suffering in life becomes inevitable.
594\. Love and sex can both elevate and destroy us. Broad and expansive love and sex reflect the qualities of LIFE in heaven, while narrow and exclusive love and sex are characteristics of LIFE in the human world. The struggle to claim and possess sexual resources reflects the heavenly natures of animals.
595\. Love and sex are merely beautiful embellishments of life, like ripples on the surface of the sea; they are by no means the entirety of life.
596\. True love is selfless. The moment selfishness creeps in, when one begins to treat the other as a possession, an ornament, or an appendage, love becomes disturbingly ugly, revealing the petty and tyrannical nature of the slave owner. What was once noble and poetic then falls into the trap of vulgarity, and love’s fragrance can no longer bloom.
597\. Sex is not a raging beast nor a destructive flood. Let the river flow freely, and it remains gentle and benign. But if you dam the water and block its natural course, then once the floodgates burst or the levee breaks, it will surge with destructive force. The more sex is suppressed, the more violently it will erupt—until it becomes the very monster it was feared to be.
598\. The heart holds the Bodhi tree; the soul is a mirror, bright and still.
All things arise through illusion and transformation.
With clarity of true nature, one transcends the dust of the mortal world.
599\. A woman’s beauty lies in her softness, which holds the power to overcome rigidity. Softness is not weakness, nor does it imply indecision or blind acceptance of others. It is not an invitation to be mistreated. On the contrary, true softness is strength in its highest form—it is gentleness infused with resilience. Like water, tender softness can cleanse all impurity, wear through stone, and conquer all resistance.
600\. Love is an attribute and a precious gift bestowed by the Greatest Creator. All true love is pure, kind, and beautiful. A perfect man will sincerely love all virtuous women, and a perfect woman will warmly love all noble men. This is not fickleness, but a noble quality—a virtue that only Celestial Beings possess.
# 800 Values (601--700)
601\. Marriage is a deception—by patriarchal rulers, autocratic powers, and ultimately, by Satan.
602\. A marriage certificate is a legally sanctioned contract of enslavement. Once signed, it buries half of one’s lifelong freedom.
603\. Chinese characters are divinely inspired. Take the character “婚” (marriage): it consists of “女” (woman) and “昏” (confused or dazed). It means that a woman gets married when she becomes dazed or loses her head. And when a man joins with a woman who has lost her head, it’s called “结婚” (getting married).
604\. Among all human constructs, the marriage and family system is the most harmful. It serves only to enable control over people and offers no real benefit.
605\. Secular family members are a force that drives one toward hell and a barrier to entering heaven. That is why Jesus Christ said, “A man’s enemies will be the members of his own household.”
606\. Traditional marriage and family systems have caused immeasurable harm. Among all human relationships, that between husband and wife is the hardest to sustain, the most miserable, emotionally draining, mentally exhausting, and deeply binding. History across all times and cultures has proven this. To see through it and free oneself from its grip is to escape the sea of suffering and reach the shore of true freedom.
607\. The traditional family life model is the source of both personal and collective suffering. Marriage and family are a boundless sea of misery.
608\. The family is a prison for the soul, a shackle on the spirit, the root of selfishness, narrowness, and greed. It hinders the liberation of human nature, obstructs a beautiful life, and is a stumbling block on the path to higher realms of LIFE.
609\. All the contradictions, conflicts, and disasters in traditional families are not caused by the father, the mother, the children, the husband, the wife, or any sibling. The real problem lies in the operating program of the family itself. This program carries a spiritual virus. No matter how rational or civilized a person may be, once caught in this program, they will inevitably be infected and lose their autonomy.
610\. If two lovers truly care for each other, why insist on becoming a formal couple? If they wish their love to endure, they should not cling to each other day and night.
611\. Anyone who possesses, loves, and cannot break free from the traditional family—no matter how they cultivate, no matter what path they follow, even if they wear themselves out in practice—will never be connected to the Kingdom of Heaven, nor will they ever reach it.
612\. “The sea of bitterness is boundless; turn back, and you’ll find the shore.” What is this sea of bitterness? It is marriage and family—the root of all human suffering. Life’s sorrows, anxieties, and despair all stem from them.
Where is the shore? It lies in the Second Home founded by Lifechanyuan—a community free of marriage and family. It represents an ideal way of life, and the only hope for humanity to break free from suffering.
613\. We must strike at the root. The root of humanity’s misery lies in the existence of families. Families are like garbage—if not cleared, flies will swarm. As long as families exist, suffering is endless.
Trying to relieve suffering without addressing this root is like scooping out boiling water while the fire still burns, like trimming thorns without digging out their roots.
Wherever families exist, suffering follows. Without eliminating the root, even if Buddha, Christ, or Bodhisattva Guanyin returned to earth, it would be of no help. If families existed in heaven, even heaven would become a sea of bitterness.
614\. Marriage and family are the cradle of demons. Even angels, once drawn into marriage, become demons. And humans, once bound by family, are easily led down the path of crime.
615\. Family is not the cell of society—individuals are. The essence of society lies in people, not in production relations. A family is merely a form of production relation, a cell of certain social structures and production relations, but never the cell of society itself. The most ideal society has no families.
616\. Hardship alone never breaks a person. It is the invisible pressure and emotional torment within marriage and family that leads to collapse, that drains life of meaning, and that destroys one’s faith in living.
617\. Marriage and family are the breeding ground of selfishness, the source of suffering and sorrow, and a hotbed of wrongdoing and crime
618\. The human world is what it is because of marital relationships. These bonds represent mutual possession, mutual dependence, and mutual constraint, forming a barrier between couples and the outside world. No one who enters this relationship remains selfless; no one who does so can reach the Kingdom of Heaven.
619\. Of all human relationships, none is more complex and troublesome than that between spouses. It is the most sorrowful and disappointing, yet also the most yearned for—and the most despairing. It cannot be approached with softness or with force, with distance or with closeness, with strength or with weakness. One cannot escape it, nor fully embrace it. It is like silk and thread, like fire and ice—entangled beyond unraveling, stirred beyond resolution, impossible to define or explain.
620\. Marriage is the grave of love, and family is the wellspring of human sin. Once a person enters marriage, freedom is lost. Once one builds a family, selfishness arises. The suffering caused by marriage and family is beyond record; they form a boundless sea of misery.
621\. Dismantling nuclear families and forming Xuefeng-style Communist Big Families (Second Homes) is the inevitable path for humanity in the new era.
622\. Escaping from family does not mean abandoning one’s relatives; it means breaking free from traditional life patterns to enter a new program of living. It absolutely does not mean neglecting one’s responsibilities and obligations, nor turning one’s back on loved ones.
623\. The traditional family is deeply entrenched—its ideology has seeped into every person’s blood, cells, and soul. The colossal iceberg of the traditional family, built up over thousands of years, cannot melt in a day. But humanity now stands at a crossroads of transformation. If the majority awaken to the harm of the traditional family and work actively to melt this iceberg, then there is hope: the Greatest Creator will show favor and mercy, vicious cycles will be reversed, and some will rise to lead humanity into an age of happiness. But if most people continue to uphold and defend the traditional family, rather than dissolve it, then they must face the consequences of natural law.
624\. Throughout history and across cultures, family tragedies have played out endlessly—from remote villages to bustling cities, from the illiterate to Nobel laureates, from ordinary citizens to prominent figures in politics, business, and culture. These tragedies, all stemming from the traditional family model, are everywhere. The facts speak louder than any argument. Humanity must deeply reflect on this way of life, explore it, and earnestly seek improvement.
625\. Is there a better way of life than the traditional model of marriage and family after its dissolution?
The answer is: Yes. Since 2009, Lifechanyuan has been experimenting with an alternative mode of living and production called the “Second Home.” Over eight years of practice involving more than 180 participants, this model has proven to be superior to the traditional marriage and family living model.
(For more details, please visit our websites:
Chinese: [http://www.lifelvzhou.org](http://www.lifelvzhou.org/);
English: [http://www.newoasisforlife.org](http://www.newoasisforlife.org/))
626\. The Second Home is a new mode of human life created by Lifechanyuan, successfully tested and validated through practical experience.
627\. Overarching Principles of the Second Home:
* Implement the unification of all dharmas and teachings, returning all paths to one ultimate source in alignment with the will of the Greatest Creator.
* Transcend religious boundaries—not by merging all religions into one, but by shifting the focus from worshiping deities to honoring and praising the Greatest Creator.
* Harmonize the world through the “800 Values for New Era Humanity.”
* Lead humanity into the Lifechanyuan Era—an era without nations, religions, political parties, marriages, families, or spousal relationships—where the following ideals will become reality:
* Every capable individual will have the opportunity to contribute meaningfully.
* The world will be a united family.
* Lost items will remain untouched, and doors will remain unlocked at night.
* All things will exist in harmony, the weather will be favorable, and everyone will live in joy, delight, freedom, and happiness.
628\. The Second Home is characterized by the following eight features:
1. Following the way of the Greatest Creator and practicing Hundun management
2. Owning nothing yet possessing everything
3. Contributing according to one's abilities and taking according to one's needs
4. No marriages, no families
5. The elderly are provided for, and children are nurtured
6. Staying away from politics and religion
7. Everyone labors, regardless of their background
8. Being flexible, adaptable, and ever-changing
629\. The Second Home primarily consists of individuals who choose not to marry or establish families, those who have divorced and do not wish to remarry, and couples who are both Chanyuan celestials. This new lifestyle mirrors that of the Celestials in the Thousand-Year World. Its main characteristics include:
1. Non-ownership: Everyone owns nothing yet possesses everything
2. No marriages or families; all relationships are akin to those of siblings, relatives, or lovers
3. Everyone works to the best of their abilities and takes only what they need, avoiding waste and extravagance
4. The community collectively assumes responsibility for all aspects of life, including food, clothing, shelter, transportation, and the full cycle of life, from birth to death, encompassing child-rearing, education, and elder care
5. Each individual selects a job based on their skills and interests, striving for excellence; laziness and parasitism are strictly prohibited within the community
6. Each member has a sacred private space—their bedroom—which is free from disturbance; no one is allowed to intrude for any reason. All other areas are public
7. Everyone is encouraged to live a life of joy, delight, freedom, and happiness.
8. Individuality should blend into the collective, and the collective should accommodate individuality. With a unified will and personal ease of mind, everyone is encouraged to display their unique talents—just like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing their special powers. It is both a unified whole and an independent paradise for all.
9. Hundun management will be adopted, where the best management is non-management. There are no bosses or offices; everything is conducted voluntarily by community members following the “800 Values for New Era Humanity”
630\. The Second Home strongly critiques traditional marriage and family, viewing them as a life program infected with a destructive virus—one that gradually corrodes the truth, kindness, beauty, love, sincerity, and faith inherent in human nature. This virus drags lives that could have been joyful, free, happy, and fulfilled into the abyss of suffering, anxiety, bondage, and despair.
Dismantling the traditional family structure and replacing it with a new way of life is a vital matter concerning the happiness of every individual. On the surface, moving from a traditional family to Lifechanyuan’s Second Home may seem like a shift from a small family to a larger one, but in reality, the content and essence of life are fundamentally different. Whatever traditional families can achieve, the Second Home can also achieve—and what traditional families struggle to attain, the Second Home can also accomplish.
631\. The Second Home is the foremost home on Earth. A place filled with joy and auspiciousness is where the grace of the Greatest Creator flows; a place of delight and gladness is where the care of Jesus Christ and Buddha Sakyamuni is present; a place of freedom and happiness is where the dreams of sages and wise ones throughout history come true.
Born from the great cosmic adjustment of LIFE, the world’s foremost home exists to purify the Earth and to lay the foundation for a new way of life for humanity after 2013. May all virtuous people find the gate to this supreme home and become its members as early as possible—for among all the matters of life, this is the most important.
The traditional concept of kinship, defined by blood ties, must be redefined: those who follow the will of the Greatest Creator, those who resonate with us spiritually, are our true family.
632\. In order to realize the ideals of sages and meet the aspirations of the masses, and to set an example for humanity, Lifechanyuan has pioneered an unprecedented lifestyle model for the future of humankind—the Second Home of Lifechanyuan. This is no longer a utopian dream on paper, but a living, breathing reality.
The Second Home of Lifechanyuan is a replica of the Thousand-Year World of the Heavenly Kingdom on Earth. It is the cultivation and transformation base for Chanyuan Celestials to be reborn as Celestial Beings, and it serves as a transit station from the mortal world to the Heavenly Kingdom.
By exploring a new way of life for humanity, we firmly believe that once all people live according to the model of the Second Home, human suffering will be alleviated, personal pain will diminish, the degradation of nature will be curbed, and humanity will inevitably enter a Lifechanyuan Era lasting a thousand years.
The Second Home of Lifechanyuan has solved the long-standing problem of elder care that has plagued humanity for thousands of years. As the Second Home continues to grow in strength and perfection, it will not only be a paradise for children and a joyful homeland for youth and middle-aged people, but, more importantly, a true haven for the elderly.
633\. All members of the Second Home community rotate to a new location every three years. After living and working at one oasis for three years, they will move to another, enabling members to circulate throughout the world.
634\. Anyone found to have intentionally caused psychological, spiritual, or physical harm to another member will be expelled from the Second Home.
635\. Laziness is the greatest enemy of the Second Home. Diligence is a symbol of beauty; laziness is a mark of ugliness! Diligence builds a bright future, while laziness destroys blessings granted by heaven. Laziness can ruin everything—it leads to degeneration, corrodes the will, spirit, soul, and body, and can bring down even the most hardworking community. Like a virus, it spreads through a collective, sapping its vitality and spirit, until all is left dull, dispirited, barren, and in decay.
636\. The souls of laborers are the most beautiful. They may not write eloquent or profound essays, nor shine in debates. They may be too modest to show their intelligence and appear utterly ordinary or plain. They may not explain the Dharma or the Tao, nor recite or quote from the classics. Yet their souls are the most beautiful, for their very actions prove they live by the teachings of Jesus, Sakyamuni Buddha, Laozi, and the sages of wisdom.
637\. Birthdays are not celebrated in the Second Home.
638\. In the Second Home, only festivals that honor nature are observed; all other holidays are disregarded.
639\. The Second Home adopts a management style called Hundun management, which means non-management. Everyone is both a master and a servant. There is only a division of labor—no leaders, no subordinates, and no one has the right to impose their will on others. Each person strives to express the qualities of truth, kindness, beauty, love, faith, and sincerity to the fullest.
Each speaks their own mind, does their own work, takes their own responsibility, cultivates their own path, and walks their own journey. No one meddles in others’ affairs or worries about others’ concerns. Each person is accountable only to the Greatest Creator and to themselves, not to anyone else.
If help is not requested, it is not offered. But when someone seeks help, it is given promptly. Whoever makes a suggestion is responsible for carrying it out. Each person builds a sacred court within their own conscience, where they judge themselves.
640．One of the key features that sets the Second Home apart from secular society and other communities is the absence of marriage and family. There are no fixed emotional or sexual partners. Instead, we adapt to circumstances with ease, go with the flow of life's connections, act according to one's true nature, and take action as opportunities arise.
641\. The Second Home is not a refuge. Anyone who seeks to evade worldly debts, entanglements, obligations, or punishments is not allowed to live in the Second Home.
642\. The Second Home is not a charitable organization.
643\. The Second Home is a paradise composed of the most civilized, most diligent, most kind-hearted, and most selfless individuals.
644\. Principles of Romantic and Sexual Love in the Second Home:
Romantic love is a precious gift from the Greatest Creator, and sexual love is a necessary path for elevating human nature and for ascending to higher spaces of LIFE. Romantic and sexual love are the synchronized dance of two souls vibrating at the same frequency. As long as both hearts are in accord, they may express their love however they wish—without oversight, interference, questioning, or gossip. There is no possession, no domination, no jealousy. Freedom reigns supreme, and each person’s autonomy is fully respected. No pressure or harm shall be imposed upon the other, whether mentally, spiritually, or physically.
645\. The eight advantages of living in the Second Home are as follows:
1. Life is secure. No longer will you need to worry about essentials like food, clothing, shelter, or transportation. You will be cared for when ill, and your affairs handled after death.
2. You will live by your values and beliefs, distancing yourself from the secular world, free from the suffering caused by worldly matters.
3. Without the constraints of family, you will enjoy greater physical, mental, and spiritual freedom. No one will constantly monitor, control, or hassle you, and you will no longer feel burdened or anxious about your children.
4. No matter how you change, you will always find people whose personalities and temperaments match yours, with whom you can work, chat, and enjoy life.
5. Due to our clear division of labor, with each person devoted to a single task, you will have ample free time to pursue your interests and read what you enjoy.
6. A wide variety of entertainment activities will be available, ensuring you never feel lonely or bored.
7. With the support of collective energy, you will swiftly attain the Tao and transcend life and death and ascending to the heavenly realms.
8. The collective energy will help you overcome all difficulties.
646\. The Second Home has no rules or regulations and does not adhere to traditional leadership structures. There is only a division of labor, with no distinction between leaders and followers. Everyone is a co-owner of the community, responsible for fulfilling their duties and obligations. All matters are handled flexibly according to the principles: “Dharma has no fixed rules, it is ever-changing” and “Change exists within the unchanging, and the unchanging exists within change.” Each person acts in accordance with their innate Buddha-nature, expressing truth, goodness, beauty, love, faith, and sincerity.
647\. The Second Home does not practice democracy; instead, it adopts the superman philosophy. All affairs are assigned to individuals, and within their areas of responsibility, each person has the sole authority. Whoever is responsible makes the decisions and bears full responsibility for the outcomes.
648\. The Second Home is not any form of organization—it is neither political nor religious. It is a loosely structured utopian community composed of individuals who willingly live and work according to the 800 Values for New Era Humanity. It has no organizational structure and holds no authority to formulate any rules or regulations, let alone those that override charters, conventions, constitutions, or laws. It also has no power to represent any level of government in resolving conflicts or addressing unlawful behavior.
649\. The Second Home is not a place of promiscuity; rather, it is a highly civilized space where individuals coexist harmoniously with one another, with society, and with nature.
650\. The following practices are opposed in the Second Home:
* Mediumship or spirit communication
* Chanting of mantras
* Fortune telling
* Use of supernatural powers, spells, witchcraft, or paranormal abilities
* Collective prayers conducted for individual benefit
* Coordinated energy-focusing activities aimed at any individual
651\. No political or religious ceremonies are permitted in the Second Home.
652\. The following are strictly forbidden in the Second Home:
* Construction of temples or churches
* Display of images of gods, Buddhas, Celestial Beings, or saints
* Any form of personal worship
* Secretive or mystical activities of any kind
653\. The process for entering the Second Home is as follows:
1. First, learn and understand *800 Values for New Era Humanity*.
2. Then, engage with other members on the Lifechanyuan intranet for at least six months. If satisfied during this period, you may apply.
3. If you are no longer bound by worldly attachments, you may begin life in the Second Home.
654\. Small-scale, workshop-style production will inevitably be replaced by assembly-line methods. Similarly, small-family style living will be replaced by the streamlined lifestyle of the Second Home. This is a historical inevitability. Whether one accepts it or not, traditional family life will be replaced by the Second Home model. The small-family system will be regarded as an ignorant and outdated way of living, consigned to the dustbin of history.
655\. Collective life is superior to individual life. It is the best environment for spiritual practice. Without integrating into collective life and experiencing its refinement and nourishment, no one can enter the heavenly kingdom.
656\. To ascend to the highest realms of life and LIFE, one must be determined to integrate into collective life. Without collective living, our dreams and ideals cannot be realized. Humanity has never truly experienced collective life. Working together does not qualify. True collective life is free from private property, personal ownership systems, and marriage or family structures. Everyone's needs—food, clothing, shelter, transportation, birth, aging, illness, and death—must be treated as public matters. Only when all live, work, and enjoy together, sharing both blessings and hardships, does it count as genuine collective life. When there are differences in status, living conditions, or material enjoyment, the essence of collective life has already been lost.
657\. A perfect, ideal collective is composed of outstanding individuals. Without outstanding individuals, an ideal collective is nothing more than a fantasy—an unattainable dream.
658\. Consciousness determines existence. One's state of consciousness shapes the form of LIFE, as well as one’s lifestyle and living environment.
659\. Three mediocre minds will never equal one Zhuge Liang (the legendary strategist of ancient China). The thoughts of the masses can never match the foresight of a saint. Democracy is forever the pursuit of mediocrity, a tool for clinging to obsolete values, and a hidden weapon used to suppress saints.
660\. Consciousness has a territorial quality. It prefers familiar environments and feels discomfort in unfamiliar ones. That is why, during reincarnation, it often returns to familiar surroundings. So if you long for a certain place, you must first become familiar with it in your consciousness.
661\. Consciousness originates from structure and, in turn, acts upon it. Energy is neutral; it flows in and out as the structure changes. Consciousness arises from nonmaterial structures—whatever kind of nonmaterial structure exists, such will be the corresponding consciousness.
662\. The ultimate goal of life is not to head toward death, but to transition into another world—just as the ultimate goal of a fetus is not merely to grow in the womb but to enter the human world. Human society functions like a vast womb, and people must pass through the tunnel of what appears to be “death” in order to reach the next world. Death, therefore, is not an end but the beginning of another journey in LIFE.
663\. Do not burden yourself with learning too many skills—one is enough. Even without a specialized skill, one can live easily with a single virtue, such as honesty, diligence, kindness, simplicity, faithfulness, or sincerity. Life is short—why exhaust yourself with endless busyness?
664\. Water takes the shape of whatever container it fills—round or square, depending on the container. People are similar: the quality of the general determines the quality of the soldiers; the environment shapes the person. Those close to the mountains know birdsong; those near water understand the nature of fish. One who draws near to cinnabar becomes red; one who nears ink becomes black. Often being in the company of saints activates the mind and brings forth wisdom that transcends the mundane. Often being with worldly people leads to narrow thinking, strong competitiveness, and low-level interests.
665\. First comes the idea, then the method. When thinking changes, everything else follows. Begin with a concept, then move on to concrete action.
666\. The highest state of thinking is Hundun Thinking—the thinking of the Greatest Creator—beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is also the thinking of gods. Buddha Sakyamuni reached the level of Formless Thinking; Laozi attained Taiji Thinking. Celestials possess Mind Image Thinking. Thinkers like Zhuge Liang and Einstein developed Associative Thinking. Artists like Beethoven reached the level of Image Thinking. Ordinary people tend to use Material Thinking, while religious people often operate with Illusory Thinking.
667\. The hallmark of illusory thinking is that every step seems to move forward, but in the end, one returns to the starting point. Every statement within such systems may be correct and unassailable, but the reasoning loops around in a large circle—only to arrive back at the beginning.
668\. Long-held habits easily form rigid patterns of thinking, and once thinking becomes fixed, it's hard to break out. Every person’s mind is enveloped by an invisible web of thinking. Everyone bears a heavy cross—some are unaware of it, while others sense it but lack the strength or courage to break free. Seeing that everyone else lives this way, people feel justified, grow used to it, grow numb to it, and simply endure it. They rarely stop to ask, “Why is it like this?” or “Can I live differently?”
669\. Unconventional thinking is essential—without it, one cannot escape fate. Be busy where others are idle, and idle where others are busy. Ninety-eight percent of people live out a pre-programmed fate—their lives and LIFE trajectories have already been scripted. If you want to escape the boundaries of heaven and earth, transcend the Three Realms, break free from the Five Elements, and leave the kingdom of necessity to enter the kingdom of freedom, you absolutely must not align your thinking and consciousness with that of the masses. You must go the opposite way.
Note:
Three Realms refer to: Kāmaloka (realm of desire), Rūpaloka (realm of form), and Arūpaloka (realm of formlessness).
Five Elements refer to: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water in traditional Chinese philosophy.
670\. What conventional thinking sees as impossible can often be resolved through unconventional thinking. Topology is one such form of unconventional thinking—it reshapes spatial relationships to connect the inside and outside of a closed space, making it impossible to distinguish one from the other, like the Möbius strip, where front and back are indistinct. So when we face mental blockages, spiritual suffering, or seemingly insoluble problems in life, we must not assume we’re at a dead end. With unconventional thinking, a new world may open up right before our eyes.
671\. Unconventional thinking is a powerful key to unlocking the mysteries of the universe and uncovering the truth. It is the most effective path to discovering the true meaning of life. As we move forward step by step, we will eventually enter a vast and boundless realm, where we will be astonished by the essence of the universe and the secrets of LIFE. We will be inspired by the vision of a beautiful future as Celestial Beings, fall more deeply in love with LIFE and humanity, and treasure this present life more than ever before.
672\. From the mysteries of the universe’s three elements—consciousness, structure, and energy—we come to understand that a beautiful future is not primarily created through our hands and feet, but through our minds—that is, through consciousness.
673\. One must resolve their own worldly attachments, and the best way to do so is through formless giving.
674\. The highest swordsmanship is without a sword; the highest mental method is without a mind; the deepest Dharma is without Dharma; and the greatest self is no-self.
675\. Buddha is intrinsic nature, and intrinsic nature is Buddha.
676\. One should give rise to a pure and clear mind—not dwelling on form, sound, smell, taste, touch, or dharmas, but letting the mind arise from nowhere. One should be free from all notions of self, of others, of lifespan, of sentient beings, of dharmas, and of non-dharmas. Emptiness is form, and form is emptiness.
677\. The merits of formless giving surpass those of offering the seven treasures in numbers as vast as the sands of the Ganges; its rewards are beyond comprehension. One should give without attachment to form, sound, smell, taste, touch, or dharmas. A Bodhisattva gives without clinging to any form. All forms are illusions. To be free from all forms is to be called a Buddha. A Bodhisattva should not be attached to or seek merit.
678\. If someone claims that Buddha Śākyamuni spoke any Dharma, they are slandering the Buddha. This reveals a failure to understand the essence of his teachings or the true meaning of the Dharma.
All dharmas are Buddha Dharma. The true Dharma is without self, without others, without sentient beings, without lifespan, and without any fixed form.
679\. All conditioned dharmas are like dreams, illusions, bubbles, shadows, dew, and lightning; thus, one should contemplate them as such. All unconditioned dharmas cannot be described in words—they arrive like thunder and lightning and vanish like dreams. Neither empty nor substantial, soundless and motionless, boundless and infinite, without fixed forms or methods. They are invisible, intangible, and immensely powerful; they cannot be stolen or concealed, ever-changing and unfathomable. Everything is them, yet they are not everything. Go with them, and life will flow smoothly, bringing eternal peace; go against them, and hardships and calamities will follow into the future.
680.Buddha Śākyamuni is not the primordial Buddha; only the Greatest Creator is (the true source of all Buddhas).
681\. The Tathagata speaks truthfully, speaks genuinely, speaks in accordance with reality, does not speak falsely, and does not speak in a deceptive manner. The Dharma attained by the Tathagata transcends both reality and illusion. The Tathagata possesses the physical eye, the divine eye, the wisdom eye, the Dharma eye, and the Buddha eye. The Tathagata neither comes from anywhere nor goes anywhere; thus, he is called the Tathagata.
682\. All forms are illusions. If one perceives all forms as not-forms, then one sees the Tathagata.
683\. All saints and sages differ in their embodiment of the Dharma of Non-action.
***Note:** “Non-action” (无为) refers to effortless action in harmony with the natural order, a concept rooted in both Taoist and Buddhist teachings.*
684\. All dharmas are the Buddha-Dharma, yet none are truly the Buddha-Dharma. The Buddha-Dharma has no fixed form; it transforms endlessly. What is called the Buddha-Dharma is, in fact, not the true Buddha-Dharma.
685\. Do not entertain the thought, "I must save all sentient beings."
686\. “If one seeks me through form or sound, that person follows a deviant path and will never see the Tathagata.”
687\. The Buddha has no mind; the Buddha is one's true nature. To realize the mind and perceive one's nature is to see the Buddha.
688\. If one does not realize their true nature, they will remain lost, endlessly seeking outward and never finding the Buddha.
Even if they eloquently explain all twelve divisions of the scriptures, it is still the speech of demons.
Without realizing one's true nature, attaining Buddhahood is impossible.
No amount of chanting the Buddha’s name, reciting sutras, intoning mantras, giving alms, observing precepts, practicing diligently, building temples, restoring monasteries, making offerings, releasing animals, prostrating, or burning incense will lead to Buddhahood.
689\. When Avalokiteshvara Bodhisattva was practicing the profound Prajñā Pāramitā, he clearly saw that the five aggregates are all empty, and thereby transcended all suffering and affliction.
690\. Form is not different from emptiness, and emptiness is not different from form.
Form is emptiness; emptiness is form.
The same is true of feeling, perception, volition, and consciousness.
691\. All phenomena have the nature of emptiness: they are neither arising nor ceasing, neither impure nor pure, neither increasing nor decreasing.
692\. In emptiness, there is no form, no feeling, no perception, no volition, no consciousness; no eye, no ear, no nose, no tongue, no body, no mind; no sight, no sound, no smell, no taste, no touch, no object of mind; no realm of the eye, and so on up to no realm of mind-consciousness. There is no ignorance and no end of ignorance, no old age and death and no end of old age and death. There is no suffering, no cause of suffering, no cessation of suffering, and no path. There is no wisdom and no attainment, for there is nothing to attain.
693\. Because of Prajna Paramita, the mind is unobstructed; being unobstructed, there is no fear. Freed from delusion and illusion, one ultimately attains Nirvana.
694\. Relying on Prajna Paramita, one attains Anuttara-samyak-sambodhi—Supreme Perfect Enlightenment.
695\. Gaté Gaté Paragaté Parasamgaté Bodhi Svaha!
Go, go, go beyond! Go completely beyond—toward enlightenment—hail!
696\. Life is a journey of LIFE through the mortal world.
\
All that is seen and heard along the way is illusion.
\
To be lost in illusion is to fall into the sea of suffering;
\
To remain unbewildered by illusion is to dwell in Heaven.
697\. Dreams are illusions, yet we seldom become entangled in them. Life, too, is an illusion—so why do we remain lost in it, unable to awaken? When we wake up, dreams vanish; when life ends, so will its illusion.
698\. Nature is polluted—but who is responsible? Who causes the most harm? Do those who earn more also pollute more? Between the rich and the poor, who does more damage to nature? Do those who possess more inflict more harm on nature? The more we take from nature, the greater our debt. And debts must be repaid—by those who owe them. No one else can pay your debt for you, nor should they be allowed to.
699\. Who have been the most selfless in the past few thousand years of humanity?
Jesus, Buddha Śākyamuni, Lao Tzu, and Mother Teresa.
So, following their teachings is the right path.
700\. The most important thing in life is to be joyful—one day of joy is one day in heaven.
What brings joy? Open-mindedness and awakening.
# 800 Values (701--800)
701\. All paths and teachings ultimately return to one source — the will of the Greatest Creator.
All religions, beliefs, and schools of thought converge into the reverence and praise for the one and only Greatest Creator.
The whole world as one family, and a unified, harmonious world — these are the defining themes of the New Era.
702\. The existence of families, nations, political parties, and religions is the root cause of environmental degradation, global inequality between the rich and the poor, irrational allocation of resources, continuous human crises and social unrest, the suffering of ordinary people, and the massive waste of human and material resources.
703\. Humanity must move toward unification—toward becoming one global family.
The best path forward is to continuously strengthen the functions and authority of the United Nations, until it ultimately becomes a global government governing all of humanity.
704\. Every person on Earth should see themselves first and foremost as a citizen of the Earth, not of any particular nation.
705\. The Earth belongs to all Earth citizens.
Every individual has the inherent right to migrate and move freely across the planet.
706\. When all things return to Oneness, harmony prevails:
* The sky, by attaining Oneness, becomes clear.
* The Earth, by attaining Oneness, becomes tranquil.
* Spirits, by attaining Oneness, become harmonious.
* Valleys, by attaining Oneness, become abundant.
* All beings, by attaining Oneness, flourish.
* Saints, by embracing Oneness, become models for the world.
Humanity should have one global government, one belief (honoring the Greatest Creator), and one universal order. Each person should have one ultimate goal, one aspiration, and one path to follow.
Without Oneness, clarity, peace, divinity, and abundance are unattainable.
Too much leads to chaos; too much variety leads to complexity. Only when all teachings return to one source, and all religions and philosophies converge in reverence for the Greatest Creator, can the world become one family and truly embrace Oneness.
Only by embracing Oneness can we achieve harmony, peace, auspiciousness, favorable seasons, and a life of joy, delight, freedom, and happiness for all.
707\. Single individuals should be elected to lead each region.
Compared to those entangled in marriage and family ties, single individuals are generally more selfless, freer from attachments, more open-minded, and have fewer personal concerns.
In short, single leaders are better positioned to serve the greater public interest.
708\. Localism and nationalism are marks of ignorance and backwardness.
The affairs of any region or group are not the private matters of that place or people—they are the shared concern of all humanity.
Leadership should not be selected based on locality or ethnicity, but from among the most civilized and outstanding people of the whole world.
Only by recognizing the capable and entrusting them with leadership, regardless of origin, can we achieve a world family where all people enjoy freedom and happiness.
709\. All matters on Earth concern all Earth citizens.
Every person has the inherent right to speak out and intervene in the affairs of any place, including those of any nation, political party, religion, ethnicity, or organization.
710\. The foremost universal value is belief in the Greatest Creator—this is the foundation of all universal values. Faith has nothing to do with religion.
The foundation of all universal values is faith in the Greatest Creator.
This belief is independent of any religion—it transcends all religious boundaries.
Faith in the Greatest Creator is the cornerstone of a truly unified and harmonious human civilization.
711\. On January 1, 2018, humanity entered a New Era—the Lifechanyuan Era.
This transition is marked by the completion of a vast theoretical system designed to guide humanity into the New Era, along with the successful practical experience of solving various problems.
Meanwhile, the Lifechanyuan International Family Society was formally established as a legal entity.
In addition, the worldwide increase in individuals choosing to remain single, the sharp rise in divorce rates, and the growing ease of international travel and visa access are all major signs that the world has indeed stepped into a New Era.
712\. Changes in objective reality do not bend to human free will. When spring arrives, no mountain can stop it. The earth may be frozen solid and everything may seem firm and unyielding, but once the spring breeze blows, the ice melts, the snow disappears, and countless trees flourish with vibrant life. Families, nations, political parties, and religions may appear solid and indestructible, but when the breath of the New Era arrives, they will inevitably collapse. Nothing is truly unbreakable.
713\. In the New Era, humanity will neither be governed by the rule of law nor by the rule of man, but by the rule of Tao.
The core of Tao governance is to follow the way of the Greatest Creator.
The core of the Greatest Creator’s way is the way of nature.
And the core of the way of nature is harmonious coexistence—between individuals, between individuals and society, and between humanity and nature.
714\. The way to live in harmony with others is to bring them joy, delight, freedom, and happiness.
715\. The way for individuals to coexist with society lies in the principles that “no talent is left unrecognized, and the world becomes one family,” and that “honesty prevails—lost items remain untouched, and doors need not be locked at night.”
Blessings are shared, hardships faced together; global affairs are coordinated, and resources shared by all.
716\. The way for humanity to coexist with nature is to ensure that green mountains endure, clear waters flow forever, skies grow ever bluer, and the landscapes remain beautiful and majestic.
The soil remains rich and fertile, fish and shrimp thrive in abundance, wild animals live free from harm, and domesticated animals are treated with kindness.
May birds sing and flowers bloom everywhere, favorable winds and timely rains bring harmony to every season.
717\. In the New Era, the Lifechanyuan funeral system will be implemented: the deceased will be cremated, and their ashes scattered over rivers, lakes, seas, green mountains, or open fields.
No tombs will be built, no ashes preserved, no memorial halls erected—no trace will be left behind.
718\. In the New Era, no one will celebrate personal birthdays.
Only natural festivals will be observed—such as the Spring Festival, Qingming Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, and the Water-Splashing Festival.
All festivals related to gods, Buddhas, Celestial Beings, individuals, nations, political parties, religions, or militaries—including Christmas and Buddha’s Birthday—will no longer be observed.
719\. In the New Era, people will no longer exchange gifts, nor hold celebrations or accept presents for events such as relocations, promotions, or birthdays.
720\. In the New Era, no churches, temples, shrines, Taoist monasteries, or mosques will be built.
721\. In the New Era, the interests of all humanity take precedence over local and personal interests. Personal and local interests must yield to the greater good of all.
722\. Everyone will realize their full potential and make the most of every resource.
Everyone will have a home and meaningful work.
723\. The saint acts through non-action and teaches without words.
724\. Do not exalt the worthy, and the people will not compete.
725\. Do not prize rare goods, and the people will not steal.
726\. Do not display what is desirable, and the people’s hearts will remain calm.
727\. By transcending superficial sainthood and abandoning shallow cleverness, one attains true enlightenment; by embodying true compassion, one goes beyond hollow righteousness; by mastering higher skills, one is freed from the pursuit of profit.
728\. The Tao is revealed through nature, which manifests its laws; all moralistic preachings are to be discarded.
729\. Accomplish great things without taking credit.
730\. One who embodies the Tao:
* Dwells in a good place,
* Keeps a heart deep and still,
* Meets others with kindness,
* Speaks with sincerity,
* Governs with simplicity,
* Manages affairs with ability,
* Moves in harmony with the seasons.
731\. A hall filled with gold and jade cannot be preserved.
Pride in wealth and status brings about one's own downfall.
Step back once your work is complete—
this is the Way of Heaven, the flow of Nature.
732\. We benefit from what exists; we are served by what does not.
733\. Those who cherish the world as their own body are fit to be entrusted with it;
Those who love the world as their own life are worthy to be given its care.
734\. Those who align with the Tao, the Tao welcomes them.
Those who align with virtue, virtue embraces them.
Those who align with loss, loss accepts them.
Those who align with the devil, the devil takes them in joy.
735\. One who walks with true skill leaves no trace;
One who speaks with true skill leaves no flaw;
One who counts with true skill needs no tallies;
One who closes with true skill uses no locks, yet none can open;
One who binds with true skill uses no rope, yet none can untie.
Thus, the saint skillfully redeems all, leaving none behind;
Skillfully cherishes all, discarding nothing.
736\. The world is a sacred vessel—it must not be manipulated or seized.
Those who try to manipulate it will ruin it;
those who try to seize it will lose it.
737\. Let go of excess, extravagance, and indulgence.
738\. True virtue does not act virtuous—thus it is virtue.
Lesser virtue clings to virtue—thus it lacks virtue.
739\. When Tao prevails, there is no need for virtue.
When virtue prevails, there is no need for benevolence.
When benevolence prevails, there is no need for righteousness.
When righteousness prevails, there is no need for propriety.
740\. There is no greater misfortune than discontent.
There is no greater fault than the craving to possess.
741\. When governance is dark and obscure, the people are simple and pure.
When governance is sharp and meddlesome, the people grow cunning and restless.
Misfortune leans upon fortune; fortune conceals misfortune.
742\. The Way of Heaven benefits without harming.
The Way of the saint acts without contending.
743\. In this New Era, everyone should practice life cultivation (yangsheng), aiming to stay healthy and prevent illness by refining essence (jing), vital energy (qi), spirit (shen), and the physical form.
To cultivate life, begin by cultivating the heart;
To cultivate the heart, begin by cultivating virtue;
To cultivate virtue, align with the Tao.
A true cultivator heals illness before it arises.
* Speak little to nurture inner qi.
* Guard the temperament to preserve spirit.
* Favor mild flavors to nourish blood.
* Refrain from anger to protect lung qi.
* Eat moderately to support stomach qi.
* Reduce worry to ease liver qi.
* Curb desire to strengthen heart qi.
* Restrain lust to preserve essence.
To refine the body, first still the mind:
No distraction, no affliction, no attachment,
No delusion, no greed, no indulgence.
Settle the spirit within; cast off desires without.
744\. **Principles of Yangsheng (Life Cultivation):**
* Overeating burdens the body.
* Sensual indulgence clouds the spirit.
* Excessive thoughts disturb the heart.
* A restless heart dims the spirit; without spirit, the Tao remains out of reach.
Exhaust the heart—vitality fades.
Overwork the body—it weakens.
Strain the spirit—it empties.
Deplete qi—life is severed.
**To preserve wholeness:**
* Restrain thoughts—spirit remains.
* Speak less—qi remains.
* Curb lust—essence remains.
**Diet shapes destiny:**
* Meat dulls the mind and body.
* Vegetables bring clarity.
* Grains cultivate wisdom.
* Qi sustains the spirit.
745\. **Emotions and Qi:**
* Anger causes qi to rise.
* Joy eases qi.
* Grief dissolves qi.
* Fear sinks qi.
* Cold contracts qi.
* Heat scatters qi.
* Fright disorders qi.
* Labor exhausts qi.
* Worry binds qi.
* Stillness generates qi.
**Long-Term Habits and Harm:**
* Staring harms blood.
* Lying too long drains qi.
* Sitting too long weakens muscles.
* Standing too long harms bones.
* Walking too long strains sinews.
746\. **Guidelines for Life Cultivation:**
* Eat with moderation, live with rhythm, avoid overexertion.
* Let the heart be calm, let the body rest.
* Emotions and Energy:
* Anxiety and overthinking injure the spirit.
* Excessive joy disperses the spirit, making it hard to settle.
* Grief blocks qi.
* Anger confuses and disrupts.
* Fear ungrounds the spirit.
747\. Peacefulness and simplicity keep sorrow away and block evil qi.
* Stretch and align the sinews and bones to preserve form.
* Reduce desires to preserve spirit.
* Restrain speech to protect blessings.
Discipline the senses:
* Let the eyes not gaze at indecent sights.
* Let the ears not listen to foul speech.
* Let the nose avoid putrid smells.
* Let the mouth reject poisonous flavors.
* Let the heart avoid schemes of deceit.
748\. **Moderation in Emotion and Action:**
* Love, but not too deeply; dislike, but not too harshly.
* Speak little, eat little, worry less, and sleep sparingly at night.
* Oversleep dulls the spirit.
* Frequent drunkenness disperses qi.
* Excessive sweat depletes blood.
* Exhaustion harms the body.
* Rushing about in carriages disrupts qi and startles the spirit.
* Climbing to great heights scatters the corporeal soul (po) and causes the spiritual soul (hun) to flee.
749\. **The Five Organs and Inner Harmony:**
Unmoved by praise or blame, the liver wood stays calm.
Move and rest with reverence, the heart fire stays balanced.
Eat moderately, the spleen earth remains whole.
Breathe gently and speak little, the lung metal remains intact.
Be content and desireless, and the kidney water is replenished.
Eat before hunger; stop before fullness.
Overeating harms the spleen; going hungry injures the stomach.
Overdrinking scatters qi; excessive thirst damages the blood.
Greedy indulgence bloats and harms heart and lungs.
Guard the back of your head from wind while sitting or lying down—
Wind at the back of the head shortens life.
750\. **Emotions and Disease:**
* Anger injures qi; weakened qi invites illness.
* Worry drains the spirit; a tired spirit burdens the heart.
* Avoid extremes of joy or sorrow.
* Eat regularly and moderately.
* Beware of nighttime drunkenness; above all, never start your day in rage.
Let not your eyes stray.
Let not your ears wander.
Let not your words run wild.
Let not your heart chase delusions.
Purify the mind and lighten desires.
Live simply, in serenity and emptiness.
Find stillness within motion.
Nourish the kidneys by calming the heart.
Let peace and leisure carry you through the years.
751\. When the liver’s essence is not preserved, the eyes become dizzy and lose their brightness.
When the lungs’ essence is weak, the muscles become thin and frail.
When the kidneys’ essence is depleted, spirit and energy decline.
When the spleen’s essence is not secured, the hair falls and the teeth loosen.
Any physical activity should not be excessive—too much will harm your qi.
But complete stillness is also harmful—without movement, qi and blood will stagnate.
Do not overwork your body, nor disturb or deplete your essence; thus you may attain long life.
If your eyes look without fixation, your ears listen without grasping, and your mind remains unknowing, your spirit will guard the body, and the body will endure in longevity.
752\. **Eight Places Where One Should Not Live**
* Do not live in dirty or disorderly places.
* Do not live where noise is constant.
* Do not live where gossip and conflict prevail.
* Do not live where worldly distractions are abundant.
* Do not live on steep or uneven land.
* Do not live in damp and dark places.
* Do not live where the air is stagnant and heavy.
* Do not live near graves or temples.
753\. **Those who respect life:**
Even in wealth and power, they do not indulge in pleasures that harm the body.
Even in poverty and hardship, they do not exhaust themselves chasing profit.
They often let go of desires, and thus their minds remain calm.
They purify their hearts, and thus their spirits grow clear.
**But be warned—many things can harm body and mind:**
Excessive thinking and forced memorization strain the spirit.
Worry, joy, sorrow, and grief wear down vitality.
Extreme fear and unchecked delight disturb the heart.
Unresolved anger and endless craving deplete energy.
Imbalance of Yin and Yang brings harm.
754\. **Water, Wood, Houses, and Man**
Water flows far because it has a source.
Trees grow lush because they have roots.
Houses stand upright because they have firm foundations.
People live long because they preserve their essence.
755\. **Pillow Height:**
A pillow that is too high may suppress liver energy.
A pillow that is too low may hinder the lungs’ energy flow.
**Signs of Energy Loss:**
Tears from the eyes indicate leakage from the liver.
A runny nose signals leakage from the lungs.
Excessive saliva suggests depletion of kidney energy.
Sweating while awake reflects leakage from the heart.
Night sweats point to loss from the small intestine.
Drooling during sleep reflects leakage of brain.
Dreams of intercourse with ghosts indicate leakage of the spirit.
Excessive sexual activity drains the vitality of the entire body.
**When the Vital Energies Are Full:**
When spirit is full, one does not long for sleep.
When qi is abundant, one does not crave food.
When essence is complete, one has no sexual desire.
756\. The harm to avoid:
* In a day: overeating.
* In a month: excessive drinking.
* In a year: overwork and anger.
* In a lifetime: beginning the day with anger or resentment.
Abide in oneness, rest in peace, cast off scheming, let go of thinking.
* Grief—tears from both eyes;
* Pungency or bitterness—nasal discharge;
* Long-held anger—results in goiters;
* Sudden rage—causes ulcers or abscesses.
What the heart desires, qi will follow. Nothing is left unformed.
Thus, the wise restrain grief and bitterness, and guard against anger.
757\. **The Harmony of Yin and Yang**
When Yin and Yang fail to unite, it leads to illnesses caused by stagnant blood and blocked qi. Those who live in emotional isolation and sexual deprivation are prone to illness and a shortened lifespan. On the other hand, excessive indulgence in sexual desire also depletes life force. Rich, greasy foods disturb the intestines and generate phlegm.
**To maintain good health:**
* Breakfast should be light and consumed early.
* Lunch should be hearty and filling.
* Dinner should be light and modest.
Follow these rhythms, and illness will not find you, even in old age.
758\. **Live in Ease and Simplicity**
Live freely and without striving.
Desire nothing, and avoid planning or scheming.
Whether moving or resting, in haste or in leisure, abide in this ease.
**Preserve the Three Treasures**
* When the kidneys remain undisturbed, essence stays whole.
* When the body is not overworked, qi remains intact.
* When the heart is quiet and untroubled, the spirit remains clear.
**Natural Attainment**
When essence, qi, and spirit are each complete and undisturbed, one naturally becomes a celestial being.
759\. Poverty and lowly status are not shameful in themselves.
To fawn and beg from others—that is disgraceful.
Wealth and status are not true honors.
To use them for the good of the world—that is true honor.
760\. To obtain fame and fortune that one is unworthy of—what seems a blessing will end in misfortune.
To endure poverty’s hardest trials—bitter suffering turns sweet in the end.
761\. Wealth and high status often bring disaster.
Only sincerity, kindness, and humility can prevent great misfortune.
Clothing and sustenance are predestined;
Only thrift and simplicity can make them last.
762\. Heaven and Earth endow each person with a conscience.
Losing it, one becomes no better than a beast.
The saints and sages always teach the righteous path.
To abandon it is to walk ever amidst thorns.
763\. There are no truly naïve people in this world—how, then, can one justify deceit?
All people bear suffering—how can anyone alone indulge in ease and leisure?
764\. When the wise possess great wealth, it dulls their will;
when the foolish possess great wealth, it magnifies their flaws.
Thus, to hoard riches for one’s descendants is to sow harm without end.
765\. Even in times of ease, never forget the face of hardship.
Though fortune may at times favor the lucky, never harbor a heart of wishful thinking.
766\. To champion a misguided cause is to sow calamity.
767\. To build a career or achieve success, ground every step in reality—the slightest craving for fame leads to false outcomes.
To teach the Way and cultivate virtue, root every thought in emptiness—even a hint of calculation draws one into worldly dust.
768\. With a mind ever wakeful, one dodges divine bows and ghostly arrows;
With a heart unstained, one slips free from earth's snares.
769\. A single merciful thought is the budding root of life for all beings, and a steadfast resolve against wrongdoing is the pillar upholding Heaven and Earth.
Thus, a noble person cannot bear to harm even an insect, nor covet the slightest thread or strand.
In this way, they give life to all beings and embody the heart of Heaven and Earth.
770\. When fame and fortune pass, reflect on their end, and attachment fades.
When hardship and poverty arise, trace their source, and resentment dissolves.
771\. When Heaven intends to ruin a man, it first lures him with petty favors—so welcome fortune not with joy, but with the strength to bear it.
When Heaven intends to bless a man, it first warns him with small misfortunes—so meet adversity not with fear, but with the wisdom to overcome it.
772\. To fight for inches in a flash of flint—how much time is left?
To argue rank upon a snail’s horn—what greatness is there to gain?
773\. Know that every triumph holds the seed of ruin—then seek success without obsession.
Know that all life ends in death—then preserve it without exhausting yourself.
774\. In silk-draped halls, remember the ache of poverty.
In the pulse of youth, feel the sorrow of old age.
775\. Blame not small faults, reveal not private shame, recall not past wrongs—
these three nurture virtue and avert harm.
776\. Those who gladden others are rich in heart; those who bring joy are rich in spirit; those who bring happiness are rich in worldly goods.
777\. Clinging to life brings endless trouble; embracing death yields infinite gain.
778\. To oppress the poor is to dishonor the Greatest Creator;
To show mercy to the needy is to honor Him.
779\. Rather than hastily pitch tents and build houses on shifting sands, better to first lay a firm foundation.
780\. Do not trade high principles for petty favors.
* Do not cloak personal desires in public opinion.
* Do not highlight others' flaws to display your strengths.
* Do not resent others' talents because of your own shortcomings.
* Do not oppress the weak and lonely with power.
* Do not kill animals recklessly for a fleeting taste.
* Do not stifle unique insights due to popular doubt.
* Do not discard others’ words out of stubbornness.
* Do not trust blindly and fall prey to trickery.
* Do not let emotions take the reins.
781\. You cannot summon blessings—cultivate joy and they will come;
You cannot flee misfortune—banish malice and it will pass you by.
782\. Overindulgence invites disaster; erratic behavior portends ill fate.
783\. The true man seeks no blessings;
Heaven, finding no desire, enlightens his inner heart.
The cunning man schemes to avoid misfortune;
Heaven, perceiving his intent, strips away his spirit.
784\. Live with a clear conscience, and you’ll fear no midnight knock.
In all things, keep nothing hidden—Heaven watches from just above.
785\. Offend not in the unseen, and no calamity will find you in the light.
Emerge from filth unstained; know cunning, yet never employ it.
786\. The beauty of all things is the masterpiece of the Greatest Creator; through it, we behold His love for humanity.
787\. Merit does not erase fault.
No matter how great the merit, every wrongdoing must bear its pain and consequence.
788\. Education, self-discipline, and inner cultivation are essential lessons in life.
789\. Cosmic geometry shows that our world is not Euclidean: circles may distort, parallel lines may meet or diverge, and triangle angles may not sum to 180 degrees.
So never reject seemingly irrational ideas—different realms bring different understandings.
790\. Wave-particle duality tells us that the way things move—indeed, their very nature—depends on the observer’s consciousness. Different minds shape different realities.
Therefore, heaven and hell exist, just as the rich and the poor do. The 800 Values for New Era Humanity will bring peace and happiness to the world.
791\. Superstring theory appears to bridge the gap between general relativity and quantum theory. It suggests that strings do not move in ordinary three-dimensional space, but in higher dimensions beyond our imagination.
Our previous understanding of space was mistaken—it is not limited to three dimensions, but may span ten or even twenty-six.
Every paradox and contradiction contains a point of harmony. If we cling to what we believe is an "absolute truth" and refuse to expand our awareness, we will never resolve them.
792\. The universe is holographic, and humans are one with it. The flutter of a butterfly’s wings in Alaska could stir a storm at the Cape of Good Hope.
So never underestimate your smallest effort—even a single cough may shake the heavens.
793\. Why can’t scientists establish a Unified Field Theory? Because they recognize only four forces—gravity, magnetism, the strong force, and the weak force—while failing to see four others: the force of structure, the force of repulsion, the force of intention, and the force of spirit.
This shows that both science and religion have their blind spots. The only path to resolve them is through Hundun Theory.
794\. If a thorn pricks your toe, your brain senses it instantly. If it doesn’t, it’s not because the thorn isn’t there, but because the brain is either dull or malfunctioning.
The world is about to undergo great change. Those with keen awareness have already sensed it. If you haven’t, then shift your thinking, and reset your views on life, values, LIFE, and the world.
795\. When you believe you are right, you are already wrong.
796\. There are eight Ways in the mortal world:
* The Way of the Greatest Creator
* The Way of gods
* The Way of Buddhas
* The Way of Celestial Beings
* The Way of Humans
* The Way of Animals and Plants
* The Way of Ghosts
* The Way of Devils
797\. If your earthly ties remain unresolved, you must return through reincarnation. If your debts remain unpaid, you must come back to repay them.
798\. If you cannot find the answers to your confusion in human history or accumulated knowledge, then read the Book Without Words.
799\. “True transmission lies in a single sentence; falsehood fills ten thousand scrolls.”
In truth, even one sentence is too much. The true essence is contained in a single word: xing—true nature.
(This “nature” is the “gate to all wonders,” the Tathāgata, the primordial Hundun, the nonmaterial structure of LIFE, the Buddha, the consciousness of the Greatest Creator, the essence of the universe, the laws of the Tao, and the principles of LIFE’s operation.)
800\. ***The 800 Values for New Era Humanity*** is an open system. As time and space shift, new thoughts, perspectives, and methods will continue to emerge. These values must be continually refined and updated.
As the times evolve, outdated parts should be removed, and new ones added. We must never cling to rigid thinking, nor set a ceiling on the system.
While the Hundun Baby is present in the world, additions and deletions are to be made by him. After his departure, this task shall fall to the saints among humankind. Others should not make changes, lest the system lose its Hundun nature.
# Preface to "The Chapter of the Greatest Creator"
Xuefeng
Where is the past of humankind? Where is the limit of humanity’s future?
Can human wisdom prevent an asteroid from colliding with Earth?
If we don’t know or can’t, then let us seek God!
The first sentence of Chapter 25 of the Tao Te Ching states: “There is a being, wondrous and mysterious, existing before Heaven and Earth.”
The Bible begins by stating: “In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth.”
The Diamond Sutra says: “If one sees me through appearances, and seeks me through sounds, that person is following a misguided path and cannot see the Tathagata (the Greatest Creator).”
The Book of Songs – “The Ten of King Wen – Great Brightness” states: “This King Wen, with great care, serves God and enjoys many blessings.”
The renowned scientist Stephen Hawking wrote in Chapter 8, “The Origin and Destiny of the Universe,” in A Brief History of Time: “The general theory of relativity itself cannot explain these features or answer these questions because it predicts that at the singularity of the Big Bang, the universe began with infinite density, and at that point, general relativity and all other physical laws break down.”
“It seems that science has revealed a set of laws which, within the limits of the uncertainty principle, if we know the state of the universe at any moment, these laws will tell us how it evolves over time. These laws may have originally been established by God.”
“One possible explanation is that God chose this initial structure of the universe for reasons beyond our comprehension. This certainly falls within the power of an omnipotent creator.”
“Unless it was an act of God to create life like ours, explaining why the universe began in this manner is exceedingly difficult.”
Humans have six sensory organs: eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind, so they have six perceptions: vision, hearing, smell, taste, touch, and spirituality. Humans use these six perceptions to communicate with the material world and the nonmaterial world.
If a person were blind, how could we convince them that light exists in the universe? How could we prove the existence of light?
We would be unable to. Without sight, one cannot perceive light.
If a person were deaf, how could we convince them that sound exists in nature? How could we prove the existence of sound?
We would be unable to. Without hearing, one cannot perceive sound.
If a person lacked spiritual awareness and was spiritually ignorant, how could we convince them that the Greatest Creator exists in the universe? How could we prove the existence of the Greatest Creator?
We would also be unable to. Without spiritual awareness, one cannot perceive the Greatest Creator.
Spiritual awareness is an innate instinct. Through spiritual awareness, one can fully perceive the existence of the Greatest Creator.
Everyone has spiritual awareness, so why do they still fail to perceive the Greatest Creator?
This is because their spiritual awareness is obscured or dull, similar to how impaired vision prevents one from seeing clearly.
When vision declines, wearing glasses can help one see clearly.
When spiritual awareness is dull, enhancing wisdom can help one perceive the Greatest Creator.
Some have used a paradoxical question to try to deny the existence of the Greatest Creator: “Can the Greatest Creator create a stone that He cannot lift?”
This question presents a dilemma. If you say “no,” it denies the Greatest Creator. If you say “yes,” it implies that the Greatest Creator cannot lift the stone He created, which also denies the Greatest Creator. Thus, no matter how you answer, the result is to deny the Greatest Creator, at least in terms of His omnipotence.
The person who devised this paradox is either very clever or malicious, aiming to confuse people’s spirituality and lead them away from the Greatest Creator. Such a person is either Satan or someone not favored by the Greatest Creator. Unable to partake in the truth, they attempt to make others believe it is unattainable, similar to the saying about sour grapes.
The question “Can the Greatest Creator create a stone that He cannot lift?” is a trap. Similar questions include:
“Are you a thing?”
How should one answer this question? Whether you say “yes” or “no,” you fall into the designer’s trap. For instance, answering “I am not a thing” or “I am a thing” leads to the same result.
Therefore, paradoxical questions should not be answered directly with affirmation or denial. Instead, consider or counter-question based on the question itself. For example, in response to “Are you a thing?” you might ask, “Are you a thing?” to see how the questioner responds. In response to “Can the Greatest Creator create a stone that He cannot lift?” you might ask, “Can the Greatest Creator not lift a stone He has created?”
The question “Can the Greatest Creator create a stone that He cannot lift?” does not apply to the Greatest Creator Himself, just as “Are you a thing?” does not apply to humans. Additionally, this question is inherently self-contradictory, meaning that any answer already implies a denial. Such questions have puzzled many philosophers and logicians. Here are some similar examples:
“Aren’t you an animal born from your parents?”
“Can eyes not see eyes?”
“Isn’t a person a non-animal?”
These types of questions cannot be answered directly but must be rephrased.
The answer to the question of the Greatest Creator is: the Greatest Creator can create stones under any conditions. The Greatest Creator can lift stones under any conditions.
Do you have further questions?
If so, I can address them in this manner. First, I will ask: “What does it mean to lift? If holding a stone with both hands and placing it above one’s head constitutes lifting, then what about this definition?” If not, what does “lifting” mean? If so, suppose the stone is the Earth, and I stand upside down, holding the Earth with both hands. Is the Earth above my head then? You might argue that it isn’t, because the Earth is below my head. Fine! Then, if I move along the Earth’s meridian 360 degrees while performing the same action, the Earth should be above my head at some point, right? No? So, which point in the universe is above us? Which point is below us? You might then argue that even though my hands are holding the Earth and the Earth is above my head, it’s not me lifting it but the Earth’s gravity pulling me. If so, we must first reconsider the meaning of “lifting.” What then is “lifting”?
Regardless of how “lifting” is defined, by changing orientation, I can claim to have “lifted” the Earth. If you agree that I “lifted” the Earth, then I can prove that I did not “lift” it. So, does the question “Can the Greatest Creator create a stone that He cannot lift” hold?
We must seek the Greatest Creator and understand the Greatest Creator; otherwise, we will never grasp the origins of the universe, the origin of LIFE, the past and future of humankind. We will also fail to understand animal instincts and the purpose of life.
I am 46 years old and have worked in over 20 different professions: shepherd, farmer, laborer, Youth League secretary, clerk, Party branch secretary, instructor of a commune cultural propaganda team, fitter, electrician, auto mechanic, middle school teacher, office staff, office director, translator, driver, salesperson, grocery store manager, restaurant purchaser, bar attendant, nightclub manager, fast food manager, and real estate developer. Except for the roles of office director and restaurant purchaser, which I held for only two months each, I have worked in all other positions for more than six months.
What have I gained from working in so many different occupations?
The gain is that a life without faith and without a goal is like a cloud floating aimlessly in the sky, driven by the wind.
A few years ago, a mysterious car accident I experienced personally prompted me to start exploring the meaning of life. What am I living for? For the motherland and the nation? Nonsense! I can’t even solve my own survival problems, yet I talk about the motherland and the nation. For my parents? Definitely not, because if it were for them, I wouldn’t be able to continue living after they passed away. For my partner? That’s absurd! If I didn’t exist, my partner might actually live better. For my children? No, why do people without children still continue to live? My children have established their careers, so why should I keep living? Living not only doesn’t help my children anymore, but it also adds trouble and burden to them. For myself? Ridiculous! I can’t decide my own birth, nor can I decide my own death. If I could choose, I would prefer to have no life, to be a zero. So, who brought me into this world? Am I a random product of my parents’ accidental union? Absolutely not! The universe is governed by laws and rules; everything is inevitable, and there are no purposeless accidental events.
Everything that exists has its own purpose. So, what is the purpose of my existence? I can’t tolerate living such a vague and confused life. Either I die, or I live clearly and transparently. Even if I don’t know where I came from, at least I need to know where I’m going! Otherwise, if I were to suddenly encounter another car accident and die tomorrow, wouldn’t that be an injustice?
Will money help me understand the purpose of life? It seems that no millionaire in the world has ever solved the problem of life’s purpose. If I wait until I am rich, I might not have much energy or time left to figure it out before I die. Besides, money is not something that can be obtained just by wanting it; otherwise, everyone would be billionaires.
Will power help me understand the purpose of life? Throughout history, how many emperors and ministers have appeared, yet which one of them understood the purpose of life? Who among them left us a "Treasury of Classical Advice"?
Will becoming a scientist help me understand the purpose of life? Even greats like Newton, Einstein, and Stephen Hawking didn’t understand the origins of the universe, humanity, or LIFE. Can I, after becoming a scientist, understand more than they did? Moreover, just as I am not naturally gifted with a singer’s voice and cannot become a singer, can I become a scientist? I cannot dream such dreams.
Will becoming some other kind of expert help me understand the purpose of living? Probably not, just like archaeologists and anthropologists who keep changing their theories about human origins. One moment they say humans originated in Europe, then Asia, then Africa, based on a few fossils they’ve uncovered. This kind of theory is unreliable, as they might discover another fossil somewhere and claim humans originated in Antarctica.
Will reading the Bible help me understand the purpose of life? Perhaps I am not gifted, but after reading the Bible for years, I still haven’t had an awakening. Where exactly is the kingdom of the Greatest Creator? Does it already exist, or will it come in the future? If it is in the future, then where and when will it happen? Is "the future" one thousand years, ten thousand years, or a hundred million years? My life is only a few decades! Can my body be resurrected? How is it resurrected? Jesus is god, no doubt about it, but are there other gods who can restrain Jesus? If there are no other gods, why did Jesus have to suffer? Why did almost all of Jesus' disciples die violently? Can't god control his own destiny? As god, why couldn't he protect his few disciples? Why must suffering be the path to future blessings?
I hope that Buddhist scriptures can point me in the right direction!
Buddhism discusses concepts such as past lives, future lives, samsara, karma, and the interplay of causal conditions, all of which are meaningful. But how exactly does karma transform? How should one live to ensure a better future life? Where exactly is the Western Pure Land? What is it like? I haven’t read all the vast Buddhist scriptures, nor do I dare to make rash conclusions. But Buddhism has existed for over two thousand years, and it still can’t make people understand the purpose of life. If life is merely a process of suffering, why did the Greatest Creator create so many beautiful things for humans to enjoy? If the purpose of life is to become a Buddha, then what is a Buddha? How does one become a Buddha? What is the probability of becoming a Buddha? If a thousand people practice Buddhism and only 2-3 people can become Buddhas, wouldn’t the rest have "wasted their life and lost their joy"?
Money, power, and status, scientists and other experts, Christianity, and Buddhism all have their own reasons, but none can make people live clearly and understandably. Moreover, as an ordinary person who can’t even solve the problem of daily meals, how can I have the time to master social sciences, natural sciences, and religion?
Is there a shortcut? Can I bypass gods and human-acquired knowledge and seek the Greatest Creator directly, since only the Greatest Creator knows everything and has the final decision?
Where can I find the Greatest Creator?
Read the "book without words" by observing the sky, the earth, people, and things. Fortunately, I have engaged in over 20 different types of work, experienced many hardships, and, after graduating from high school, attended school three times, living in rural areas, small towns, and big cities. This allows me to connect various phenomena and events for chain thinking, but the result is still rather vague.
Where is the problem?
By chance, I read the Quran and was greatly inspired. The Quran says, “O assembly of jinn and mankind, if you are able to pass beyond the regions of the heavens and the earth, then pass. You will not pass except by authority.”
Yes! How can I escape the "bounds of heaven and earth" without borrowing the authority and help of the Greatest Creator?
How to borrow the help of the Greatest Creator?
Rely on spiritual awareness. Humans are part of the universe; “heaven and humans correspond.” If a small thorn pricks the toe, the brain immediately senses it. If I send a "thought fax" to the Greatest Creator, the Greatest Creator will surely know.
Sure enough, the origins of the universe, LIFE, humanity, and 36-dimensional spaces gradually appeared on the "screen" of my mind. And the issue of fate resolved itself without further explanation.
At this point, I recognized the Greatest Creator, recognized god Jesus, recognized Buddha Shakyamuni, recognized Celestial Ancestor Laozi, recognized humanity, understood the universe, time, space, energy and material, the physical body and the spiritual body, the essence of LIFE, and the purpose of living.
I recognized the Greatest Creator through spiritual awareness, but spiritual awareness can only be understood and cannot be conveyed. To spark interest, I used 40 natural phenomena and 8 logical inferences to forcibly prove the existence of the Greatest Creator and explain the 8 characteristics of the Greatest Creator and the 8 relationships between the Greatest Creator and humanity. Whether you can sense the Greatest Creator depends entirely on your own spiritual awareness and wisdom.
# 40 Evidences Proving The Existence Of The Greatest Creator (1--5)
Xuefeng
Open the windows, the sunlight and fresh air will come in
Take a broad view, you will see the faraway mountains fresh and green
Stay and study in Lifechanyuan; a new LIFE will begin
Your spirituality will grow, and your thinking will transcend the limitations of human nature and ethics.
Once we calm our minds, we can feel that there is a supernatural power in control of the movement of the universe, the birth and death of all things, and the track of human LIFE. No one can deny fate, yet no one can grasp their own fate. Everything around us seems to be prearranged by certain powers, and we are only moving according to the LIFE courses assigned to us.
So, does such a supernatural power exist? Is there a super wisdom in control of the entire universe? If there is not, then how did the universe come into being? Where did the variety of LIFE forms on the Earth come from? If there is, where could the supernatural power be? What is its form? Does it resemble a man? What characteristics does it have? Why can't we see it? Does it care for humankind? How does it manage this astronomical universe? How can we get to know it?
1.The Orderly Operation of the Solar System Needs “Someone’s” Design
The solar system, with the sun at its center, consists of the Sun, Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, Pluto, comets, the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter, meteoroids, interstellar matter, the Earth's satellite moon, and other asteroids. Other celestial bodies revolve around the sun, attracted by the sun's gravitation. Among them, the nine planets revolve in the same direction around the sun along nearly round orbits in approximately the same plane.
For billions of years, the solar system has been running in the Milky Way galaxy in an orderly manner, without any mistakes. The nine planets, the Earth's satellite moon, and other asteroids have unfailingly maintained the order of the solar system, cooperating tacitly with each other, obedient and conforming. There has never been any bullying. There is a high degree of organization, discipline, and unity. If any planet does not obey the command and acts on its own, the whole solar system will immediately be knocked over by other stellar systems in the galaxy. The main task of the whole solar system is to sustain LIFE on Earth. If this order is disturbed, humans will also perish.
To live harmoniously, even a big family of about a dozen people needs some "domestic disciplines" to keep it in line. A company, no matter how small, must have "rules and regulations" to survive and develop. A house should have a design before builders can begin work - how the doors, windows, kitchen, living room, bedrooms, and bathroom should be arranged. To survive, even a pack of wolves, a swarm of bees, a cohort of ants, or a flock of sheep must have a leader in charge; otherwise, the result will be a state of disunity and chaos.
Let's take a look at the general manager's office. The desk, chairs, bookshelf, sofas, tea table, telephone, and other objects are all arranged in an orderly manner. The tea table will not be placed on the desk, and the chairs will not be put on the sofas. Why? Because they have already been designed and arranged.
Let's have a look at the workshops of a factory. The lathes, milling machines, planers, drill presses, workbenches, grinders, and tool cabinets are arranged in an orderly manner. They are not randomly placed or cluttered together. Why is that? It’s because someone is organizing and arranging them.
Let's take a look at the assembly workshop of TV sets. There is a strict order for the assembly of different components. Is this order formed naturally? Of course not; someone is doing the design and arrangement.
Let's take a look at everything in nature and every activity in human society. It is not difficult to discover that all have been organized and arranged by someone or some certain "brain."
Then, how about the orderly functioning of the solar system? Is it not designed by someone?
By logical reasoning, we can infer that there must be someone in charge of the creation and arrangement of the solar system. But who is this "someone"? He must be the designer and organizer of the universe and the wise omniscience - the Greatest Creator.
2.The Distance from the Earth to the Sun is the Result of Deliberate Arrangement
The distance from the earth to the sun is 147 million kilometers, which is the ideal distance for the earth to absorb solar energy. If it were too far, the earth would be a cold and bleak place; if it were too close, the earth would become a flaming globe.
You may have experienced warming yourself by a fire on cold winter days. Your distance from the fire is determined by its size. If you are too close to the fire, the heat will be unbearable, but if you are too far, you cannot absorb the heat. You will automatically adjust yourself to an appropriate distance that is not too warm to bear.
Now, let's do a calculation. Imagine yourself as the earth and the fire as the sun. What will be the proportion? Let's suppose the proportion is X; then the proportion from the sun to the earth is also X.
That is to say, the distance between the sun and the earth is not a matter of coincidence but a deliberate arrangement. Except for the Greatest Creator, who else could have done that?
3.The rotation of the earth is a planned arrangement, and the velocity of the rotation has been accurately calculated
If we keep facing the fire, we feel comfortable on the front of our body but still cold on our back. At this time, we will unconsciously turn around and let our back face the fire. After some time, we will turn around again. In such a case, wouldn’t it be ideal for us to sit in an automatically rotating chair so that our entire body can evenly receive warmth? However, the rotation should not be too fast; otherwise, we will feel dizzy and cannot see the objects around us clearly. More dangerously, we might be thrown off the chair. Too slow a rotation won’t do either. One side of the body is warm enough, but the other side is in urgent need of heat, and yet the chair has not turned around. We can certainly find an optimum rotation speed that can make us feel comfortable and evenly warmed.
The earth is rotating at an ideal speed. It rotates at nearly 28 kilometers per minute and completes one rotation in 24 hours. This speed ensures that both the eastern and western hemispheres can receive heat evenly, and that animals, plants, and humans can have time for labor and rest respectively. If the Earth did not rotate, the eastern hemisphere would be forever facing the sun, making it unbearably hot, while the western hemisphere would be in eternal darkness, unbearably cold. Vice versa. If the rotation speed of the Earth were too fast, for example, if it rotated once every 12 hours, then there would only be three hours for each morning, noon, afternoon, and night. We would not have enough time to sleep, and the sun would rise very early in the morning. When we woke up, it would still be dark outside; then should we get up or continue sleeping?
If the rotation speed were too slow, for example, one rotation every 36 hours, there would be 18 hours of daylight and 18 hours of darkness, how should we humans plan our daily routines? Not to mention the excessive or insufficient time for plant photosynthesis, and the abnormal climate it would cause.
The rotation of the earth and the speed of rotation are intentionally and meticulously designed by the Greatest Creator. If you are not convinced, just try it yourself and see whether you can come up with a better arrangement.
4.The earth orbits the sun, and its running speed is in strict accordance with the laws of physical movement.
The earth orbits the sun at a speed of 29.8 kilometers per second, which does not allow for the slightest error. If the speed exceeds 29.8 kilometers per second, the earth will fly off its orbit along the tangent and enter the vast universe. LIFE on earth will go extinct due to a lack of appropriate light and heat from the sun. If the speed is slower than 29.8 kilometers per second, the earth will fail to reach escape velocity and be drawn to the sun, falling towards it just like an apple falls to the ground. Isn’t that terrible?
It is well-known that earth's satellites should orbit at a speed of 7.9 kilometers per second. If the speed is faster, they will not be able to fly around the earth along a certain orbit; if the speed is slower, the satellites will fall down to the earth. The speed must reach 111.8 kilometers per second to escape the constraint force of the earth. The speed must reach 166.7 kilometers per second to escape from the solar system. These are absolute numerical values that allow for no exception or negotiation. Now, think it over. Why should the earth revolve around the sun at exactly 29.8 kilometers per second? Why not any other numerical value? Without the calculation and arrangement of a super-wise being, is it possible for the earth to run for 4.6 billion years, obediently, meticulously, and voluntarily?
5.The tilting of the earth is deliberately set up.
As for the earth's orbit, it is tilted at a gradient of 23.5 degrees (you can use a globe as a sample). Without the tilting, there would be no alternating seasons on earth. The equator would be unbearably hot, the temperate zone would be turned into the Frigid Zone, and Siberia in Russia would be part of Antarctica. If the tilting were at 90 degrees, the ice and snow in Antarctica would all be melted, and the earth would be a complete ocean, with no single stretch of land. Can the earth tilt at 24 degrees or 23 degrees? Absolutely not. If the earth tilted at 24 degrees, all coastal cities would be submerged by water. If the earth tilted at 23 degrees, the earth would suffer from severe water shortage, and many rivers would disappear.
Just imagine, would it work without the computation and design of a super-wise being?
Then, who is this super-wise being? Neither you nor I, but the Greatest Creator.
# 40 Evidences Proving The Existence Of The Greatest Creator (6--10)
Xuefeng
6.The Moon Is the Guarantee of LIFE on Earth
First, let’s look at some moon-related figures: the moon is 380,000 kilometers away from Earth, and its mass is approximately one eighty-first of Earth’s mass. The moon completes a circle around Earth every 25 hours. It takes 27.3 days for the moon to go along its orbit as well as autorotation for one circle. The time interval between the first full moon and the next is 29.5 days. It tilts at five degrees in relation to the ecliptic, and its orbit is oval. The moon moves westward.
These figures are crucial for LIFE on Earth, and even the slightest changes could result in catastrophe.
Some people have whimsically thought of blasting the moon. Others object to the idea, arguing that "the moon should not be blasted, because without the moon, man would lose some sentiment." However, the matter is not so simple. Without the moon's gravitational pull, there would be no seasonal changes, no ebb and flow in the oceans, and no wind, clouds, rain, snow, thunder, or lightning on Earth. LIFE would not exist. This simple truth doesn't need to be explained in detail, right? One might argue, "If life on land disappears, does that mean life in the oceans would also cease to exist?" The answer is, "Yes, it would." Can LIFE be born in a still ocean? Moreover, without the moon, we could not have inspiring moments like this:
So bright a gleam on the foot of my bed—
Could there have been frost already?
Lifting my head to look, I found that it was moonlight.
Sinking back again, I thought suddenly of home.
Without the moon, LIFE could not survive on Earth. Therefore, the moon is specially set up for the benefit of LIFE on Earth, or we might say especially for humanity. Who has set up the moon? Our ancestors? Dinosaurs? Who but the Greatest Creator could have such power and capacity to hang the moon in the sky?
7.The Distance Between the Moon and the Earth Allows for no Deviation
The distance between the earth and the moon is 384,400 kilometers. If the distance were shorter, the earth would be ravaged by raging gusts and torrential rains. If the distance were farther, there would be only gentle breezes, occasional drizzles on earth, and there would no longer be great storms, typhoons, thunder and lightning. In other words, LIFE on earth would suffer from bad weather and harsh environments.
Just imagine what would happen if a jet plane skimmed just one meter above our heads?
Not to mention the impact of the infrasonic and shock waves generated by the fast-flying plane, even the whirls of air currents brought about by the flight would carry us off our feet. The tiles on the roofs would certainly be blown away, and a course of water gully and water wall would be formed when the plane skimmed over the water. Suppose the volume of the plane was equivalent to three football fields. What would happen if it flew past the surface of the earth?
The consequences would be catastrophic. In the area it passed by, there would be scenes of general turmoil and mess, with animals scampering for their lives, people and horses thrown off their feet, walls tumbling down, wind roaring, and waves billowing. The ships on the sea would be wrecked, and the coastal areas would be frequently pestered by sudden storms. If this situation were to occur every 25 hours, the survival of LIFE on earth would be unimaginable.
What would happen if this plane were the moon?
Not to mention the effects of other harsh elements on LIFE, one flight of such a plane would bring one-third of the ocean's water to the land. If it flew around the globe once, the resulting hurricane would cause downpours to descend from the sky, and all the continents would be transformed into an ocean. Could LIFE survive such a scenario?
Therefore, the distance between the earth and the moon cannot allow the slightest deviation. Then who designed such an appropriate distance? Undoubtedly, the design was made with accurate calculation by a superior being more intelligent than human beings.
8.Great Storms, Typhoons, and Thunder and Lightning Are Deliberately Choreographed
The occurrence of great storms, typhoons, thunder and lightning is due to the existence of the moon.
Without gales, the convection of hot and cold air on earth would be impossible. Chilly and sweltering weather would continue for longer periods. Clouds over the ocean would not drift towards land, and there would be no rain or snow. Without billows, there would be no gales. Without typhoons, vapor over the ocean could not be carried to the plains and plateaus. Without thunder and lightning, the missing ozone layer would not be replenished in a timely manner. As a result, ultraviolet radiation and other cosmic rays would shine directly on humans, causing everyone to suffer from skin cancer. Without thunder and lightning, the air could not be cleaned, and countless viral bacteria would multiply uncontrollably. Humans would no longer multiply, and the earth today would show no evidence of human footprints.
9.The Whole Solar System Has Been Set Up Especially for Humans
We can see, as mentioned above, that the distances between the celestial bodies, the sizes of different celestial bodies, and their speeds of movement have all been accurately and meticulously designed and arranged in strict accordance with the scientific laws of the survival and development of matter. They definitely do not occur randomly or unintentionally. Some people may argue, “The sun and the earth are extremely important to mankind, but the other celestial bodies in the solar system are just dispensable.” Actually, this is not the case. Mercury, Venus, Mars, asteroid clusters, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, and Pluto are all set up to protect the earth. They are additional bodies of the earth and have been set up and arranged for man. A riddance of any heavenly bodies or a change to any factor will alter the orbit of the earth, and humans will not survive on earth.
LIFE only exists on earth in the entire solar system, and there is absolutely no LIFE on other planets because they are appurtenances of the earth.
To discover the secrets of the universe, astronomers have created countless space telescopes to observe space all day and night. This is a tiring task. Actually, if only we are capable of calculating and thinking, we can calculate, starting from man’s basic necessities for survival, the masses of the earth, the moon, and other celestial bodies, the distances between them, their orbits, and speed. Without looking up into the sky, we can know what is there beyond Pluto and whether Uranus has satellites. When we come to know that there are superior LIFE spaces apart from human society, we can infer the size and structure of the entire universe. When we are aware of this, we will discover that there are no superfluous galaxies and celestial bodies in the universe, and each has its function and position.
Suppose we are in a highly democratic and developed country, we can infer from the clean and tidy streets that the country has a highly efficient urban sanitation management organization. From the size of the city and its population, and the living standard and other factors, we can work out the number of dustmen in this city without counting them one by one from each street to lane. If the actual figure is one more than our calculation, it is also to account for the possibility of someone needing to be replaced temporarily due to unforeseen circumstances.
10.The Earth’s Skin - Atmosphere
The atmosphere occupies the space from sea level to 1000 kilometers above. Ninety-nine percent of the atmosphere is concentrated within a space of 40 kilometers from the surface of the earth and above. The atmosphere is divided into the troposphere, stratosphere, mesosphere, ionosphere, and exosphere, according to the different chemical components within various altitude ranges.
The range about 18 kilometers above sea level belongs to the troposphere. Ninety-nine percent of the troposphere consists of vapor. The climatic changes and natural phenomena of thunder and lightning, wind and rain, drifting clouds, evening or morning glow, and rainbows all occur in the troposphere.
The atmosphere consists of 78% nitrogen, 21% oxygen, and 1% of other gases (such as carbon dioxide, argon, and ozone).
The aerosphere is the skin of the Earth without which the Earth would be as bleak and desolate as the moon, Mars, and other celestial bodies. There would be no LIFE on Earth. Then how did the Earth’s skin come into being?
Some may say the atmosphere occurs naturally. Then why is there no atmosphere on the moon and Mars?
The proportions of different gases in the atmosphere are just right. The increase or decrease of the proportions of any gases would be catastrophic to LIFE on Earth. For example, oxygen accounts for only 21% of the atmosphere. The absence of oxygen will mean the instant death of humans and animals, and the reduced amount of oxygen will hinder the normal activities of humans and animals. It is impossible to carry out normal activities on the summit of Mount Everest in the Himalayas because of the scarcity of oxygen. Spacecraft must be equipped with adequate oxygen for astronauts to carry out normal explorative activities. If oxygen in the atmosphere accounts for more than 21%, people and animals in low-latitude regions may suffer poisoning, and inflammables in nature will be liable to spontaneous combustion. An iota of spark may trigger many things ablaze.
Apart from moisture, sunlight, and carbon dioxide, plants also need a large amount of nitrogen oxide for their growth. If the content of nitrogen is less than 78%, no matter how often or on what scales thunder and lightning may occur, there won’t be enough nitrogen oxide created for the absorption of plants on the surface of the Earth.
The amount of carbon dioxide accounts for less than one percent of the atmosphere. The small amount of carbon dioxide is the core factor of the greenhouse effect, which maintains the global temperature between -21 degrees and 14 degrees Celsius. Without carbon dioxide, the ocean will freeze up, and the plants will die out. However, with too much carbon dioxide, humans and animals may die of poisoning, and the temperature of the Earth may rise dramatically.
We may ask: how did the atmosphere and the accurate proportions within the atmosphere come about? We cannot always attribute inexplicable phenomena to "naturally formed as a matter of course", can we? Without the careful attention of parents, can a person grow up naturally after he was born? Is the electrical lighting we use generated naturally? Does a plane, weighing dozens of tons, fly naturally in the sky? Can we naturally reap a bumper harvest by simply throwing some seeds on the ground without hoeing the weeds, fertilization, and watering?
In the universe, there is absolutely nothing that happens naturally or spontaneously. Everything is managed by a “person” or “intelligence.” In light of this, is there anyone who still doubts it?
# 40 Evidences Proving The Existence Of The Greatest Creator (11--15)
Xuefeng
11.The Guardian of LIFE - The Ozone Layer
Up in the sky, between 20 and 30 kilometers from the Earth's surface, there exists a sky-blue transparent sphere. It is the ozone layer in the stratosphere of the atmosphere, which is the guardian of LIFE on Earth. Without it, cosmic rays, especially the ultraviolet rays emitted by the sun, would shine on humans and animals without any resistance. As a result, 99% of humans and animals would be inflicted with cancer and cataracts, and their immune systems would be weakened, making them susceptible to contagious diseases like the flu, which could wipe out entire populations.
Because of this, the Vienna Conference in 1985 and the London Conference in 1990 established a resolution to protect the ozone layer.
Why?
First discovered by a German scientist in 1839, ozone is a relatively unstable light-blue molecule composed of three oxygen atoms. The ozone molecule mainly results from the photolysis of intense ultraviolet radiation.
The content of ozone accounts for less than one hundred thousandth in the atmosphere. 90% of ozone is concentrated in the ozone layer, which absorbs and filters ultraviolet radiation waves that are readily absorbable by the nucleic acid in biological cells. Ranging in wavelengths between 240 nanometers and 320 nanometers, these ultraviolet radiation waves can cause the aforementioned diseases and pose a direct threat to the survival of LIFE on Earth if they are absorbed by animals, plants, and humans.
Ozone and the ozone layer are protecting humans, but the ozone inhaled by people near the ground is a harmful substance, which is capable of damaging lung tissues and the photosynthesis reaction system of plants. As a powerful photochemical oxidant, it can cause great damage to rubber, plastics, and the LIFE of animals and plants. It can react with the hydrocarbon of automobile exhaust and volatile gasoline to generate organic pollutants like acetaldehyde and ketone.
In 1973, two scientists from the University of California discovered that the synthetic substances known as CFCs had the ability to deplete the ozone layer. Meanwhile, human activities in the refrigeration and aviation industries were contributing to ozone generation. Human activities are pushing themselves to the brink of extinction, which has brought concern to scientists and far-sighted political leaders. This is why people should protect the ozone layer while preventing the increase of ozone in the troposphere, especially within the Earth's surface.
The ozone layer also has other functions. For example, it can collide with meteorites in space, burning and digesting them in the ozone layer. Without this protection, the Earth would be littered with meteorites, and the planet's weight would not be the same as it is today. The Earth would have fallen into the sun long ago.
I am not here to discuss how to protect the ozone layer, but to illustrate that the ozone layer in the atmosphere has not formed naturally. It is not dispensable but has been carefully designed and arranged by the Greatest Creator.
12.The Blood of the Earth – Water
Can we perceive the existence of the Greatest Creator through water?
To answer this question, first, we will have a look at the properties of water, the functions of water, and the circulation of water.
Water is composed of countless water molecules that are made up of one oxygen atom and two hydrogen atoms. One side of the water molecule (the side with hydrogen atoms) is the anode, and the other side is the cathode. Since like charges repel each other, but opposite ones attract, then the anode of a water molecule is linked to the cathode of another water molecule. As a result, as long as they exist in the same place (container), all the water molecules will be linked together and form the water that we commonly refer to because all the molecules have anodes and cathodes.
Pure water is colorless, tasteless, and odorless. Its pH value is 7, neither acidic nor alkaline. Water is the only substance in nature that can exist in three forms: solid, liquid, and gas. It has greater solubility than any other liquid. So, water can transport valuable chemical elements, minerals, and nutrients to plants, animals, and the human body very easily.
Water freezes and changes into a solid state at zero degrees Celsius and becomes boiling water at 100 degrees Celsius. When the surface of water is irradiated by heat, the water molecules on the surface can become vapor and change into a gas state. Water can absorb and disperse heat. Water has very strong surface tension.
When the sun shines on the water surface, the heated water will evaporate and become vapor, which can continuously rise in the troposphere until the strong wind brings it to the distant sky over the land, where the rising warm air current from the heated land surface will force it to continue the ascent until it meets the cold air current. (The temperature and the vapor content decreased dramatically in the troposphere with the increase of altitude). When vapor meets the cold air current, it will revert to the state of liquid. When the temperature is cold enough, the vapor will change into minute crystal particles and form clouds when combined with dust, soot, and salt crystals. When these minute water granules combine to form larger water drops, they will fall to the ground in the form of rain as a result of the gravitation of the earth. Some of the falling rain returns to the oceans through the brooks and rivers, while some infiltrates underground to become groundwater. The groundwater can flow out to become surface water after hundreds of years and finally returns to the oceans. Some of the rain immediately changes into vapor after falling to the ground.
The Earth is a closed system for the circulation of water. The total amount of water on Earth will neither increase nor decrease. Therefore, there will be no change in the total amount of water on Earth, no matter whether it is absorbed by plants, animals, and humans, or used to wash diapers, or has evaporated and risen up in the sky; whether it has flowed into sewage pipes or infiltrated underground. Perhaps the water molecule you are drinking was once drunk by Jesus or Sakyamuni or used to wash a mother's diapers.
The total amount of water on Earth is 326,000,000 cubic miles, of which the ocean takes up 97.24%, glaciers and icebergs account for 2.14%, groundwater accounts for 0.61%, and rivers only account for 0.0001%.
Let's see if there is the Greatest Creator in water accordingly.
Without water, the Earth is nothing but a lifeless desert. No matter how capable humans are, they cannot create water. In addition, people would have perished long ago without water, let alone create it. That is to say, the water on Earth is created by "someone" who does not need water. Who can exist without water?
Someone "wise" may claim that "water is not created; it is something that has existed on Earth since time immemorial."
If this opinion is correct, we can be sure that the Earth has neither past nor future but is timeless in existence. Then astronomers’ and scientists' assertion that the Earth was born 4.6 billion years ago is purely a traveler’s tale.
Furthermore, since the Earth has existed since time immemorial and the Earth is only a small component of the universe, there will be no question of the birth of the universe, and the universe must also have existed since time immemorial. Since the universe has no beginning, then all the celestial bodies and galaxies in the universe must be timeless and eternal. So it is absolutely impossible for meteorites to fall on the Earth. Otherwise, the meteorites may have fallen from nowhere. Now that meteorites have fallen on the Earth, it means that changes have occurred in space, or certain celestial bodies have encountered disaster. The disaster that befalls on one celestial body will, in turn, affect the surrounding celestial bodies and trigger changes in other related celestial bodies. Thus, will some celestial bodies perish someday? Will some new celestial bodies come into being? If a celestial body comes and goes, then undoubtedly the Earth can also come and go. If the Earth has a beginning, it is impossible that the Earth has possessed all the things now on Earth from the very beginning; there must have been a process of generation and development. So, where does water come from?
If we say that the water on Earth has come into being naturally, then the following questions need to be answered:
Why is water colorless, tasteless, and odorless?
What if water has color, for example, if water is red or black?
What if water has taste, for example, if water is spicy, sour, or astringent?
What if water has a smell, for example, if water emanates a fragrant or fishy smell?
Why does water have very powerful solubility?
What will happen if water cannot dissolve the food we have eaten and the drugs we have taken, if water cannot dissolve the red blood cells and white blood cells growing in the marrow, and if water cannot dissolve minerals, chemicals, and other nutritional substances?
Why does the pH value of purified water stand at 7?
What will happen if the pH value is smaller or greater than 7?
Why does water have three states: gas, liquid, and solid?
What will happen if water is only in the state of liquid and no gaseous or solid state? Will there be changes in the climate on Earth if water cannot turn into vapor? Can we still see the blue sky, white clouds, morning or evening glows? If water cannot change into a solid state at low temperatures and form a layer of ice on the lake surface to block the harsh cold, will the fish not be frozen to death? How much land will be left if the ice that accounts for 2.14% of the total water amount has melted into water?
Why does water have a lower density in its solid state compared to its liquid state?
Assuming that the density of solid water is greater than that of liquid water, the ice formed on the surface of a river will continuously sink. The rivers, lakes, and oceans will all turn into blocks of ice. When will the heat of the sun melt the ice, and will there still be life in the fish, shrimp, turtles, and other creatures frozen in the ice?
Why does water have a powerful function in absorbing and releasing heat?
If water cannot absorb heat, the temperature in areas close to the equator during summer would be enough to cause heatstroke in animals and humans. The heat from our car engines would not be carried away by water, and thermal expansion would cause the engine pistons to seize in the cylinder. If water does not have a strong heat dissipation function, winter in temperate regions, especially coastal areas, would become extremely cold, and the heat inside the engine would not dissipate.
Why does water boil at 100 degrees Celsius?
If water could boil at 20 degrees Celsius instead of 100 degrees Celsius, many rivers, lakes, and oceans would become steam pots, and we could directly catch cooked fish from them to eat. If water boiled at 150 degrees Celsius, we would not be able to cook food using ordinary pots, and we would not be able to cook food at all in areas above 3,000 meters above sea level.
Why does water have a very strong surface tension?
If water did not have a very strong surface tension, how could it be absorbed by the root systems of plants and enter the veins of trees to bring nutrients to leaves and fruits? How could it move inside the capillary vessels of humans and animals and transport nutrients to the surface layer of skin and internal organs?
Well, that's enough about water for now. Just imagine, if water were not created by the Greatest Creator through careful arrangement, would it be possible for nature to create water with the special functions mentioned above?
13.Cheap and Essential Daily Necessity: Salt
When I was a child, I used to see a woman with an extremely large neck in our village. Every time I saw her, I would involuntarily take more glances at her. Later, I asked my grandma, "Why is her neck so big?" Grandma replied, "According to doctors, because she did not have enough iodized salt."
When I was young, there were a fairly large number of mentally challenged people in the two neighboring villages. I asked my father, "Why are there so many retarded people in those two villages?" My father responded, "Possibly because they have had too much salt from Bayan Gully."
\*\*\*\*\* Let me talk a little bit about my hometown in this paragraph.
I spent my early childhood in my hometown where the Yellow River and Daxia River met. My family had an orchard and vegetable garden, from where I could look westward at the spectacular view of the "Yellow River falling from the sky," which glittered in the sunshine. To the north, across the river, were the beautiful scenes of Wangjia Mountain and Wangjia Plain, and the flocks of horses, cattle, and goats on the shoals. To the south, wire-pulled boats and sheepskin rafts were ferrying passengers across Daxia River. To the east, cascades of houses were shaded and embraced by green trees. The two springs near the village were warm in winter and cool in summer. All year round, clear and sweet water flowed from these springs, and I grew up drinking their water until I became a teenager.
“Who doesn’t say my hometown is good?” But my hometown was exceptionally beautiful.
Unfortunately, my hometown has now become the territory of the dragon king. The construction of the Liujiaxia Reservoir has created tremendous wealth for the five provinces and autonomous regions in northwest China, but at the same time, it has sacrificed my hometown.
The building of the motherland requires everyone's sacrifice, and this is very reasonable. But what remains depressing is that, dear motherland, you have forgotten the people who have dedicated their homeland.
I was barely a teenager when I left my beloved hometown and migrated to a new place, which was intersected with ravines. There was barren soil, endless desolation, and no more beautiful scenery. What remained were the primordial scenes of struggling for survival. My uncle had to leave for other places with my cousins and beg for food. These scenes are still vivid and fresh in my mind, and each time I recall them, my tears flow.
Motherland, can't you make some compensation for your faithful children who have sacrificed for you?
Yes, you can and you did. Every time you only gave us a set of Selected Works of Mao Zedong for consolation. Your representatives came five times, so our family got five sets of Selected Works of Mao Zedong.
The spiritual power is infinite, and the force of example is immense. But you have overlooked the fact that we are merely ordinary people. Even if you have piled my house and courtyard with Selected Works of Mao Zedong, we still need food and clothes, and need to get married!
Motherland! Have you ever thought about the lives of those poor people who have sacrificed their homeland for you when you spent hundreds of millions of RMB decorating Chang'an Avenue?
Now let me return to the topic.
There is a deep gully called Bayan Gulley near the two villages just mentioned. In the gully, there flows a gurgling stream, not of clear spring water, but of salty and turbid water. In order to save a few coppers earned from selling eggs while having salt, the people there made salt from the water of Bayan Gully. The question of whether the people in the two villages got retarded from eating the salt from Bayan Gully can be left to scientists.
We can infer from the two examples that salt is extremely important to humans.
In human history, the salt business was very profitable. Salt merchants were the symbol of wealth. Countless fights and wars have broken out between men for the control of salt origin and the channel of salt business. In ancient times, soldiers were offered salt as a prize, and laborers were also paid by salt. When salt became a rarity, it was more valuable than gold.
Just like water and air, none of us can live without salt. Our daily food can dispense with any other seasoning, but not salt. Apart from water and air, salt is the most important necessity for LIFE among natural resources.
The main component of salt is sodium chloride. Rock salt, lake salt, salt bed salt, and sea salt may differ in their respective structures and composition. For example, the refined salt we usually purchase from stores is cubic crystal in structure, while the lake salt is polygonal crystal. The best salt should be sea salt made through the sunlight-caused evaporation of seawater. Such salt contains over 80 minerals needed by the human body, including iodine, calcium, potassium, magnesium, aluminum, barium, chromium, iron, manganese, fluorine, zinc, nickel, copper, phosphorus, and the like.
Salt is not only a superior seasoning and preservative but also the key substance to keep us healthy and vigorous. Salt can help the digestion of food and transfer nerve impulses to muscle tissues. But consuming too much salt can damage the heart, cause high blood pressure, and lead to overweight, as well as the decline of kidney function, the disorder of menstruation, and edema.
The most important thing for LIFE is air. Without air, man will die immediately, so there must be an adequate supply of air to guarantee the viability of LIFE. The second most vital thing is water. Without water, man cannot survive for long, so there must be a great reserve of water to keep LIFE going. The third most important thing for LIFE is salt. Without salt, man can survive for a longer time, but will eventually die of weak limbs and frail body. Therefore, it is also necessary to have a certain amount of salt in store which can be obtained with little effort. When we shop for salt, we will find that salt is lower priced in comparison with other goods. As for gold, pearls, and diamonds, they are only ornamentals for LIFE and are not necessities, so they are scarce in amount and not easily obtained.
If seawater is not salty, there will be no salt on earth. Since seawater is inexhaustible, we will never be short of salt.
Now let’s see. For LIFE in nature, the more important things are, the greater their supply; the less important things are, the smaller their supply. Is this simply a matter of unconscious coincidence of nature? Or is it a purposeful arrangement by some mysterious power?
14.Photosynthesis - The Source of Food for LIFE
To survive, humans need not only air, water, and salt but also need to absorb nutrients, mainly carbohydrates.
Where do carbohydrates come from?
They come from photosynthesis.
What is photosynthesis?
Photosynthesis is the process by which plants and other organisms use light energy to convert carbon dioxide and water into the nutrients they need, specifically carbohydrates.
The human body cannot conduct photosynthesis, and neither can any other animals. Photosynthesis mainly occurs within green plants. Therefore, humans must rely on green plants.
Photosynthesis can be briefly described as follows:
When sunlight shines upon the leaves of plants, it will be captured by chlorophyll in the cells of leaves. The light energy captured by chlorophyll will decompose the water entering the leaves via roots into hydrogen and oxygen. Oxygen will be released through the pores on the leaves, while hydrogen will be kept within the leaves and will react with carbon dioxide entering the leaves via pores on the leaves to form carbohydrates. The vigorous carbohydrates will spread in the plant cells through veins and enable the absorption and growth of plants.
The most common type of carbohydrate is glucose, which will combine with nitrogen to form amino acids, proteins, and nucleic acids needed by LIFE. Nitrogen is carried inside plants mainly through the water absorbed by the root systems of plants.
Because of photosynthesis, part of the carbohydrates formed inside the plants will be supplied to the plant itself, and the rest will be stored in the leaves and fruits. Humans and animals absorb carbohydrates by consuming the leaves and fruits of plants.
Carbohydrates are compounds composed of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen atoms. Sugars, glucose, and fructose are simple carbohydrates, while starch and cellulose are relatively complex carbohydrates. The molecules of simple carbohydrates contain only a few carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen atoms, while the molecules of complex carbohydrates have many carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen atoms.
All the food we eat, fundamentally speaking, comes from photosynthesis. Without photosynthesis, there would be no humans. Some people argue, "I do not rely on plants and can survive only on poultry and domesticated animals, so I don't need the photosynthesis of plants." The problem is without the photosynthesis of plants, there would be no poultry and domesticated animals, as they rely on plants for survival. Of course, we can survive by eating fish, but fish also rely on the photosynthesis of algae and some protists.
From a natural point of view, only plants can make food. Animals and humans cannot make food themselves because their bodies do not have the elements for photosynthesis.
In addition to providing food for itself, animals, and humans, the photosynthesis of plants has a tremendous function—the absorption of carbon dioxide and the release of oxygen.
If plants did not make oxygen, animals and plants would have died out long ago. If plants did not absorb carbon dioxide, the carbon dioxide in the atmosphere would exceed the norm, and the greenhouse effect would worsen, and the temperature of the earth would be too high for humans and animals to survive.
Do you think that the photosynthesis of plants begins and happens incidentally?
15.Symmetry in Nature — A Mysterious and Great Power
Look into the mirror. You step forward, and the person in the mirror steps forward; you move backward, and they do the same. You smile, and they smile back. You raise your leg, and so does your reflection. Take the mirror as a tangent, and you and your image in the mirror have formed symmetry.
If an object is cut in half vertically from the midpoint and the left and right sides completely overlap each other, then this object is symmetrical.
Let’s look at the microscopic and macroscopic world, and we will discover that galaxies, the solar system, the earth, humans, birds, tigers, fish, frogs, roundworms, flies, crickets, leaves, fresh flowers, butterflies, shells, eggs, seeds, cells, and so on are all symmetrical objects.
Tornadoes, vortexes, diamonds, crystals, pyrite, pearls, hair, water droplets, the orbits of celestial movements, and helixes are also symmetrical.
Among the Arabic numerals of 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, and 10, the odd numbers 1, 3, 5, 7, and 9 are symmetrical with the even numbers 2, 4, 6, 8, and 10. The number of men is symmetrical with the number of women when considered on a larger timescale.
Symmetry is omnipresent in the universe. Without symmetry, there would be no universe.
Why does “the nail that sticks out gets hammered down”? Because “the nail that sticks out” breaks the symmetry. Why does the Leaning Tower of Pisa make people feel uncomfortable? Because it has lost its symmetry. Why are some people called handicapped? Because they lack symmetry. Why was the World Trade Center of America bombed? Because America had become unsymmetrical with other countries. Why was Falun Gong suppressed? Because it was not symmetrical with Chinese culture at the time. Why have many ancient civilizations in human history declined? Because they have lost symmetry. Why are monsters and demons frightening? Because they are asymmetrical. Why do some artists' works look disgusting? Because their works lack symmetry. Why do some buildings appear unsafe? Because they are not symmetrical. Why are some people irascible? Because they are psychologically asymmetrical. Why are corrupt officials punished in the end? Because their mentality is not symmetrical with those of the common people. Why are meteorites frequently seen in the sky? Because these celestial bodies have lost their symmetry. Why did the emperor hang himself? Because his existence was asymmetrical with the situation of the time. Why does tranquility make one feel comfortable, while turbulence makes one feel nervous and upset? Because tranquility is symmetrical, but turbulence is asymmetrical.
Symmetry is a kind of harmony, perfection, aesthetics, and order.
Why are beauties intoxicating? Why are fresh flowers pleasing to the eye? Why is the music of Moonlight on the Spring River so soothing? Why do the sculptures of great masters appeal to us? Because they are harmonious and perfect, providing people with the enjoyment of beauty. Try to think. If a girl's left eye is larger than her right eye, her mouth is a bit oblique, she has only four fingers on her left hand, eight toes on her right foot, and her left leg is shorter than her right leg, how would you feel?
Humans are naturally inclined towards symmetry. Outstanding artists such as painters, sculptors, musicians, architects, and political leaders are experts in creating and utilizing symmetry. Understanding symmetry enables one to comprehend the mysteries of nature, while mastering symmetry allows one to perform tasks with ease and skill.
A mature person is psychologically symmetrical, while a whimsical, eccentric, irascible, testy, and tempestuous person is psychologically asymmetrical.
Symmetry is perfect, while asymmetry is defective. Symmetry is enduring, while asymmetry is fleeting.
The purpose of discussing symmetry here is to understand the power that has created symmetry in all things in nature and why people are naturally inclined towards symmetry.
Symmetry is a surface phenomenon that conceals a mysterious and powerful force. This force uses symmetry to control over-development and disharmonious kinetic and potential energies.
Why do humans have two eyes instead of three? Why is the earth round? Why does a dog's tail grow on its rear body? Why are the wings of butterflies and birds identical? Why do people dislike ugly things?
Scientists will certainly seek answers from the characteristics and structures of particles such as atoms, electrons, protons, neutrons, photons, etc., but it will be in vain, because you cannot explain the balanced symmetry of the two sexes, or why humans do not have tails.
Do we feel, deep within our subconscious selves, that a higher wisdom is controlling all beings? If so, who is this higher wisdom but the Greatest Creator?
# 40 Evidences Proving The Existence Of The Greatest Creator (16--20)
Xuefeng
16.Golden Mean—Perfect Proportion
In 1996, I discovered hundreds of conch species in the marine products market by the seaside of Dar es Salaam, the capital of Tanzania. Those shells were incomparably and unimaginably beautiful. The spiraling structure of the whelk, in particular, dwarfs the best works of any architect. Is the brain of a shell creature more advanced than that of a man?
Later, by observing the flower discs of sunflowers, I discovered that the arrays of seeds in the discs take spiral shapes, whether seen leftward or rightward, and that the seeds are not crowded upon each other no matter how many seeds there are in the discs. I figured the ancestors of sunflowers must have had a college education or have obtained doctoral degrees; otherwise, how could their offspring have ever thought of such a perfect sequence of arrangement?
Then, by observing the arrangement of celestial bodies in the solar system, the size of the earth, and the arrangement of human body and plants, the arrays of branches and leaves of growing plants, the arrays of different petals, the sizes of various insects and the arrangement of their trunks and legs, and the arrangement of five sense organs, four limbs, and torso of the human body, and so on, I discovered that everything in nature has a certain proportion, which is not controlled by an organism itself but “predestined by heaven”, namely, there is a mysterious power that controls the development direction of an individual organism.
Take man, for example (please open your hand). Why are there only five fingers on the palm? Why is the middle finger longer than the other four fingers? Why does the thumb not stand in line with the other four fingers? Why is the total length of the three knuckles of the little finger rightly the total length of two knuckles of the ring finger? Why does the thumb have only two condyles while all other four fingers have three? What will happen if the little finger is longer than the middle finger, the middle finger is shorter than the index finger, or if the middle finger has one more knuckle and is two centimeters longer than the index finger and ring finger?
We can raise thousands of trillions of questions. For example, why has the height of man remained at about 1.73 meters for thousands of years? Why are the eyes of mice so small and the eyes of horses so large? Why cannot grass grow up into towering trees? Why does the size of a man’s penis match the depth and width of a woman's vagina? So on and so forth.
As long as we examine a question thoroughly, we will have to admit that behind every phenomenon there is a “mysterious power” or “enigmatic law” governing everything.
There is a harmonious proportion between everything, for example, the Milky Way, the solar system, Earth, the Moon, humans, dogs, birds, trees, grass, insects, bacteria, and so on. Additionally, within each entity, there exists an unbreakable and precisely balanced harmony of proportions between their different parts. For example, the size of the human body and its proportions with eyes, head, mouth, arms, legs, five internal organs, and blood vessels.
Exquisite proportions reflect the wisdom and quality of the Greatest Creator. That is to say, the various proportions are arranged by the Greatest Creator.
The wisdom of the Greatest Creator is boundless, just like the circumference ratio Pi, which is endless, enigmatic, and forever infinitely informative.
With the discovery of Pi, humans have realized the extensive and profound wisdom of the Greatest Creator and the endless mysteries of the material world. People cannot help but feel thrilled and enthralled by the wonder and profundity of Mother Nature, spellbound by the infinite future of LIFE, and fascinated by the wonderful future.
Human wisdom is also endless. People have discovered another secret - the imaginary number i, the square root of -1. Does -1 have a square root? The multiplication rule states that two positives make a positive, two negatives make a positive, and the square of any number is a positive number. Therefore, the square root of -1 does not exist at all.
Now that the square root of -1 does not exist, why is the concept of an imaginary number introduced?
When science entered the period of quantum mechanics, even Einstein became puzzled because he thought that the universe was orderly and that the future development and changes of anything were predictable as long as the current status was known. However, quantum mechanics put forward the theory that "accurate measurement is impossible." The more accurately the position of a small particle is measured, the less accurately the measurement of its speed, and if the speed of a small particle is accurately measured, the measurement of its position will not be accurate. Is it so?
What is the expression of the wave function of quantum mechanics? Without imaginary numbers, there would be no complex plane; without a complex plane, there would be no complex number, and without a complex number, the wave function could not be expressed.
When we delve deeper into the microscopic world, we will see that the seemingly illusory imaginary number has actually reflected natural laws. The illusory thing, regarded as impossible by people, actually plays a critical role.
Hence, we realize that instead of a question of existence or not, the "illusory" power of the Greatest Creator is actually a decisive factor that determines the development and change of everything.
Therefore, we realize that in addition to real numbers, there are imaginary numbers and that there is a nonmaterial world apart from the material world.
Moreover, we understand that in addition to the flesh of LIFE, there is a spiritual entity.
We come to realize that time is not solely linear but also has a lateral dimension. In the material world, time appears to be linear, progressing from past to present to future. However, in the realm of the “illusory” nonmaterial world, time is lateral. When it comes to humans, the physical body experiences time in a linear manner, with a past, present, and future, and with birth and death. However, the spiritual essence of a person experiences time laterally, transcending the linear progression. The spirit is not confined to the physical body and can, at any given moment, depart from it and enter the lateral dimension of time.
The positive and negative numbers of the material world can form a function. Such a function has four quadrants (areas). If we include imaginary numbers into the function, we will have a complex function. A complex function has 16 quadrants (areas). Please ask yourself, "Which quadrant is my LIFE in at present?"
The main purpose of this section is to explore the proportions in nature. Of all the proportions, people have found a special proportion - the golden mean, another secret of nature after the circumference ratio Pi and the imaginary number i.
So what is the golden mean Phi?
Take the human body, for example. If the ratio of height to the length from the sole to the navel equals the ratio of the sole to the navel and from the navel to the top, then the proportion is the golden mean. What is the proportion?
The ratio of the golden mean is 1.61803398874989484821......
Let’s look at another array of numbers: 0, 1, 1, 2, 3, 5, 8, 13, 21, 34, 55, 89, 144, 233, 377, 610......
The above figures have a feature, that is, a number is just the sum of the previous two numbers.
If each number of this array is divided by the number before it, we can derive the following numbers: 1, 2, 1.5, 1.666, 1.6, 1.625, 1.61538, 1.619, 1.6176, 1.61818..., 1.61797..., 1.61805..., 1.61802..., 1.61803..., 1.61803..., 1.61803... If we continue the process, the value tends to be 1.61803398874989484821.....
1,2,1.5,1.666,1.6,1.625,1.61538,1.619,1.6176,1.61818...,1.61797...,1.61805...,
1.61802...,1.61803...,1.61803...,1.61803...
What is the point of this value?
It contains unlimited meanings. One of them is beauty.
Why are the conches mentioned earlier in this section incomparably beautiful? It is because they have developed according to the ratio of the golden mean. Why are flowers so pleasing to the eyes? Because they have grown according to the golden mean. Why don’t the seeds of plants “fight with each other”? Because they are arranged according to the golden mean. Why do some people look so pretty? Because every part of their figures reflects the golden mean. Why can musical instruments play melodious tunes? Because the chords of the instruments and the melodies approximate the golden mean. Why do some architectures look so harmonious and comfortable? Because the layout of these buildings has been designed according to the golden mean…
Will you think it is beautiful if a person has the neck of a giraffe, the eyes of a mouse, or arms longer than those of an ape?
Will it be harmonious if an eighty-meter building is built among the eight-meter houses or if a five-meter bungalow is built among clusters of high buildings?
People growing up in the countryside know that if all villagers live in low bungalows and someone builds a three-story building on a whim, this person is sure to suffer bad luck. Why was America’s World Trade Center blasted off? Seemingly, it was destroyed by terrorists, but actually, the destruction has something to do with its height. Similarly, if you live in a bungalow in an area surrounded by high buildings, you will feel depressed, and you and your children will have little chances of development.
We often see judges give scores for contestants on television, “the final score for Zhen You Mei Zi is … after crossing out the highest point and the lowest score."
Why should the highest and lowest scores be crossed out? It is because they are problematic, discordant, and extreme. Things always reverse themselves after reaching an extreme. Everything must develop within a certain proportion and must be agreeable with its surroundings. If the range of proportions is exceeded, it is no longer beautiful and harmonious.
What is harmony? Appropriate proportion is harmony.
What is beauty? Appropriate proportional array is beauty.
The golden mean is the most harmonious and most beautiful of all proportions.
The development of all things is constrained by proportion. For the United States to become a world power, it must assist impoverished countries without exerting excessive force, otherwise, it will inevitably face punishment from natural laws. A poor and backward country must strive to move forward, otherwise, it will inevitably perish.
This is also the case with human beings. If the population has increased to such an extent that it has lost harmony with the number of plants and other animals, there will be no way to sustain the continuous growth, just like a rapidly growing branch of a tree. If the branch does not break off, it will pull down or even uproot the tree. Since there is a mysterious power or law of nature that governs the harmony of proportions, the exploding population will certainly be controlled. If humans can exercise control over themselves, all the better. If the population cannot be brought under control, then the power of nature will play its role. For example, wars, earthquakes, floods, fires, plagues, famines, and torridity can all play their part in reducing the population. Wasn't the outbreak of SARS in 2003 an alarm bell sounded by nature for mankind?
Proportion is a mysterious power in nature that controls the development and changes of everything in the universe.
Who but the Greatest Creator has formulated this proportion?
17.Brain — Epitome of the Universe
All the material wealth created by humans is a realistic reflection of the brain. Humans’ thinking, memory, speech, and actions are all attributes of the brain. That a society can be organically united to accomplish a goal is also the result of brain activity. All Nobel Prize winners and great men in history distinguish themselves from others because they have made full use of their brains.
Scientists are still far away from uncovering the mystery of the brain, although they have conducted intensive research into the brain in the fields of neurology, anatomy, biology, biochemistry, and electromagnetism and have had detailed explanations for the structure of the brain and functions of different components. It can be said that humans are still in their infancy in terms of understanding the brain. Our knowledge of the brain is comparable to the part of an iceberg above the water, and what remains unknown can be likened to the gigantic mass underwater.
Like the mystery of the universe, the mystery of the human brain is a non-repeating infinite circumference ratio. Although we know that the brain consists of 10 billion brain cells and 10 trillion interacting nerves, that the nerve network of the brain is 10 miles long and can process a billion units of information per second, and that the memory capacity of the brain is 1.2 million times that of a large-scale computer, the brain, which accounts for 3% of body weight, still has unlimited contents:
The brain is the epitome of the universe, and the laws of the brain match the laws of the universe.
The brain is the epitome of the Greatest Creator’s wisdom, and the brain contains all the wisdom of the Greatest Creator.
The brain is the epitome of time, and the brain owns the information on the changes of the universe over several billions of years.
The brain is a processing factory, which can create things out of nothing and can transform the universe.
What is imaginable in the brain can all turn to reality.
The brain’s potential is unlimited, therefore, humans’ future is also unlimited, as long as humans do not go to extremes but stay in line with the Greatest Creator.
The brain is a mysterious place. Each neuron of the brain is not in direct contact with each other. The information between neurons is transferred by neurotransmitters, which are chemical in nature. However, within the neurons, the transmission of information is through electrical impulses. When we open up a cranium, we can only see things in biological terms. We cannot help but ask, “Where is memory stored? Where are thoughts stored?”
How does man’s thought come into being? Where is man’s memory stored? How does the brain process a large amount of complicated information? Why can man make spacecraft and land on the moon, while a donkey cannot even make a small cart to carry fodder? Don’t people say that all creatures are in the process of evolution?
The brain is not only capable of imagery thinking but also abstract thinking. It can not only learn but also practice. It can associate closely with not only the material world but also the nonmaterial world. Most of the scenes in our dreams are not necessarily the real image of the contemporary time-space but may be scenes from the past or even future time-space or even the real image of another time-space. How does the brain work its way out?
How do our emotions such as joy, anger, sadness, merriment, panic, trepidation, and yearning occur? How does the brain distinguish and correctly process them? How do we instantly recognize the tastes of sourness, sweetness, bitterness, spiciness, and saltiness? How does the brain react to them? We have senses of pain, itching, tingling, soreness, swelling, acerbity, slipperiness, jumping, hardness, softness, coldness, heat, coolness, and warmth. How does the brain recognize these senses and pass on the information to related “departments”? The love between a man and a woman is intoxicating. We are in ecstasy when sexual excitement reaches its climax. How does the brain perceive and respond to these sensations?
How could the brain come into being if it were not the careful design of the Greatest Creator? Could such a fantastic and intricate structure arise naturally? Could it have evolved from a single-celled microorganism?
18.Gene - "A Sealed Book of LIFE"
Genes are a type of structure and the cornerstone of LIFE. It is the general term for the special nucleotide sequences with genetic effects in DNA molecules. The resemblance of children to their parents is caused by the reproductive function of genes, which pass on genetic information to the next generation. The different gene structures account for why the white race is white, the black race is black, the yellow race is yellow, a dog is a dog, and a rose is a rose.
Genes are a part of DNA (deoxyribonucleic acid), which is a molecular chain composed of phosphate and sugar. It forms a double helix structure, consisting of two intertwined helical molecular strands connected by horizontal bars called nucleotides. Genes only account for 2%-4% of the entire DNA mass.
Scientific studies have shown that there are about 30,000 human genes, with each gene possessing an average of 14 different versions. The human genome contains about 42,000 gene versions.
The birth, growth, decline, and death of LIFE are regulated by genes. Over 8,000 known human diseases are related to genes. The natural healing of wounds in animals and plants is the result of genes' endeavor to retain their own perfect structures.
Scientific exploration and research have shown that there are one hundred trillion cells in the human body, and in each cell, there are 23 pairs of chromosomes, and in each chromosome, there are three billion base pairs. If all the chromosomes in the human body are linked head to tail, the total length will be more than 600 times the distance between the earth and the sun. If all the information of a chromosome is written down, it will fill up a 200,000-page phone book. The difference of chromosomes between individuals is only 0.1%. The comparison of the gene sequences of any two individuals reveals that 99.9% of the gene sequences are the same. The functions of the majority (97%) of chromosomes within human genomes remain a mystery.
Genes, the “Book of Life,” have been the focus of the Human Genome Project, which mobilized top scientific talents and cutting-edge technologies from the United States, the United Kingdom, Japan, Germany, France, and China to decode them. After more than a decade of hard work, we finally see the basic framework of the mansion of LIFE - the gene. However, it seems that we have only understood
Do we not consider that the gene is the fruit of the wisdom of the Greatest Creator? Can such an intricate structure come into being without the Greatest Creator? Some people may stick to their theory of natural occurrence, but then I ask you, what does "natural occurrence" even mean?
19.The Wonder of the Great Variety of LIFE
Exhibiting its fantastic luster, LIFE of myriad forms is presented everywhere, from the tropic zone, temperate zones, frigid zones to the North and South poles, from plains and canyons to precipitous cliffs, from the underground, the earth's surface, to the sky, from small creeks and ponds to rivers, lakes, and oceans.
With their insignificant sizes but astronomical numbers, bacteria, actinomycete, epiphyte, microzyme, lactobacillus, viruses, and other microorganisms present a dazzling world of LIFE under the microscope.
A million species of insects are exhibiting a gorgeous and bizarre world of LIFE.
More than nine thousand species of birds are flying in the sky. They are agile and flexible, bearing valiant and varying beautiful shapes that have inspired us to yearn for freedom and the future, causing our thoughts to soar to the distant horizon.
Countless fishes, shrimps, shell creatures, and other marine animals have constituted a fantastic and unimaginable underwater kingdom of LIFE.
We marvel at and are amazed and puzzled by hundreds of thousands of "large" terrestrial animal species with widely differing miens. Rushing or leaping, running or climbing, they exhibit their strong and vigorous bearing and their respective skills for survival.
With the change of seasons, more than a hundred thousand species of flowers vie with beautiful girls in their riotous profusion of colors, enchanting and attractive. They are a sight to behold, leaving one reluctant to part ways and longing to return.
From the creepy lichens to the tall and straight redwoods, from the float grass swaying in the wind to the meandering kudzu vines, from medlar to loquat, from mulberry and elm to coconut—the magical forms of the vegetable kingdom are so wonderful that they excel the work of nature.
We cannot help asking, “How do the riotous profusion of wonders of LIFE come into being? Without tissues, organs, brains, and hearts, how can those single-celled monads capture and digest food, excrete feces, move freely, build "houses", and have sex? Who has equipped insects with "armors"? Who has armed the birds with wings? Who has covered the beautiful clothes for flowers? Who has equipped man with the heart? Who else but the Greatest Creator?
20.The Protection Mechanism of LIFE - Conditioned Reflex
What is a conditioned reflex?
It was a rainy autumn day in 1980. I was looking out of a closed window of a classroom in the Geological Technical School of Zhangjiakou when suddenly a classmate named Cheng Hongfu from Sichuan mischievously spat at me from outside the window. Subconsciously, I stepped backward, closing both eyes instantly. This chain of reactions triggered the burst of laughter of Cheng Hongfu, who said jestingly, "Monitor, what a coward you are! The window is closed. How can I spit on your face?"
I said, "I did not realize that the window was closed. Do it one more time, and I will not react." I moved closer to the window, thinking that since the window was closed and he could not reach me, I would remain calm even if he spat blood at me.
"Are you ready?" Before he had finished speaking, he spat at me again.
"Haw-haw, monitor, you closed your eyes again."
My eyes indeed closed at that moment. Later, I tried a few more times, but my eyes would not listen to my command. Every time he spat, I involuntarily winked my eyes.
Later, in the classes of physiology and psychology, I came to know that this involuntary physiological reaction is called a conditioned reflex.
Pavlov even conducted an experiment on dogs. The feeding of dogs was always accompanied by the ringing of bells. After some time, the dogs' mouths watered when they heard the bells, even before the food was brought in front of them. Why did this happen? It is because the ringing of bells has become a signal for food for dogs and a conditioned stimulus. The dogs' prompt physiological and psychological reaction to this stimulus is called a conditioned reflex.
In the chapter "Drinking Wine and Rating the Heroes" of the novel Romance of Three Kingdoms, Cao Cao related a story to Liu Bei. "The green plums on the branch I saw just now in the garden remind me of last year's fight against Zhang Xiu. We were running short of water through the long march then. The army could not put up with the thirst. Suddenly an idea came to me. 'There is a plum grove ahead,' I cried and pointed with my riding whip. Having heard this and thinking of the sour green fruits, their mouths watered, and they did not feel thirsty anymore."
Because of the conditioned reflex, the troops of Cao Cao secreted saliva when hearing plums.
There are endless examples of conditioned reflex. Poke a crawling caterpillar with your hand or a stick, and it will immediately curl up into a circle. The abnormal behaviors of animals prior to an earthquake; Mimosa's curling of leaves when touched; the palpitation of the heart induced by a sudden sound on a quiet night; the contraction of muscles at the sight of a snake; the sneezes caused by the entrance of specks; the erection of the penis and the secretion of lubricating mucus in the vagina when watching pornographic videos; the tightening of muscles and the flush of the face at the thought of one's enemy; the trembling of the mouth and the shivering of the body in times of fear and tension; the spontaneous resistance when encountering sudden attack; inexplicable twitching of the eyelids, flush of ears, palpitation, and twittering of muscles - all these are results of a conditioned reflex.
Why are there conditioned reflexes in animals and plants? Whether we explain it from a psychological or physiological perspective, apart from the conditioned reflex acquired as second nature, the innate instinctive conditioned reflex cannot be created by the plants and animals themselves.
Conditioned reflex primarily serves as a mechanism for LIFE’s instinct self protection, and is an instant response at one’s subconscious level.
Who designed this? Who but the Greatest Creator?
# 40 Evidences Proving The Existence Of The Greatest Creator (21--25)
Xuefeng
21.The Pleasure of Sex is not only for Carrying on the Family Line
The core point of the pleasure in sex is the orgasm during sexual intercourse. None of the first love, adoration, yearning, dating, caressing, and other emotional enjoyments can compare to the orgasm in sex.
Then, what is the orgasm in sexual intercourse? To help us understand the feeling of orgasm between males and females, I have selected some sections from “Kinsey Reports”, “Hatty Report on Sex”, and especially “Sex Codes—China Reports”.
“I feel like I'm in heaven.”
“I have a blurry sense of giddiness—the thrilling and exciting warmth, fullness, humidness, and force.”
“A sense of urgency, an irresistible sense of pulling.”
“I feel extremely excited and short of breath. Meanwhile, I feel my head lifting up as if in a dream, the sound is vague and distant, time seems still.”
“Joy, happiness, exhilaration, and excitement. I am blissfully ecstatic”
“I feel terrific, as if I am at my best.”
“It feels like an awakening and the beginning of life.”
“The feeling is incomparably wonderful; it is an ecstasy almost unbearable to human power.”
“Charming! Surging blood! Carefree! Ecstasy! Orgasm! Unparalleled wonder! Intoxicating! Full of power! Incredible!”
“In some aspects, arousal of sexuality offers me the opportunity to transcend myself and wake up from the dense fog of daily life and existence.”
“I feel as if I have left my flesh and my spirit, caring for nothing that normally seems extremely important to me.”
“Wonderful feeling of caresses, I wish this could go on forever.”
“The stillness of life is like an eternal moment, intertwined strongly through indulging and savoring the sweet pleasure of the flesh.”
“A fantastic sensation, I myself am in another dimension which drifts and melts from the supporting point of my LIFE.”
“A raging flame, violent and engulfing everything. Extremely fantastic.”
“A refreshing and irresistible orgasm is increasing to such an extent that an intense charge surges around the clitoris, just like a space-exploring rocket shooting up explosively. Then the charge radiates in the entire region of my pubes. At this moment all other things have vanished from my consciousness. It seems that the “inside” of me is filled with enormous power. The wetness, the heat, and the intensity make me feel incomparably comfortable. During the whole process, all the raging wonderful feelings are radiating on the internal side of my legs. It seems that all things around me have ceased their existence. I am completely immersed in this wonderful feeling. By far, I have not experienced a more wonderful feeling than this.”
This feeling is a complete immersion that has nothing to do with will and thought. It has completely conquered me, occupying my body. As for the overall effect of its destructiveness, the best word to describe this physiological feeling is “madly carefree”. The only feeling I can relate to is a certain form of overall stiffness and tightness and the indistinguishable “internal explosion” at the sexual organs.
“My body gradually tightens up. I feel as if I have reached the precipitous peak of perfect happiness, then I approach the plateau of ecstasy, I utter a sharp scream, glide past the crest plane of bliss, then I experience five or six fits of violent twitches and convulsions, which are acute, vehement, and agitating in the beginning and become duller, slower and milder.”
This is the orgasm in sexual pleasure.
From the above statement, we can see that the physiological and psychological sensations during orgasm are incomparably wonderful pleasures and the ultimate beauty. No wonder Ban Gu said in "The Book of Han, Arts and Literature": "Sexual intercourse is the ultimate expression of emotion and nature, the boundary of Tao." Jared Diamond, a physiology professor at the University of California, Los Angeles, said: "Human sex is weird." “It is magical, incredible, and beyond nature”.
The pleasure between two sexes is so magical, so soul-stirring, so desirable, no wonder Freud concluded that the driving force of sex is the greatest force that propels social development.
Then, who created such a wonderful feeling for humankind? Is sexual orgasm a result of natural evolution? Is sexual pleasure solely for the purpose of reproducing?
R. Stephen Howard, a graduate student at Indiana State University, said: "In terms of energy required, asexual reproduction is a more economical way to transmit genes to one's progeny." His research results showed that asexual reproduction is the most economical way and the most effective way to transmit the genetic traits of a living organism to its offspring.
But how did sexual reproduction come into being? Is sexual pleasure only for bearing children? The answer is no. Prostitutes engage in prostitution not to bear children for pleasure-seeking men, and those men do not seek out prostitutes to have children with them.
Human intelligence can create a master machine that produces products continuously. So, why couldn't the Greatest Creator make a matrix that continually produces offspring?
The pleasure of sex is purely for the enjoyment of LIFE, and this is the universal love of the Greatest Creator. As for the propagation of offspring, it is only a byproduct of the pleasure of sex.
Moreover, asexual reproduction will pass on diseases carried by genes to future generations. Through copulation, diseases carried by genes can be remitted or even eliminated. The benefits of crossbreeding are evident. Therefore, a species may go extinct without a sex life.
Thus, the pleasure of sex is an arrangement of the Greatest Creator. Sex life conforms to the decree of the Greatest Creator. Suppressing, inhibiting, or destroying sex LIFE is against human nature. We should have sex life and enjoy it too. Sex life should accompany us to the other shore of LIFE.
It is unreasonable to suppress, inhibit, or destroy sex life because it goes against human nature. Why should we refrain from what the Greatest Creator has created?
There is no such thing as debauchery and dissipation in sex life. The more, the better. There is nothing wrong with the “Mu Zi Mei” phenomenon. If Lin Daiyu in A Dream of Red Mansion had experienced an orgasm, she would not have had such a miserable ending.
Does this mean that Lifechanyuan is against Christianity and Buddhism?
The seventh precept of the Ten Commandments is “You shall not commit adultery.”
In Matthew 5:28-29, Jesus said, "But I tell you that anyone who looks at a woman lustfully has already committed adultery with her in his heart. If your right eye causes you to stumble, gouge it out and throw it away. It is better for you to lose one part of your body than for your whole body to be thrown into Gehenna." (Gehenna, a garbage dump outside of Jerusalem)."
The first precept of "upholding the right Dharma" in Volume 6 of the Buddhist "Shurangama Sutra" is "to abstain from sexual misconduct." "If the minds of all sentient beings in the six realms of the world are not tainted by sexual desire, they will not be subject to birth and death. If you cultivate Samadhi without removing the desire, you cannot transcend worldly sufferings. Even if you have great wisdom and meditation, if you do not refrain from sexual misconduct, you will fall into the demonic path. There are high-ranking demon kings, middle-ranking demon followers, and low-ranking demon women. These demons also have their own followers, and each one claims to have achieved the heavenly path. In the Dharma Ending Age after my Nirvana, these demonic followers will be prevalent in the world, widely promoting greed and sexual misconduct as virtuous conduct, causing sentient beings to fall into the pit of attachment and lose the path to enlightenment."
Jesus is god, and Sakyamuni is Buddha. Their profound wisdom is beyond us mortals, and their teachings are invaluable treasures to our LIFE. Jesus instructs us in divinity. Following the supreme road of LIFE guided by Jesus, we can enter the kingdom of the Greatest Creator. Sakyamuni enlightens us from the perspective of Buddhism. If we want to attain Buddhahood, we must break with lewdness, not only physiologically but also psychologically. Just like the teachings of Jesus, you have already committed adultery even if you only have harbored the lustful desire.
Christianity is the religion of god, and Buddhism is the religion of Buddha. The two religions have made indelible contributions to mankind. Through them, we have come to know the road to supreme LIFE space. It is the primary task of Lifechanyuan to make Jesus and Sakyamuni an integrated part of our life.
If the path of human development is comparable to a three-story building, then Christianity will be on the top level, Buddhism at the middle, and Lifechanyuan will be at the bottom.
From the perspective of the level of life, Buddhism is a direct ship that leads people to the Western Pure Land (the Elysium World in the 36-dimensional spaces) by crossing over human nature. To board this ship, one must "cut off lust".
Where exactly Christianity wants to guide people in terms of the level of life space, I cannot fully comprehend with my current knowledge. Based on the miracles and teachings of Jesus, it seems that the goal is to make everyone an angel and enter the "Heaven World", god's paradise. In 12:18-25 of the Gospel of Mark, Jesus said, "For when they rise from the dead, they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are like angels in heaven."
What is an angel? An angel is the Super Celestial Being and Buddha with divinity. Buddha is under the control of the power of Buddha, while a Super Celestial Being is the free, elegant, and magically powerful spiritual entity of high energy, second only to god. Christianity guides people to develop in the direction of Super Celestial Being, which conforms to Jesus' teachings. Only in this way can they have a definite development direction for LIFE space. However, from the activities and pursuits of Christians, it seems that they are still clinging to worldly affairs, to the relations of parents, children, couples, and friends and relatives, and to private properties, which is unreasonable. In Luke 14:26, Jesus said, "If anyone comes to me and does not hate his own father and mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, yes, and even his own LIFE, he cannot be my disciple." Because if you don’t hate them, you cannot become an angel. For angels, there is nothing like family love.
We can see from the teachings of Jesus and Sakyamuni that the ultimate wisdoms are communicable. They have the same purpose.
Buddhists are capable of determinedly cutting off all their attachments to worldly affairs, including the relations of father, mother, wife, children, brothers, sisters, belongings, status, reputation, and their own souls. They will commit themselves to self-improvement and self-cultivation wholeheartedly. They are the real Christians. However, the so-called Christians may inspire suspicion of "crying up wine but selling vinegar."
The direction of development for us, mankind, is the direction given by Jesus and Sakyamuni.
The problem is that there is a vast ocean between humans and angels (Super Celestial Beings and Buddhas), and how can we navigate our LIFE boat through the turbulent and surging "vast ocean" to reach the ideal shore?
If we can abandon worldly pursuits and devote ourselves to cultivation like the monks, nuns, priests, and sisters in the temple, it would be the best way. Although it may be difficult to ascend to heaven in one step, it is worthwhile.
The problem is, can we do it? Let's drop all other obstacles. How many of us can surmount the huge mountain of the pleasure of sex?
I have another question: why should we surmount this huge mountain now that the Greatest Creator has equipped us with the pleasure of sex to enjoy? Isn't the feeling of orgasm, entering paradise, feeling celestial, release and proliferation of love, the standstill of time and space, the feeling of being blended into the universe, and the expectation to give up all worldly desire and stay forever at that time point, the highest realm of LIFE we pursue?
Our ultimate goal is to become angels (Super Celestial Beings and Buddhas). It would be too difficult for ordinary people to jump from the starting point to the endpoint, unless they are born with the wisdom of an angel (like my granny, who was a vegetarian by birth, not due to personal preference, but due to disgust at the smell of fish and meat). Entering graduate school directly from primary school is a process of transcending comparable to the thorough remolding of oneself and reaching the peak of perfection. It is just too difficult!
Are there any smoother paths to the final success of becoming a Super Celestial Being or Buddha?
Yes, there are.
Let's first arrive at the Thousand-year World because the enjoyment of the pleasure of sex will only affect our success of becoming a Super Celestial Being or Buddha and will not prevent us from approaching the Thousand-year World (please refer to the Thousand-year World of the 36-dimensional spaces).
Although it is still hundreds of thousands of miles away from the kingdom of the Super Celestial Being and Buddhas, the Thousand-year World is, after all, a world with sublimated human nature. We can first arrive at the Thousand-year World before reaching the Ten-thousand-year World and finally make it to the world of Super Celestial Beings and Buddhas—the Elysium World. This is comparable to a primary school pupil who pursues their education in the order of primary school, middle school, university, and finally the graduate school.
Let's return to our topic. The pleasure of sex is the arrangement of the Greatest Creator and the favor HE has granted us. The Greatest Creator will not punish us as long as we are grateful to him and remember his grace when enjoying the pleasure of sex.
I have seen the Greatest Creator through the pleasure of sex. Have you?
22.The Masterpiece of the Greatest Creator: The Beauty of Nature
While learning about Introduction to Literature, our teacher told us, "We are surrounded by beauty. The reason we have failed to discover beauty is that we lack the eyes to perceive it."
In 1986, I went to the Mandarin Duck Reservoir in Jinta County with my classmates from Jiuquan Education College. We got off the bus on the road from Jiuquan City to Jinta County. Guess what my first impression was?
I felt the beauty of relaxation and happiness for becoming a part of Mother Nature because, as soon as we got off the bus, we saw the vast expanse of the endless Gobi desert. It seemed that we city-dwellers had entered another world of wildness, wonder, remoteness, and vastness. All of us cried out with one voice, "Wow, beautiful!"
How can we say that the Gobi desert is not beautiful!
When I climbed the Great Wall at Badaling during my study at Beijing Foreign Trade University, I saw the meandering Great Wall fly like a gigantic dragon on the top of the undulating mountains. I felt a beauty of valiance, unrestrained freedom, and flying.
During my study at Zhangjiakou Geology Technical School, I used to go climbing with my classmates. Standing on the mountaintop and overlooking the wilderness with curling smoke beyond the Great Wall, I felt a beauty of serenity, leisureliness, composure, and ease induced by the picturesque natural scenery.
While studying in Lanzhou Education College, I would sit by the Yellow River whenever I had the opportunity. Since I grew up by the Yellow River, I have a special love for it. Watching the surging and rolling river flow in its meandering course, I felt that my thinking had been carried to a remote place, and I was filled with the aesthetic feeling of surging emotions and endless yearnings.
In the small islands of Luanda, the capital of Angola, in the Bela Port of Mozambique, on the beach of Dares Salaam, the capital of Tanzania, in the End of the Earth of China’s Hainan Island, in the Cape of Good Hope of South Africa’s Cape Town—everywhere the azure sky and sea elicits in me an aesthetic sense of mystery, fantasy, eternity, and infinity.
There is the world-famous Victoria Waterfall on the Zambezi River between Zambia and Zimbabwe. I used to drive a six-ton truck of the Chinese Jiefang brand to fetch water from there. Each time I approached it, I was overwhelmed by its tumbling heroism. Its vigorous momentum, mountain-shaking power, thunderous rumbling, dragon's soaring, and the numerous rainbows among the waterfall created a dreamlike aesthetic feeling of dauntlessness and unrestraint.
Harare is a gardenesque city, and Zimbabwe is a green country. Here, birds sing and flowers bloom all year round. Everywhere, you can see lush and green foliage. For years, I wandered among the green mountains and rivers. Under the blue sky and white clouds, the trees, flowers, and grass are extremely beautiful.
I have not been to a prairie, but a dance I learned in middle school has always been lingering in my mind. The dance sings praise of the prairie of Hulunbuir in Inner Mongolia—the galloping courser, the herds of sheep, the drifting white clouds in the blue sky, and clusters of small flowers dotting the endless stretch of green land—in my imagination, the prairie is refreshing and intoxicating, and I long for it.
The Gobi desert, mountains, fields, rivers, oceans, creeks, and waterfalls, the blue sky and white clouds, flowers, grass, and trees—all are beautiful. The prairie, even in imagination, is also very beautiful.
The starlight stretching across the sky, the morning and evening glows, the hovering eagles, the dancing butterflies, the grapes on the vines, the mouth-watering melons and fruits, the exquisite and translucent gemstones, the sparkling and shining dewdrops, the croaking of frogs, the chirping of insects, the singing of birds, the neighing of horses, and even the mirage, nature displays strange and stunning beauty everywhere.
Nature is beautiful, and man is even more beautiful. I have not seen "The Four Ancient Beauties in China," nor have I studied any of them carefully. However, I have appreciated numerous Western beauties from the internet, especially nude ones.
I have been deeply influenced by Buddhism, Christianity, and Confucianism, but the power of beauty is so great that it can cause the complete collapse of my "moral" defense line. The temptation of beauty is so strong that it can intoxicate and thrill people. Sometimes I imagine them to be the painted skins (Hua Pi) in "Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio," which will suck my marrow and blood, pull out my tendons, and skin me alive. I also know that "a beauty of 18 is soft and tender; her charm is as sharp as a sword that can cut through an ordinary man, although he may look the same, unknowingly his marrow is sucked clean and dry." However, my natural inclination for beauty is so strong that I wish to be consumed by it.
Should we turn a deaf ear and a blind eye to beauty? If beauty can cause our downfall, so can the beauty of nature. Aren't they the same?
The earnest and tireless teachings of Jesus and Sakyamuni keep ringing in my ears. On the other hand, beauty bewitches me with its irresistible force. I have been plunged into deep misery and desperation. Why is this?
I ponder, I repent, I hate myself, and I pity myself. What should I do?
I cannot help but look for the Greatest Creator, pleading for a definitive answer.
Who has bestowed beauty upon everything? If a person has no other purpose than mere survival, they will need nothing more than a kennel and a basin of pig feed. Why should everything be given a beautiful appearance?
Finally, I have found the answer: the beauty of everything has been created by the Greatest Creator, who intended for us to enjoy the beauty of LIFE.
Now that the revered Greatest Creator of the universe has offered us beauty, why should we act against the will of the Greatest Creator and view beauty as a dreadful disaster?
Is Jesus wrong? Is Buddha Sakyamuni wrong? No, not at all.
Honey is sweet, but if we cannot extricate ourselves from it, we may put our lives and wonderful future at stake, which is quite unworthy. We must heed the painstaking advice of god and Buddha.
However, now that all beauty has been created by the Greatest Creator, we are entitled to enjoy it. All beauty should be shared and not privatized. Everyone is greedy and exclusive by nature. When one cannot possess certain beauty, they will try every means to decry it and prevent others from enjoying it.
I praise all of you beautiful men and women, and through you, I praise the Greatest Creator.
Internet beauties, the road to paradise and Elysium World has been closed to you. Let me lead you to the Thousand-year World. You have shown your beauty to the world and the public. You are not monsters, nor are you sprites. But remember, your beauty is given by the Greatest Creator. You should always remember the favor of the Greatest Creator and feel indebted to and love Him. However, it will be a different story if you use your beauty for evil.
Beauty is the masterpiece of the Greatest Creator, and the existence of beauty is the best evidence of the existence of the Greatest Creator.
23.The Bright Eyes - Windows to Beauty
Of the six senses - vision, hearing, smell, taste, touch, and spiritual sense - felt by the six sense organs - eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind - vision accounts for more than 80% of our understanding of the material world. Although more than 80% of the knowledge of the nonmaterial world comes from spiritual sense, vision is the foundation for spiritual sense, thus eyes are called the windows
of the soul.
Vision relies mainly on eyes.
Although purely a material physiological structure, eyes can project the forms and movements of the boundless universe onto our brains, which enables us to survive effectively in the complicated nature. Without eyes, a person cannot live effectively, and without eyes, humankind cannot survive effectively.
So, how did eyes come about? Is it possible that the miraculous and intricate eyes have evolved from a single-celled organism and developed into the fully functional and perceptive eyes of humankind?
Human eyes have two functions: one is the function of vision, and the other is the function of aesthetics.
The formation of vision involves an entire system of highly efficient image analysis structures. Strictly speaking, the objects we see are not the same objects because a period of time has passed in the process from the perception of an object to the imaging of the object on the retina to the conceptualization of the object after being reflected to the brain by the nervous system. Although it lasts only several ten-thousandths of a microsecond, theoretically, the image in the brain is already not the image of the real object. For example, a flower we see may have withered after some time, but the flower in the brain is still the one originally reflected. For another example, when a relative of ours has passed away and is no longer alive, our brains still retain the lovely voice and happy countenance of the deceased.
How does vision happen?
Vision is a reaction to the stimulation of light energy of the eyes. An object will reflect the light from the sun or other light source. Via pupils and lens, the reflected light will fall on the retina for imaging to take place. Then, stimulated by light energy, the nerve cells on the retina will convert the light signal into a bioelectrical signal, which will deliver the vision information to the nerve center via optic nerves and finally to the brain. The brain's mechanism for analysis, judgment, and identification will form the concepts of the object's size, shape, and color and then pass on these concepts to the related parts of the body, ordering them to maintain high vigilance and be ready to respond to emergencies.
For the smooth running of such a complicated program, a "man" of supreme wisdom is needed to conduct the perfect design of the eyes, just like the design of cameras by scientists. We can know that the eyes are designed by the Greatest Creator through the following passages.
(1)What is visible to the eyes is only the visible light with wavelengths ranging between 400 and 760 nanometers.
Beyond this visual range, the world is completely different. The blue sky is no longer blue. Our eyes would be overwhelmed by the variegated and weirdly colorful scenes created by cosmic rays such as infrared, ultraviolet, gamma rays, beta rays, X-rays, electromagnetic waves, and particle flux. In less than 10 minutes, our nervous system would become chaotic, and we would go insane. Moreover, we might occasionally perceive spirits, immortals, goblins, devils, monsters, paradise, and hell, or even the thought waves in other people's minds. Then we would not be able to behave like rational beings and enjoy the beauty of life in a muddle-headed and unrestrained manner.
(2)Enable the eyes to distinguish between different colors.
Within the cone-shaped photosensitive cells of the human eye's retina, there are three different photopigments that can absorb blue light with a wavelength of 445 nanometers, green light with a wavelength of 535 nanometers, and red light with a wavelength of 570 nanometers. The combination of these three lights in varying proportions has created a vast array of colors. Our eyes have the ability to distinguish these subtle color differences. If not, we would all be color blind and how could we fully enjoy the infinite beauty of nature?
(3)Give the eyes a broad field of vision.
Our eyeballs are only 24 millimeters from front to back, 23 millimeters from top to bottom, and 23.5 millimeters horizontally. The pupil of the eye is only 2.5 to 4 millimeters in diameter, but with the ability to scan widely, we can see views within a range of dozens of kilometers If our eyes do not have this function, and we could only see an area the size of our eyes, our field of vision would be extremely limited, like looking through a bamboo tube at something a few meters away. Our field of vision would be very narrow, and we wouldn't be able to see a wolf approaching or a snake crawling up to our feet. This would be very troublesome, wouldn't it?
(4)Provide the eyes with stereoscopic vision.
People often say, "We can see clearly at a glance," but can one see clearly with only one eye? Try closing one eye and see if you can thread a needle or pour strong sulfuric acid accurately into a small test tube in a chemistry lab. Therefore, having two eyes is important.
(5)Enable the eyes to blink. The eyes blink every two to eight seconds.
Why do we blink? If our eyes remain open all the time, they will become dry, astringent, and may attract dust and bacteria. If this continues for an extended period, we may lose our eyesight. By blinking, tears are evenly distributed in the eyes to moisten the cornea and conjunctiva, preventing dryness and astringency, maintaining the luster of the cornea, and cleaning the conjunctival sac of dust and bacteria. See how considerate the Greatest Creator is.
(6)Provide the eyes with a mechanism for self-protection.
The eye is a complex, sensitive, and delicate organ that cannot be protected by relying on human self-awareness. Therefore, the Greatest Creator has designed eyebrows, eyelashes, eyelids, and tears for protection. Eyebrows, growing on the protruding supraorbital ridges, ward off dust and sweat from above like an umbrella, preventing them from entering the eyes. Eyelashes resemble bamboo curtains or two platoons of embattled sentinels, always ready to keep away and block the unannounced invasion of enemies like dust and microorganisms. Eyelids act as loyal soldiers guarding the frontier line of the eyes. Whenever foreign matter or strong light attacks, the eyelids close up immediately and protect the eyes within them from harm. This prevents foreign matter from damaging the eyeballs and strong light from hurting the optic nerves.
In case foreign matter or bacteria invades the eyes, tears from the lachrymal gland flush away the foreign matter. Lysozyme and immunoglobulin in tears inhibit bacterial growth and kill bacteria by decomposing the sucrose mortierellate in the cell wall.
This protection mechanism is perfect. Is it a result of evolution? Our eyes have possessed these functions since humans appeared on earth. They have not evolved or regressed, nor have they gone through gradual perfection and evolution.
In addition to their visual function, eyes also serve an aesthetic purpose. Expressions such as "bright eyes," "speaking eyes," "amorous eyes," "flirting eyes," and so on, provide us with aesthetic enjoyment.
I have brainstormed hundreds of schemes to adjust the size and position of the eyes to find a better design. For example, placing the eyes at the top of the head, at the back of the head, or on the buttocks, palms, or beneath the mouth. I also considered exchanging the positions of the eyes and ears or replacing human eyes with those of horses, rats, or frogs. However, only the current size and position of the eyes are just right, and any changes will lead to ugliness. Try it and see.
Through our eyes, we can see the Greatest Creator and witness the exquisite and profound wisdom of the Greatest Creator.
Beauty is the masterpiece of the Greatest Creator, and the existence of beauty is the best evidence of the existence of the Greatest Creator.
24.The Marvelous Biological Remote Sensing, Telesthesia, and Telepathy
Let's first look at the following cases.
Case 1: Huiyan reported in Four Flowers and Four Dragons — the Story of Two Quadruplets, "If one of the quadruplets catches a cold, the other three will surely have a fever." "Three brothers yawned in step with each other, with three little mouths opening simultaneously. They uttered 'Ah...' sonorously, as if proclaiming their manliness."
Case 2: There is a report called The Unexpected Reunion of Kindred, the details of which I cannot remember very well. It relates the reunion of a mother and daughter after a separation of more than four decades. Under a strange combination of circumstances, the daughter was adopted by other people. So she took the foster mother for her birth mother and indeed she did not know that she had a natural mother, who was now old and lived alone, knowing nothing about her only child, who had been separated from her since very young. A curious coincidence brought the daughter into an out-of-the-way alley, where she coincidentally met with an old lady. Because she had accidentally helped the old lady, she was invited by the old lady into her humble hut, where she accidentally saw a picture on the wall of the old lady when she was young. She was astonished because her foster mother had given her a photo, which had been placed at the bottom of a box for decades. The photo on the wall was the same as the one she had placed at the bottom of a box. After talking with the old lady, she came to know that the old lady in front of her was none other than her own mother. The mother and the daughter felt both misery and happiness. Thanks to the mercy of heaven, the old mother had eventually found her daughter that she missed every day.
Case 3: Dead Body Returns Home reported that when the famous American actor Charles Cleveland died in 1899, he was buried in Galveston, Texas. The next year, a hurricane flooded the cemetery. The family of the deceased searched everywhere, but with no result. However, 28 years later in September 1927, this magical coffin mysteriously reappeared. It drifted for 3000 kilometers and arrived at the homeland of Cleveland — Prince Edward Island.
Case 4: According to The Omens of Mice' House Moving, after World War Two, Mr. & Mrs. Raymond Macy, who were in the film industry in New York, rented an apartment at No. 80 Street of East Borough. One day Mrs. Macy spotted from the window on the second floor that many mice were pouring out in full force from the house opposite, running out as fast as they could. Shortly after, the old lady living in the opposite house died of suicide. After the death of the old lady, the mice returned in troops to the house. Some time later, a blond dancing fashionably dressed girl moved in, who was often accompanied by a young man. One day the flock of mice once again fled from the house. A few days later, this young man died of a heart attack. After the death of the young man, the dancing girl moved out. Strange enough, the mice once again returned to their old "home." A short time later, a young industrialist took residence in the house. After a period of peace, those mice left the house for another time. Mrs. Macy has a hunch that something unexpected might happen again. True enough, this young industrialist died in a plane crash. "It is said that the house was built by a famous lawyer who suffered from lunacy shortly after the building was completed and eventually killed himself by jumping into the Hudson River.
Case 5: According to the report of the Miraculous Biological Telesthesia, "As early as the last century, Professor Gregory of Edinburgh University had introduced an experiment of Berua. In the experiment, Berua divided the 50 snails into 25 pairs. Each pair was separated from the other pairs. After some time, the same letter was written on the shells of each pair of snails, and one of the pair was brought to America, the other still remained in Paris. Later, at a given time, the snail staying in Paris was stimulated with electric current, at the same time the one brought to America also exhibited the same "Electric stimulation reactions."
Alright, let's just take the above examples to explore what remote sensing, sensing, and perception are all about.
Remote sensing: First, I'd like to make it clear that the remote sensing I am talking about is purely biological remote sensing, which is different from the electromagnetic wave remote sensing, sonar remote sensing, and geophysical field remote sensing applied in aviation, spaceflight, navigation, meteorology, mapping, global positioning, resources survey, environmental protection, disaster prevention, hydrology, and geology, and archeology.
In the mythological novel "Fengshen Bang," there are two extraordinary individuals named "Qianli Yan" (Thousand-Mile Eye) and "Shunfeng Er" (Wind-Piercing Ear). Their abilities allow them to perceive everything happening in Jiang Ziya's military camp from a distant location.
The mice's behavior in case 4 is an example of animal remote sensing.
The special ability of remote clairvoyance frequently mentioned in the science of qigong is also a kind of remote sensing.
Then, what is remote sensing?
Remote sensing is a biological ability to perceive the condition of a distant person, object, or scenery by receiving the thought waves or electromagnetic waves emitted by them through directional thinking.
Remote sensing is not a mysterious phenomenon but rather a "resonant frequency," just like a television channel that receives electromagnetic signals of live broadcasting transmitted by a TV station and informs us of the happenings in a different place or like a radio that picks up the frequency of a certain radio station and broadcasts the clear voice of the announcer.
Remote sensing is a natural phenomenon in the universe, but its occurrence is very unusual. Strictly speaking, the scenes described in science fiction are not sheer fabrications but a reality that has transcended time and space. Some people can accurately predict the future because they have actually mastered the "technology" of remote sensing. For example, the French doctor Nostradamus, the eccentric Dorothy, Sakyamuni, and so on. The death of Russian Czar Ivan at the end of the 16th century had been accurately predicted by 60 Russian prophets 12 days prior to his death. It is said that some people had given up the journey on Titanic for remote sensing its fore-coming disaster.
There are a lot of prophecies in the Bible, the Qur'an, and the Sutra. Actually, these prophecies are a kind of remote sensing.
My description of the 36-dimensional space is also the result of remote sensing. Explanations regarding the origin of the universe, the origin of humanity, and the origin of life are merely perceptions beyond time and space based on spiritual intuition. They do not rely on my meager knowledge or logical reasoning. From a scientific perspective, my arguments and evidence may be insufficient, but I believe that humanity will eventually know that what "I" am saying is correct.
The number of people with the ability of remote sensing cannot be too many，just like there can be only several queen bees in a swarm of bees. The world will fall into chaos if everyone is capable of remote sensing. So I shall drop the topic here. If you are capable of remote sensing, it is your good luck.
Sensation: Sensation is a physiological phenomenon, and it refers to a kind of physiological transmission of perception that goes unnoticed. The most unique example is the arrival of milk after childbirth. Taking humans as an example, regardless of how full a woman's breasts are, and despite engaging in sexual activities countless times, even after being pregnant for ten months, milk will not appear until the child is born. Only the physiological response triggered by the baby's need for milk after birth leads to the abundant production of milk. This is similar to the tear glands secreting tears—tears are only produced when a foreign object enters the eye or when there is a significant emotional fluctuation.
Cases 1, 2, and 5 are examples of biological sensation.
Remote sensing can be acquired through conscious cultivation, while sensation is an unconscious physiological behavior, a physiological mechanism, and a natural program designed by the Greatest Creator. In this regard, we don’t need to pay excessive attention.
Telepathy: Telepathy is a universal phenomenon in the universe. Everything has telepathy. Strictly speaking, all activities of LIFE-forms are the result of telepathy. More accurately, all the phenomena we see are the result of telepathy. The macrocosmic universe is the result of telepathy, and the microcosmic universe is also the result of telepathy.
Both organic and inorganic substances are capable of telepathy. Humans, animals, plants, and insects have telepathy. Mountains, rocks, rivers, and weather are all capable of telepathy. The effective evidence for the telepathy of microscopic matter can be found in the fact that the famous Buddhist master Jingkong cited on many occasions the Japanese scientists' research on the crystal of water molecules when expounding on Mahayana's Sutra of Infinite LIFE. He said that when we say "thanks" and "love" to water, the arrangement of water molecules will be a very beautiful crystal and that when we are hostile and indifferent to it, the arrangement of water molecules will be a chaotic assemblage. Hence, Master Jingkong told us that since the human body is 70% water, as long as we show more care for water in our body, then the water molecules in our body will act effectively, and we will increase our health. We may be free from illness all our LIFE. He went further to enlighten us that since 70% of the earth is covered by water, as long as we don't pollute the rivers, lakes, and oceans, the earth will not be inflicted with floods, inundations, droughts, and hailstones.
Like the gravitation between everything, the telepathy between everything exists and occurs everywhere and at any time. The most obvious examples are electromagnetic induction, sound wave induction, photoelectric induction, and so on. Now there are automatic doors in cities around the globe. The door closes when a person leaves and opens when a person approaches. Some street lamps will be automatically turned on when it becomes dark and will be automatically turned off when dawn breaks. Some anti-theft devices will automatically set off alarms when a person enters a security zone.
Telepathy between LIFE-forms happens at every moment. In case 1, the quadruplets will all have a fever as long as one of them catches a cold. When one yawns, the others will open their mouths simultaneously. The same phenomenon occurs with twins and multi-births. Different degrees of telepathy occur at any moment between mother and daughter, father and son, lovers, and enemies. The abnormal behaviors of animals before earthquakes, the pain in joints suffered by arthritis patients before heavy rain, the frantic movements of insects before storms, the suicidal behavior of plants like bamboo prior to a disaster, and the sudden fidgets and vexations experienced by people occasionally are all results of telepathy.
Two days ago (November 30, 2003), I ran into a former colleague of mine. He had rented a luxury villa with a courtyard where four rows of grapevines, each 30 meters long, grew. He told me that the grapevines had not produced grapes for many years, but after he began to live in the villa, he watered the grapevines every three days, applied fertilizers, hoed up weeds, and dug up the soil. Now the grapevines are heavily laden with grapes, and he can earn a handsome sum of money from them alone. He said excitedly, “Plants will repay when they get enough care and protection from humans.” This is also a kind of telepathy.
In front of the window of the master bedroom in my yard, there is a tree whose name is unknown to me. It blooms small white and purple flowers, which emit a strong fragrance when the tree is in full bloom. One year, when I stood in front of the flowers, I muttered to myself, “These flowers are so beautiful and fragrant. How wonderful it would be if the tree is in bloom every day. It would be very good if the tree can flower many more times every year.” Three months later, the tree was in bloom once again. I asked the gardener, Gift, who had worked in this compound for nearly ten years, whether this tree would flower twice every year. He replied, “No, it flowers only once every year, and I don’t know why it has flowered twice this year.” Suddenly, I realized that it was my wish that had prompted it to flower one more time. I felt very guilty. This is a flower tree with great spiritual nature. To satisfy my private needs, it has overstretched itself against the law of nature. It must have tried hard.
The second time, the flowers had such a faint fragrance that one could hardly smell it. This is the result of overspending. I apologized in my mind, “Flower tree, flower tree, I am deeply indebted to you for your kindness. I understand you now. Please don’t overdo yourself again in the future. Meanwhile, Lifechanyuan will try its best to protect you and all the flowers, grass, and trees. You are silently dedicated to mankind, flowering to beautify the environment, bearing fruits for people to savor, afforesting to conserve water and soil, exhaling oxygen, and inhaling carbon dioxide to purify the environment, and photosynthesizing to create nourishment--carbohydrates for humans and animals. Without you, there would be no insects, animals, and humans. You are the foundation on which LIFE depends. Lifechanyuan will make it its tenet to protect the lives of all living things. We humans should no longer be arrogant, conceited, and ungrateful.
There is telepathy between plants and humans, as well as telepathy between humans and gods. I have a friend whose father was nearly eighty years old. He was kind-hearted, amicable, and genial, and very healthy in Zimbabwe. However, there was a period when he was vexed and troubled, insisting on returning home to his homeland in China. My friend had no choice but to send him back. Soon after, the old man passed away in his sleep.
Why did the old man feel anxious and eager to return home when he was enjoying a very good life in Zimbabwe? This is the beckoning of the gods. Although he did not know it, the old man had experienced telepathy physiologically.
Moreover, telepathy also occurs in many of our daily recreational activities. Last month (November 2003), my wife and I played poker games with some friends for six hours. The cards in our hands were very bad from beginning to end. Our friends had climbed over several mountains while my wife and I were still fixed at the starting point. Finally, I realized it was because my wife and I felt upset and distracted several days before. When one's mind is disturbed, the cards will also be a mess. Only if one has a calm mind will they get very good and orderly cards. (You can try it if you're interested.)
Recently, another case of telepathy happened to me. I have the habit of reading Reader. Once I read several articles by the Taiwanese writer Lin Qingxuan and discovered that Mr. Lin has a very high spiritual nature. As far as I can tell, however ignorant I may be, Mr. Lin is one of the people with the highest spiritual nature in the Chinese nation. I consider it great luck and happiness to read more of his books. However, I am abroad and have very little chance to buy his books. I never expected that recently a girl of my children's generation came from China and brought me two books written by Mr. Lin, "Search the Homeland of Soul." Why did she buy books instead of anything else for me? Why did she buy Lin Qingxuan's book instead of other books? It turned out that this was a result of my telepathy.
Seth said, "Physiological symptoms are communications from the inner self, indications that we are making mental errors of one kind or another." In other words, physical symptoms are a response of the body to psychological and spiritual ailments.
All the wars, conflicts, natural disasters, and diseases in human history are the result of the mutual influence between gods, humans, animals, and plants. The great flood in the time of Noah was also a consequence of the induction caused by human conceit and arrogance.
Remote sensing,sensation, and telepathy are all embodiments of "Tao" as described by Lao Tzu in Tao Te Ching.Tao is an embodiment of the spirit of the Greatest Creator. Ultimately, remote sensing, sensation, and telepathy are programs designed by the Greatest Creator to maintain the balance of nature. We can hence feel the unfathomable profundity of the Greatest Creator's wisdom.
25.Decomposition – the Nourishment for New LIFE
Decomposition is a natural phenomenon in the natural world. It is a transformation of decay and putrefaction. Decay and putrefaction are undesirable, but decomposition is a form of energy conversion and a transcendent aspect of life.
You can observe a fallen apple from the tree. It rots at the beginning, but after a period of time, only an empty shell is left. Then, after some time, even the empty shell vanishes. Where has the entire apple gone? It has undergone the process of decomposition.
All things in the material world will go through decomposition, without which there would be no such material world.
Just imagine, how can we have today’s environment and civilization if the carcasses of animals remain intact for thousands of years, if the leaves fallen from the trees remain as fresh as ever, if the piled garbage does not rot, if the slave society and feudal system do not corrupt, and if despotism is always maintained, if the original religion does not corrupt, and if the ancient civilizations last for eternity?
The rotten carcasses of animals and the decayed plants will be decomposed by microorganisms in soil or water and converted into nutrients, which can be absorbed and utilized by other plants. The ancient religion and civilization were decomposed by the development of the times and converted into knowledge and wisdom, which can be absorbed and utilized by the present religion and civilization. How perfect the design is! The waste is changed into valuable materials, and the corrupted is turned into wonders. Who is capable of such considerate and flawless thinking?
The Greatest Creator!
# 40 Evidences Proving The Existence Of The Greatest Creator (26--30)
Xuefeng
26.LIFE and Death - A Phenomenon Puzzling Mortals and Laity
This earth witnesses the birth and death of a huge number of animals and plants every day and every moment. LIFE and death is a universal phenomenon in nature. Everyone has embarked on the journey towards death since the moment of their birth.
The happiness of LIFE and the sadness of death are the basic emotions of mortals and laity.
When a family welcomes the birth of a child, they are filled with joy, and when they lose a loved one, they experience profound sadness and grief. Apart from extraordinary beings like Jesus and Sakyamuni Buddha, who are transcendent, wise, and free from worldly concerns, few people can escape this cycle of confusion and grasp the true meaning of life and death.
The tragedy of life lies in ignorance and the inability to transcend the cycle of life and death.
For thousands of years, people have been seeking the way to immortality. Modern medicine and science are also probing into the secrets of longevity. I wonder why people are so happy about LIFE but so grieved at death.
Seeking LIFE entails endless troubles, and seeking death brings infinite benefits.
What would the world look like if none of the plants and animals on the earth died, and if our great-great-great-grandparents survived until today and each family had a thriving population?
Some will think, “It would be best if they all die, and we all survive.”
Well, suppose they all die, and we all survive, see if we are better off. It would be okay as long as we can distinguish who “they” are and who “we” are. We must know at the same time that everyone wishes the same as you and me. Then in the end, who is to die and who is to survive?
Is it so good to live and so bad to be dead?
Take a look at human history, pay a visit to your neighbors, and ponder over the question of what good there is to live and what harm there is to die.
Forget about time immemorial, let's talk about the time from Sakyamuni Buddha to the present. How many people have lived a good life, and how many have suffered a bad death?
Taking Chinese society as an example, antenatal training has been provided even before a baby is born. Abandoning the music of nature, the Greatest Creator, god, and Buddha, people spare no efforts to inoculate the fetus with the imperfect music of mankind. Immediately after birth, adults try every means to provide the little babies with toys and cartoons instead of having them get in touch with flowers, birds, insects, and fish in nature. Before the age of schooling, the children have begun their preschool education, learning piano, painting, kong fu, and dancing. They have no opportunity to bring their own instinct into play nor have fun in nature. When the children have just begun to know about the world around them, they will be burdened with heavy and formless pressures. In addition to the heavy schoolbags and the endless homework, adults spare no efforts to add extra education for them. Moreover, endlessly lecturing began to pour onto children:
“You must be someone, you have to get full marks in exams, otherwise you’ll be lagging behind others!”
“Child, I am doing all this only for your good! You must work hard and strive to become an excellent student. You must enter top-tier middle school and then qualify yourself for study at a prestigious university. Otherwise, you will have no foothold in this society!”
“Why are you so fond of playing, my kid? Look at Xiao Ming, she is so diligent and so promising. You must learn from her.”
These and many more lectures have left children at a loss.
The hundred-meter dash begins with middle school. Students are preoccupied with study and examinations day and night, teachers and parents are carefully supervising and urging, and society is imprudently promoting the atmosphere of elites. As a result, the splendor of human nature is inundated in the endless darkness.
Is it supposed to be easy after entering university?
No, it's not. Comparing oneself to others in terms of food, clothing, housing, and transportation among classmates is a small matter. What's more serious is the forced indoctrination in the field of ideology and the blind and unlimited pursuit of knowledge. University is supposed to be a place to cultivate people with noble moral character, but the majority of universities are not cultivating living, breathing human beings, but rather robots who have lost themselves.
“We must bring honor to our ancestors, we must win glory for the motherland, and we must win credits for our nation!” Colleges have been fostering narrow-minded notions.
What’s worse, some colleges and organizations are teaching students how to make their first fortune, how to rise in the world, and how to attract handsome men and beautiful women to themselves.
This is a worrisome era!
The real distress begins with graduation from universities. There are a bewildering number of roads ahead. Which one shall I take? The unbridgeable gap between dreams and reality, the intangible conflicts between ethics and interest, the marriage, the houses, the cars, and the expected splendid success—all these have put university students at loose ends, which has fragmented the entirety of their spiritual nature into an unbearable scene.
If university graduates are like this, then those with no university education must have experienced even greater conflicts and misery in mind.
Having married and established a family doesn't necessarily mean entering a safe harbor; heart-wrenching matters often occur. Supporting elderly parents and raising children are common responsibilities, which people can endure. What they may find intolerable are the conflicts and "battles" between spouses. Additionally, the occurrences of birth, aging, sickness, death, separation from loved ones, resentment, aversion, encountering situations we wish to avoid, and impermanent events can stir up a once beautiful life into chaos.
We see people on the streets, each of them looking vigorous and elegant. But once we get to know their inner world, we will find every one of them emaciated and fatigued.
Many people in my neighborhood are businessmen. They all have nice houses, servants and good cars. Then they should be happy and satisfied, right?
The answer is no. When I chatted with them one day, one of them said, “Actually, if I have a million Yuan (RMB), I will be doing well in China.” Another person, as if he has heard the talking of an alien, taunted, “A million? What can you do about it? It is barely enough to buy and decorate an apartment.”
Another said to me, “I heard you are writing a book, right? You are a little old-fashioned. Don’t you know that in today's time you are everything if you have money and you are nothing if you don’t? Make haste to earn money!”
Yet another person (a woman) preached, “Nowadays money is God. How much is conscience worth？
I was overwhelmed, and I shuddered. No wonder they are constantly striving, always chasing after every penny, and valuing money over everything else.
I see the world as ruled by goblins, devils, and monsters. Am I wrong? Or am I the real devil? Or do I simply not fit in with this world at all? I feel that living is suffering, and human life is rightly a sea of suffering.
“The sea of suffering is boundless, but turning back is the shore!”
Turning back? What does “turning back” mean?
Turning back means death!
Why die? For living is worse than death.
How to die? Nirvana.
How can nirvana be achieved?
Through self-improvement and self-refinement.
How does one self-improve and self-refine?
By raising consciousness and increasing wisdom.
What is wisdom?
Wisdom is the supreme and profound understanding of LIFE and death.
How can one acquire supreme and profound wisdom?
By understanding what LIFE and death are.
Then what is LIFE and what is death?
That one is inexplicably brought into the world as a result of Karma is called birth and LIFE; that one rushes about blindly and departs the world unjustifiably is called death.
Birth is accidental, is death inevitable?
Both birth and death are inevitable.
Since both death and birth are inevitable, and individuals have no choice and cannot resist, then why do we have to understand LIFE and death?
By understanding LIFE and death, one can cast off LIFE and death.
How can one cast off LIFE and death?
By reaching the realm of no birth, no death.
What is the realm of no birth, no death?
Elysium World is the realm of no birth, no death.
What is “Elysium World”?
“Elysium World" is one of the 36 dimensional spaces, namely the world described by Jesus and Sakyamuni.
Is there really such a world? Or is it only a tale?
Yes, there is. I am telling the truth.
Then please demonstrate it to me.
I cannot, because it is another time-space, which is invisible to the naked eye. The mirages that occur occasionally are part of “Elysium World”.
Then there is no way to see it?
Yes, there is.
What way?
Through spiritual sense.
What is spiritual sense?
A person has six sense organs: eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind, which are respectively responsible for the six senses: vision, hearing, smell, taste, touch, and spiritual sense. Spiritual sense is the perception in everyone's consciousness and a spiritual nature apperception.
Why does my spiritual sense not have such capability?
Because your spiritual sense is too dull.
Why is my spiritual sense dull?
Because it has been polluted.
What has polluted my spiritual sense?
Your spiritual sense has been polluted by images in nature, the values of human society, and your prejudices.
Then how can I restore my spiritual sense?
By awakening to the truth.
What is awakening to the truth?
Awakening to the truth means getting to the bottom of a phenomenon.
What is a phenomenon?
A phenomenon can be anything that we see, hear, smell, taste, or touch.
According to you, there are too many phenomena.
Yes, Buddhism talks about 84,000 Dharma Paryayas, but actually, Dharma Paryayas are unlimited.
What is Dharma Paryaya?
Dharma Paryaya is a means to grasp a phenomenon and find out the ultimate essence of its essence.
What is essence?
The essence is something concealed that causes the occurrence of a particular phenomenon.
Then what is the ultimate essence of essence?
The substrate causing the essence is the ultimate essence.
That is to say, the Greatest Creator is the ultimate essence?
Yes.
How do we get to know the Greatest Creator?
This book of mine can enlighten you on the understanding of the Greatest Creator.
Oh, I see.
What do you see?
The birth of man is like falling into the sea of suffering, and so it is something lamentable. The death of man, however, is like being severed from the sea of suffering, and so it is something delightful.
Yes, but not entirely.
Why?
Because death is not the final resting place.
Why is death not the final resting place? Didn't you say that man will enter the Elysium World after death?
Death is only a surface phenomenon. Behind death is the transmigration of LIFE. Some people will return to the human world after death, some will become animals after death, some will enter the Thousand-year World, and some will go to the Ten-thousand-year World. Only a very limited number of people will go to the Elysium World after death. So how can we feel happy if some people are even worse and are more miserable than in the human world after death?
Your preaching about past lives, afterlives and reincarnation is too inscrutable. How can we believe in something that cannot be proved by science?
Science is materialism. Science cannot prove what is beyond the material world. But the universe is composed of material and nonmaterial. Science can only prove half of the universe, not the other half. Take my consciousness, for example. How big is it? What color is it? How heavy is it? What shape does it have? Science cannot provide answers to these and many other questions. Therefore, you cannot entirely negate what cannot be proven by science.
Then can you prove that man has past lives and afterlives?
Yes. One is the records about past lives in history, which can be found in the literature of many nationalities. Another is the record of facts by the International Near-death Research Institute. The third is the descriptions by the sages and saints like Jesus and Sakyamuni.
These are only legends, hearsays, or religious doctrines, and thus are not convincing. Can you come up with something new?
Yes, homosexuality is an example. The rule for the biological world is that same sexes repel each other, and opposite sexes attract each other. So why is there homosexuality? And why can homosexual love be so dear as to risk one's LIFE?
This involves the gender of one's past life. If a woman has a past life as a man, the inertia of biology will continue to play its role and will incline her to instinctively like a woman instead of a man, although she has become a woman in this LIFE. When she meets a woman with the same past life, they will easily connect and fall in love with each other. Similarly, if a man has his past life as a woman, then he will still be inclined towards men in this LIFE.
Homosexuality is not a morbidity, but a spontaneous instinct, which may fade away with the passage of time.
Moreover, there is a saying, "Rivers and mountains may be changed, but it's hard to alter a man's nature." What is true nature, and why is it unchangeable?
Nature refers to innate characteristics. When does nature come into being? Is it during primary school? When held in mother's arms? Since the time of the embryo in the mother's body? Since the time of existence in the womb? Or since the combination of sperm and ovum?
If nature begins from the time mentioned above, then there is no question of "hard to alter a man's nature."
Therefore, it can be concluded that nature has been around for centuries and is deeply rooted, unlikely to change in a relatively short period.
We can observe people around us or study some special individuals. By comparing their habits to those of certain animals, we can easily deduce that certain people possess the original nature of those animals. Thus, we can conclude that such people may have been those animals in their past life.
For example, for thousands of years, philosophers and thinkers have pondered the question "Who am I?" but have failed to answer it.
Who am I?
Am I my family? No, because I am still myself even without my family.
Am I my clothes? No, because I am still myself after I undress.
Am I my teeth? No, because I am still myself even after losing all my teeth.
Am I my hair? No, because I am still myself even if I become bald.
Am I my eyes? No, because I am still myself even if I become blind.
Am I my legs? No, because I am still myself even if I am amputated.
Am I my heart? No, because I am still myself after organ transplantation.
Am I my blood? No, because I am still myself even after a blood transfusion.
If I am none of these, then who on earth am I?
Well, I am Tathagata.
What is Tathagata?
Tathagata is the essential origin, the consciousness (soul) that already exists beyond the flesh and endures hardships in this world by residing in this "home" of my flesh. When this "home" of my flesh ceases to exist, I still exist. All I have to do is find another "home." It's like crossing a river. I borrowed a boat, but I would give up the boat and go onshore after I crossed.
Buddhism preaches that " An enlightened heart is perceptive of nature, which is perceptive of Buddha." If we understand this principle, we are already Tathagata Buddha. We will go directly to the "Elysium World" after death and won't have to return to the human world to continue struggling.
Alright! Regarding the phenomenon of life and death, let's discuss just these briefly. My purpose is not to stick to the facts, but to explain that the phenomenon of LIFE and death, which is difficult to reverse, is determined by the Greatest Creator and has its own purpose and meaning. Without the Greatest Creator, there would be no life, let alone life and death.
27.The Crowing of Roosters
I grew up in the countryside, and I have vivid memories of roosters crowing. Especially when I needed to wake up early, my diligent and kind mother would use the crowing of roosters to determine the time, prepare breakfast and packed food in advance, and then wake me up.
Roosters crow three times each night at regular intervals. The first crowing is at about half-past three in the early morning, the second around half-past four, and the last around dawn (excuse me, the time of crowing may not be accurate because I have been away from my hometown for more than two decades, and I am now living in an area where no crowing of roosters can be heard).
Some people say that roosters crow to tell other roosters, "This is my territory, and do not come in." Others say that roosters crow to attract hens. I would say that roosters crow to tell people the time.
Prior to industrial civilization, people did not have clocks and watches. For survival, they had to know the time of the night. For example, two or more people on a hunting trip would set the second crowing as the time to get up. Or a group of people were to complete a certain task together and set the third crowing as the time to gather at the end of the village.
Roosters' crowing is involuntary. It is a conditioned reflex or induction of its biological clock in its body against the stimulation of the magnetic wave of the magnetic field when the earth rotates to a certain angle. The rooster is not aware that its crowing is to tell people the time of day and serve people, just like us humans who are living on the earth and are not aware that we are serving the Greatest Creator.
The rooster cannot realize the meaning of its crowing late at night, but the "man" who creates the rooster is well aware of the meaning. In the universe, there is no sound that does not have a purpose. The "man" who creates the rooster does so for the convenience of human survival and thus has created this miracle.
If roosters could realize the purpose of their crowing, they would stop doing so when they see that many of their friends and relatives have been killed by humans. If the crowing is to warn others of their own species not to violate their territory, they will not do so late at night, thinking to themselves, "Who will come to invade my territory at such late hours? I'd better conserve my energy and strength till tomorrow and fight off whoever has the nerve to invade my territory."
If the rooster wants to attract more hens, it should also be aware that during the day, the hens need to lay eggs and take care of their chicks, so they would not pay attention to him if he crows late at night. It would be better for him to get a good night's sleep, keep his energy, and wait for dawn to come before he spends time with his wives, concubines, mistresses, and "wildflowers" on the roadside.
Therefore, the rooster's crowing is only automatic behavior, but the rooster's unintentional crowing serves conscious purposes. Then, who designed this purpose? Who but the Greatest Creator?
28.The Wisdom of Bees
What kind of house structure is most reasonable if we humans are to construct several hundred houses, each of which accommodates only one person temporarily incapable of activity, while taking the least material and labor, and having the strongest structure, the most beautiful appearance, and the greatest cubage?
Should the houses be made of interconnected cylinders? No, the different sizes of human legs and waists may prove a waste of some space, and the waste of space means the waste of labor and materials. So it is not the most economical way of house building. In addition, cylinders have too little contact area between them, and it is not enough to serve as a wall for two rooms.
Should the houses be made of interconnected cubes? No, the four corners will be a waste of space. It does not look very pretty either.
Should the houses be made of adjoining octahedrons? No, the more sides a structure has, the more difficult it is to build and more time-consuming.
Should houses be made of many irregular shapes? No, the houses thus constructed will not appear good, besides a lot of more time and material may be wasted.
Then what structure is most reasonable?
The honeycomb of bees is the most ideal structure.
The honeycomb is made up of hexagonal columns. Since the lower part and middle part of the larva are different in sizes, the bottom of the honeycomb has been made into three congruent rhombuses. In 1712, the astronomer G.F. Maraldi of Paris Observatory concluded through measurement that the obtuse angle of the rhombus is 109.28 degrees and the acute angle is 70.32 degrees. For these figures, a French scientist specially consulted a Swiss mathematician: "What is the most economical way in terms of materials to construct a hexagonal column with a bottom consisting of three congruent rhombuses?" The mathematician’s result is that the column can use the least possible material only if the obtuse angle of the rhombuses is 109.28 degrees and the acute angle is 70.32 degrees.
Wow! The bees are too wonderful! Long before the birth of man, they have solved the problem that man has not discovered and realized until now.
Each bee knows that the column can be constructed most effectively and economically only if the obtuse and acute angles of the rhombuses are respectively 109.28 degrees and 70.32 degrees. For us humans, only the greatest mathematicians can work out the result. How can ordinary people compare with those tiny bees?
Are bees smarter, more intelligent, and wiser than humans?
If this is the case, why don’t the bees know for whom they have toiled by gathering honey from hundreds of flowers?
Humans are not only reluctant to give to others what belongs to them but are always calculating to encroach upon what belongs to others, even wanting to occupy all the properties of the world for their own good. So, are the tiny bees carrying forward the unselfish communism style?
If bees have such advanced wisdom and an open mind, they must have, according to the theory of evolution, evolved into creatures far superior to humans long ago since they came to the earth long before the birth of humans. Why have humans overtaken bees in evolution?
The founder of the theory of evolution, Darwin, exclaimed, “natural selection is powerless to explain such a perfect structure of the honeycomb because as we see it, either in terms of labor or the use of beeswax, the honeycomb conforms to the theory of maximum economy and is absolutely perfect.”
Then, even the originator of the theory of evolution has realized that the wisdom of bees does not result from evolution. We are also clear that the wisdom of bees cannot compare with that of humans. And bees would certainly not carry forward the unselfish communism style for humans who have been severely exploiting them. Then there is only one origin of their wisdom—instinct.
What is instinct?
Instinct is the capability possessed after birth.
The capability possessed after birth proved to be contradictory to the theory of evolution. So, is the theory of evolution a fallacy?
Doesn't the inborn capability prove that everything has been what it is now from the very beginning?
Doesn’t the inborn capability prove that things are not developed through evolution but are created?
Doesn’t the inborn capability prove the ability of the Greatest Creator who has created everything?
Aren’t the degrees of the acute and obtuse angles of the rhombuses at the bottom of the honeycomb designed by the Greatest Creator and added to the instinct of the bees?
Do we still want to deny the existence of the Greatest Creator?
29.The Chick Hatches from Its Eggshell
The chick emerges from its eggshell after 21 days of being hatched by the hen. During this time, the yolk and egg white inside the egg transform into a chick. Before hatching, the chick is isolated from the outside world, and it does not learn how to break the shell from any external source. Despite this, the chick eventually manages to break the shell and enter the world.
The rooster spends all day trying to seduce hens, and never cares about the life or death of the chicks. Even if the mother hen complains that the rooster doesn't take care of the household chores or educate the offspring, the rooster has an excuse: "Who knows if I am the father of this little thing? Last month I saw you fooling around with the neighbor's rooster!"
Well, the rooster won't pass on any experience to the unhatched chicks.
So, did the mother hen teach the chicks how to break out of the eggshell?
No, if it had the consciousness to teach the chicks this, it would be better to just help the chicks break the shell itself.
So, who taught the chick? Who told the chick about the colorful and wonderful world outside? And how does the chick know that its tender little beak can peck through the eggshell? Why is the eggshell thick enough to protect the chick yet thin enough for the chick to break through?
There is only one answer - instinct.
Instinct is not evolutionary; it is innate. This means that the first chick hatched from the first egg laid by the first chicken on earth already knew that there was a world outside the eggshell where it could survive, and that its small pointed beak was strong enough to break through the eggshell.
Of course, it does not have this awareness; when the time comes, it just pecks its way out.
So, since it is instinct, and since the first chick hatched from the first egg on earth already possessed this instinct without any genetic information, we can only ask the Greatest Creator.
30.What Is the Secret of Bird Migration?
When I was young, I used to see flocks of wild geese flying in the blue sky in my homeland in late summer and early autumn. Just as described in the primary school textbook, "Autumn is coming and it is getting cooler. A flock of wild geese is flying southward, sometimes in the formation of the fork and sometimes in a line."
One day, at the turn of the rainy and dry season this year, I was queuing at a service station in Zimbabwe, where petrol was in short supply. Suddenly, some noises in the sky caught my attention. I looked out of the car window and spotted a dozen crow-like birds perched on a large tree not very far away. They were flapping their wings and making "caw-caw-caw" noises. Out of curiosity and boredom, I began to watch them, figuring that they must be holding a meeting and discussing the implementation of a certain project. Unexpectedly, however, their calls attracted more and more birds of the same species from all directions. In less than half an hour, nearly a thousand birds had gathered. Suddenly, they flew away from the big tree and hovered and rose higher and higher in the sky. I wondered whether they were holding a party in this manner of hovering or were they selecting "Miss International" with the most elegant flight?
I came out of the car and stood on the lawn beside the road, watching them. They were hovering higher and higher in the sky until they looked smaller and smaller. I wondered, "Are they competing to fly the highest?"
Unexpectedly, the birds that flew the highest suddenly flew northwest along a straight line. The others were still circling, but they also flew along the same straight line when they reached the same height, as if they had boarded a train and rode away along the fixed railway.
I finally came to realize after hard thought that those must be migratory birds. At the beginning, they clamored on the tree to hail the flock to fly together to a distant place. Later, they flew by hovering in order to increase altitude. When they reached a certain height, they met an air current; it helped them to fly to distant places more easily.
Oh, how clever the migratory birds are!
After returning home, I checked some documents about migratory birds and discovered more surprising facts. For example, Arctic terns build nests in the Arctic Circle. They fly to the South Pole at the turn of summer and autumn. They fly back to the North Pole next year. Every year they travel for 35,200 kilometers.
There is an oriole called Blackpoll Warbler, small in size and weighing only 20-odd grams. Before autumn comes, they fly from Alaska, America, to the east coast of Canada or New England, where they feast on all the dainty food to increase its fat and strength. Then, when it is turning cold, they begin a long journey of flight, first toward Africa, over the Atlantic Ocean, then after taking over an air current, they turn to Brazil in South America. The whole journey is 3,840 kilometers at an altitude of more than 6,000 meters. The flight lasts four days and four nights.
The white storks in Europe fly 12,800 kilometers to spend the winter in South Africa. The long-tail cuckoos in New Zealand fly 6,400 kilometers to spend the winter in the Pacific islands. Seagulls in England's Isle of Man fly from Wales to Brazil at over 700 kilometers a day for 16 consecutive days. The wild geese fly over the Himalayas Mountains at an altitude of 9,000 meters.
What is more incredible is that generally, the older generations of cuckoos start their journey earlier. Smaller cuckoos usually start their migration a few days later. Unaccompanied by their parents, small cuckoos make their first flight to a strange place and can fly to their destination unerringly and unite with their parents. On the contrary, young starlings set off earlier than their parents and reach their destination all by themselves.
Marvelous! Incredible!
I wonder how they know that the cold weather is coming. How do they know which day is suitable for flight? How do they know that there is an air current at an altitude of thousands of meters? How do they know that this air current would carry them to their desired place? How do they know that that remote place is now a time of spring and flowers with sufficient food? What power has propelled them to embark upon such an epic journey across oceans? How do they travel round trip without going astray? How do they identify directions while flying? How do they find their habitat without being accompanied and guided by their parents?
I searched for scientists' explanations and found the following four major answers.
Something like a biological clock inside the migratory bird can sense the upcoming cold and the appropriate time to take off and can calculate the position of the sun while flying in the sky and determine its direction and route of flying by continuously adjusting the angle between itself and the sun or stars with the help of the sun, the moon, and the stars.
An inherent meteorologist, migratory birds can determine the duration of their stay at the habitat and the timing of migration according to meteorological conditions such as temperature, lighting, wind direction, and rainfall. They can choose a sunny day to begin their flight, adjust their flying manner according to the changes and fluctuations of wind directions and barometric pressures, and make use of the ascending air current for gliding to save their energy.
Extremely sensitive to geomagnetic waves, migratory birds can identify their directions according to geomagnetic waves and can decide the time of migration and habitat according to the geomagnetic information known to them.
Through millions of years of evolution, birds have gradually realized the rules governing the seasonal changes of climates and have formed a fixed pattern through generations of accumulation of experience and passed on the genetic information to each succeeding generation.
All four explanations above seem reasonable, but a deeper analysis may reveal that they are fanciful and groundless.
According to the first explanation, it seems that migratory birds can calculate their own positions, identify their direction, and derive the direction and route of flight based on the position of the sun.
Well, isn't it the migratory birds who calculate the airflow at an altitude of several kilometers? Wow, migratory birds are much smarter than Einstein. With a brain the size of a little finger, they can calculate the airflow in the sky at an altitude of several kilometers without using instruments or measurements. Moreover, they can fly and calculate their direction without using a compass, a sextant, a compass, or a calculator. It's too miraculous and extraordinary. This explanation is too mythological and absurd.
According to the second explanation, migratory birds are born meteorologists, who can take off on a sunny day by choosing different climatic conditions. This suggests that migratory birds are more knowledgeable than all the scientists and engineers in meteorological bureaus worldwide. However, in abnormal weather conditions, migratory birds might miss the air current in the sky and have to wait for the cold current. This could be fatal for them.
Swallows always return accurately to the nests they built the year before. It is said that swallows in a small town in America always return at dawn on March 29 of the following year. How should we interpret this phenomenon?
The third explanation is a little mythical. Migratory birds can identify the direction through geomagnetic waves and decide the time of migration and habitat according to the geomagnetic information known to them. However, it is unclear how migratory birds can detect the existence of air currents at an altitude of thousands of meters using geomagnetic waves.
The fourth explanation is a typical theory of evolution and seems flawless.
As we know from the description of the chick's breaking of the eggshell in the preceding section, the theory of evolution is challenged by the fact that the first chick hatched from the first egg laid by the first hen on earth could break the shell without inheriting any genetic information or shell-breaking skills. Therefore, is the theory tenable when it comes to migratory birds?
Based on the radioactive isotope determination method, scientists believe that the Earth is 4.6 billion years old, animals appeared about 1.8 billion years ago, invertebrates about 438 million years ago, fish about 380 million years ago, amphibians about 290 million years ago, and reptiles about 245 million years ago. Dinosaurs died out about 135 million years ago, mammals appeared around 65 million years ago, and humans appeared about 1.6 million years ago.
First, let's not question the accuracy of the radioactive isotope dating method. Assuming that this method is reliable, birds have existed on Earth for at least several hundred million years. If they are intelligent enough to pass on information to their offspring about how to navigate, select favorable habitats, fly from the North Pole to the South Pole, use air currents for flight, and locate the places where their ancestors lived, why haven't they evolved into more advanced animals over the course of millions of years? Instead, humans have taken over and made it impossible for them to escape our air guns and nets. Do birds not want to continue evolving, or have they hit a roadblock in their evolution?
If we don’t believe in the Greatest Creator, we can only think randomly. The question of whether the egg has appeared before the chick or the chick has appeared before the egg will remain a mystery for another ten thousand years.
My explanation for the migration of birds is that everything in nature has its definite purposes and means of subsistence, and they each have features irreplaceable by other species. Otherwise, all will die out. What if tigers can both dominate the mountains and fly in the sky? What if mice can dig holes and also can build nests in trees? What if antelopes can live on grass and also eat the flesh of other animals? What if dogs can give birth to offspring and also can lay eggs? What if apple trees can bear apples and also bear watermelons?...
Wow! It’s really amazing!
The answer for migratory birds' migration is instinct, just like bees that build honeycombs with a rhombus bottom consisting of 109.28 degrees obtuse angles and 70.32 degrees acute angles.
What is instinct?
# 40 Evidences Proving The Existence Of The Greatest Creator (31--35)
Xuefeng
31.Animals' instincts — the revelation of the wisdom of the Greatest Creator
It is not the case that roosters can crow, bees can build honeycombs, chicks can break eggshells, and migratory birds can migrate because these animals possess great wisdom or are good at learning and summarizing experiences. Rather, their instincts are the revelation of the Greatest Creator who has created them.
In addition to the above examples of instincts, there are many other instances. Termites can build air-conditioned nests; many fish can discharge electricity, an American eel can discharge electricity of 880 volts; fireflies can produce light, dragonflies can rise vertically or make designed fly in the air. Turtles can lay their eggs in warm sand for them to hatch and protect themselves; chameleons can change the colors of their bodies at will, and bats can locate food via sonar in pitch darkness. Mollusks like snails have a tough "home" to protect themselves. Now let's look at the birds' skill in nest building. An African weaver bird, in particular, can select soft twigs and grass to build an "apartment" that holds snakes at bay and keeps water from leaking in. Silkworms can spin silk, spiders can weave webs, and homing pigeons can locate their own nests. The ants are capable of well-organized and well-planned collective activities. Worms can restore themselves if one part of their bodies is cut off. Military dogs have extremely sensitive olfaction. All these are the embodiment of animals' instincts, which are not results of millions of years of evolution but have existed from the very moment the animals appear on earth.
If we attribute animals' instincts to the wisdom and talents of animals without looking for their creator behind them, then it is as if we are seeing planes flying in the sky and marveling at the wisdom and cleverness of the plane, neglecting the wisdom and talents of the plane's manufacturer.
32.Celestial beauty scattering flowers—the stunt of dandelions
I remember that when I was young, there used to be clumps of dandelions growing beside the aqueducts, on the ridges of fields, and on waste grasslands in my hometown. We called them “Spur Arrowroot,” and a traditional Chinese medicine doctor called them “thistle.” They can be used as medicine. A perennial herb, dandelions have yellow or aubergine flowers. When the flower seeds are ripe, on the crown will grow many white flocky umbrella-shaped silky strands. With a small wind, these umbrella-shaped silky strands will carry the flower seeds and fly to a distance.
My most unforgettable memory of dandelions is when I plucked a handful of flower seeds with my young playmates and placed them close to the mouth and puffed at them vehemently to see whose flower seeds can fly the highest. The blown flower seeds are like several hundreds of paratroopers who jumped simultaneously off the plane. The scene is very spectacular.
One day while we were enjoying ourselves, grandma asked us, “Look, why do these flower seeds have hair on their ends? Whoever can answer this will get a piece of rock candy as a reward.”
Looking at each other, none of us knew the answer.
My grandma said, “The hairs on the end of the flower seeds of Spur Arrowroot are to carry the seeds to a more distant place when the hairs fly with the wind. If they fall to the original place, all the seeds will grow in the same place the following year, and the family will be too crowded.”
Oh, this turns out to be the secret.
In nature, plants have a great many ways to spread their seeds. I think dandelions are the smartest. They grow hairs so that the wind can scatter their seeds to a faraway place. The design is ingenious and unique and can be called a stunt in this aspect.
Another plant looks a little like Siberian Cocklebur, of which the leaves resemble the donkey’s ears in size and shape, so it is also called “donkey’s ear” by my vernacular. I remember once my cousin was infuriated when he sheared about a dozen sheep at home. Why? Because there were a lot of Siberian Cockleburs attached to the sheep’s wool. In each Siberian Cocklebur, there were about 30 bristles, and on the top of the bristle was a barb. The barbs had tightly “grabbed” the sheep’s wool, and it was extremely difficult to take them off and had to be torn off one by one.
Look, the plants that look like Siberian Cocklebur are also very clever. They use barbs to clutch at anything that they come up with so that their children can be brought to a distant place to expand their territory of growth.
I can remember another time when my wife and I went on a trip to a lakeside. We drove from Harare. After driving along Bulawayo for more than 40 kilometers and turning left for more than 10 kilometers, we could see the lake. We parked the car at the campsite beside the lake and walked along the grass clumps on the lakeside. We had to stop after walking for only 20 minutes. It turned out that the woolen skirt of my wife was covered with thousands of grass seeds, whose names I did not know. From one side of the seed stuck out a forked burr, which has a barb on its top. The barbs hitched the wools of the skirt and could not be gotten rid of by shaking or by brushing. We had no choice but to return to the campsite, where we spent nearly two hours taking them off one by one. It was clear that the grass also has its skills to disperse its offspring.
In addition to the methods of seed dispersal employed by dandelions, Siberian Cocklebur, and grass, I have also seen another way in which plants spread their seeds. When I lived in room No. 11 next to the Bulgarian embassy in Harare, there was a plant in the garden that looked like a small tree (I did not know its name). One day, I accidentally spotted many walnut-sized fruits on the plant, and out of curiosity, I picked one. Before I peeled it, it exploded and dozens of seeds were ejected. These fruit-like things had only a very thin husk, and inside them was air. When they were inflated with air, they would blow up automatically, ejecting the seeds from inside.
It is amazing to think that each plant has its own magic powers to spread its seeds. Did they themselves figure out all these wonderful methods of seed dispersal? Can the theory of evolution offer an explanation? Or were these stunts designed by "someone" who created them?
Why don't we say that alarm clocks are wise and clever in keeping good time and giving correct time? Why don't we say that inductive missiles possess wisdom? Why don't we say that computers are incomparably wise and intelligent when they can search millions of pieces of related information in a few microseconds? Why don't we say that robots, radios, televisions, and video cameras are clever and smart?
Because we know that they don't possess wisdom and talents themselves but only reflect the wisdom and talents of their creators behind them.
Then why don't we attribute animals' and plants' instincts to the Greatest Creator that made them?
Millions of scientists all over the world are racking their brains and investing a huge amount of manpower and money to explore the talent and wisdom of animals and plants. Have they found the root of the question? I can say for sure that if we don't look through the phenomena and investigate the power behind them, we will only see the moon reflected in the water instead of seeing the real one hanging in the sky, and we will remain completely ignorant even if we are given another hundred thousand years.
When a dog sees a robot at work, it may think that the robot must be extremely intelligent and wise. The reason is that the dog does not know that the robot is made by man. Then why do we think that the weaver bird is unfathomably clever when seeing it build nests on a branch? Are we different from dogs in thinking
33.What do the mysterious pyramids signify?
Nearly a thousand pyramids have appeared on Earth, where humans reside. Pyramids are not only found in the Egyptian desert but also along the 30-degree latitude lines in the North and South Pacific, the North and South Atlantic, and the South Indian Ocean. They have also appeared in southern Honshu of Japan, the Mediterranean and along the coast of Portugal, the southeastern part of Africa in the Southern Hemisphere, the west coast of Australia, and the northern area of New Zealand.
The pyramids were not built by humans, or it can be said that they were not built by the ancestors of present-day humans. Instead, they were built by gods who were instructed by the Greatest Creator. The gods then dispatched angels (celestial beings and buddhas) to the Earth to build them. If this is difficult to understand, we can say that they were built by “aliens” who came to the Earth.
The purpose of the pyramids was to receive and accumulate energy from the universe to supply the energy for the creation of LIFE and humans on Earth. The pyramids can be viewed as laboratories and cultivation sites for the creation of LIFE and humans.
The pyramids in Egypt were designed and built for the creation of humans, while other pyramids were built for the creation of other LIFE forms. Since different LIFE forms require different energies, the foundations of the pyramids are not all squares. Some are triangles, pentagons, and hexagons.
The pyramids of Egypt are only 12,000 years old, while other pyramids are two billion years old. To understand how the pyramids were built and why they were built along the 30 degrees north and south latitude, please refer to the articles "the Origin of LIFE" and "the Origin of Humanity."
When I was an English teacher in a secondary school, I taught my students an article about the pyramids that was in the textbook. At that time, I had not yet awakened, but the mysteries of the pyramids, especially the transportation of the huge stones weighing several tons and the tightness of the gaps between the stones, left me puzzled. When it was said that hundreds of thousands of Egyptians spent decades building the "Khufu Pyramid," I held a skeptical attitude.
Later, a series of events that occurred to me, scenes in my dreams, and strange fragments that appeared in my consciousness when I was contemplating, finally made me awaken. Suddenly, the origin of the universe, the origin of the Greatest Creator, the origin of LIFE, the origin of humanity, 36 dimensional spaces, and so on surged out like a tide. Once these things came out, I was no longer myself, a powerful force compelled me to act according to "its" consciousness. I now feel like a robot, like a servant. I have to write, keep writing, only by outlining what is in my head can I feel at ease. Otherwise, it will drive me crazy.
Regarding the pyramids, I collected an article from "Qingyunju" for everyone to contemplate and analyze. The full text is as follows:
There are about 80 scattered pyramids on the west bank of the lower Nile River. They are the tombs of ancient Egyptian pharaohs (kings). Egyptians call them "Birimus" (pyramids), meaning "high." From all sides, they are an isosceles triangle with a smaller top and a larger bottom, very similar to the Chinese character "金" (gold), so people vividly call them "pyramid".
(1)An Incredibly Complicated Project
The greatest pyramid is the tomb of the pharaoh Khufu of the fourth dynasty. Built around 2700 B.C., the pyramid is 146.5 meters high, equivalent to a 40-story skyscraper. The foundation of the pyramid is a square, and the length of each side is 230.6 meters. The pyramid covers an area of about 52,900 square meters.
The Great Pyramid was built with approximately 2.3 million stones of different sizes. The lightest stone weighed 1.5 tons, and the average weight was about 2.5 tons, with a total weight of approximately 6.848 million tons. If we were to use trucks with a carrying capacity of 7 tons, it would require 978,286 trucks. If we were to connect these trucks end to end, the total length would be 6,200 kilometers, which is longer than the distance from Hainan Island in southern China to Mohe in the north, or from the Pamir Plateau in the west to Shanghai in the east. Along the banks of the Yangtze River, the trucks would stretch from the Tuotuo River in the upper reaches to the Wusong entrance in the lower reaches.
The second largest pyramid, just 3 meters shorter than the Great Pyramid, is the Khafre Pyramid, which is accompanied by a huge stone sculpture - the Sphinx with a human face and a lion's body. According to legend, in 2610 BC, the third pharaoh of the Fourth Dynasty of Egypt, Khafre, inspected his almost completed tomb and found a large abandoned boulder in the quarry. He ordered the stonemason to carve the statue according to his own face.
The statue is 22 meters tall and 75 meters long. It wears a "Nemes" crown. On its forehead, there is a relief of a Cobra. Under its chin, it is trailing a beard more than five meters long. The statue is stately and mysterious.
When Napoleon occupied Egypt in 1798, he ordered the Sphinx to be bombarded with gunfire. However, it remained unmoved, but for a few broken beards, which are now preserved in the British Museum. According to Napoleon’s rough estimate, if the stone pieces of the three neighboring pyramids of Khufu, Khafre, and Menkaure were used to build a stone wall three meters high and one meter thick, it could encircle the entire France.
Where did the massive number of stone pieces come from? Investigations show that ordinary stone pieces might have been quarried locally, but the 115,000 pieces of top-quality white limestone used on the outer layer might have been obtained from the quarry on the east bank of the Nile. The granite in the tomb chamber might have been quarried from Aswan, 500 miles away.
Mining, transportation, river transport, and shore operations required not only a large number of stonemasons, construction workers, transport workers, and sailors, but also a considerable number of engineers, construction supervisors, managers, and a military force with sufficient suppression capabilities, which are also essential. Moreover, they needed to eat, wear clothes, live, and consume, which required a large service staff. Of course, this does not include the elderly, women, and children who are weaker in labor, nor does it include monks and nobles who gain without labor.
According to an estimate, a national workforce of 50 million people would be needed to support such a construction project. However, it is generally believed that the total population of the world would not exceed 20 million around 3000 B.C.
What's more, there have been more than 80 pyramids discovered. Even if a pyramid could be completed in thirty years, as Herodotus stated in "History," it would still require a total of 2400 years to complete all the pyramids. Can Egypt sustain such massive consumption over such a long period?
(2)The Mystery of Transportation
The most pressing and realistic problem was transportation. Even if Egypt had adequate manpower, it could not transport the megaliths weighing 2.5 to 160 tons to the worksite. Were they carried by carts and driven by horses? No, at that time, there were no carts and horses in Egypt. Horses and carts were introduced from abroad in the 16th century B.C., namely 1000 years after the building of the Pyramid of Khufu.
Some believed that the stone pieces were transported via rolling transportation with crow plates and logs. But this method requires a large quantity of timber. However, at that time, the trees in Egypt were mainly palms, which could not meet the need for transportation in terms of quantity, growth speed, and rigidity. And it was almost impossible to import timbers.
Some people believe it was a water transportation method. In 1980, the inspector of the Giza antiquities in Egypt, Hawass, conducted rock core sampling and discovered a rock quay at least 50 meters deep, which may have been excavated during the Fourth Dynasty of Egypt as a port. Later, someone discovered a canal that connected the port. However, without pulleys, winches, or advanced lifting equipment, it would have been even more difficult to transport such bulky giant stones downhill, onto ships, and onto the shore than to move them on land. Moreover, there was a drop of at least 50 feet between the water surface and the rocky shore! And the pyramid on the west bank of the Nile had to use stones from the east bank of the Nile!
Apart from land and water transportation, could they have used air transportation? This is truly a mystery.
A French industrial chemist studied the pyramids from a chemical and microscopic perspective and believed that the stone blocks were not solid, but were composed of a mixture of substances such as limestone, rocks, and shells. Because the adhesive used had strong adhesive force, it was almost impossible to distinguish whether it was natural stone or artificial stone. This certainly solves the problem of transportation difficulties appropriately. However, as further evidence, the discovery of a 2.5 cm long human hair in the stone blocks is not enough, and this outstanding adhesive is not only not recorded in ancient books, but also has not been analyzed by modern means by the chemist.
(3)The mystery of construction
Legend has it that Imhotep, the designer and architect of the pyramid, was the first talent in history to transcend his time. His talent surpassed the time to such an extent as to cause natural amazement and suspicion.
It was extremely difficult to turn a gigantic protruding rock into a 52,900-square-meter foundation of the pyramid. They completed the survey and construction of the foundation without the help of graders, power equipment, and modern measurements. The four hemlines of the foundation have a discrepancy of less than 20 centimeters, and the error rate is less than one thousandth. There is only a difference of 1.27 centimeters between its heights in the southeast corner and northwest corner, and the error rate is less than one ten thousandth. The force position error between its east-west axis and north-south axis is no more than five arc seconds. They did not have units of measurement except for the arm's length (300 arm's lengths equal approximately 155 meters) as a measurement unit. It is really puzzling how they could construct with such accuracy.
To ensure the pyramid's lasting, the designers did not use a single pole or nail to avoid hidden trouble since wood is liable to decay and iron is susceptible to rusting. There is no bonding material between the stone pieces, but they fit perfectly. Even the thinnest blade cannot penetrate.
How the chunks of stone were hoisted and placed one upon another is an even more mysterious subject that provokes endless guesses.
Some people say that a wooden boat-shaped tool was used to lever the megaliths up and lay them one after another. But where did the fulcrum and ropes that could lift several, dozens, or even more than a hundred tons of stone come from?
Some people claim that the sand-filling method was employed. Sand was piled along the pyramid's foundation. The sand pile would rise with the height of the foundation and acted as scaffolds. After the pyramid was completed, the sand would be cleared away.
Now let's work on a mathematical problem:
The 146-meter pyramid is a cone with a square bottom and a pointed top. The foundation of the pyramid is a square with a side length of 230 meters. Question: What is its volume? If the periphery of the foundation is surrounded by sand to form a slope for the transport of stone, and the angle of the slope is 30 or 25 degrees, then how long will be the hemline of the sand pile? Suppose the height of the sand pile is also 146 meters, how many cubic meters of sand will be needed? Where does all this massive amount of sand come from? Besides, the filling and removing of the sand would double the workload.
Some people say that the salt-filling method was employed with the same procedure as the sand-filling method. After the pyramid was completed, water could be used to dissolve the salt, and there was no need to move it away. But it would be much more difficult to obtain so much salt. In addition, a storm would melt away a whole salt slope.
It is also believed that mud bricks from the Nile were used to build the twisting slopes, which rose layer by layer. The result was similar to that of the sand slope, the only difference being that mud bricks were less available than sand. There is an entrance 13 meters from the ground in the north of the pyramid. Since the ninth century, tomb robbers, explorers, and investigators have frequented the pyramids in close succession. However, its inner structure remains a mystery. There are labyrinth-like passageways and tomb chambers inside the pyramid. The walls are smooth and decorated with reliefs. The passageways have neatly constructed steps extending like veins toward the tomb chambers deep underground. The chamber has vent holes leading outside the pyramid. It is said that the "soul" of the dead can freely enter and go out of the pyramid through these holes. Strangely, the two vent holes aim at Draco (eternity) and Orion (resurrection), respectively. They are probably the places where souls ascend. Three such chambers have been discovered, while archaeologists believe that there are at least four more chambers to be discovered. Could people four thousand years ago accomplish such ingenious and exquisite designs and conceptions?
Most surprisingly, there have been no traces of torches used for lighting in any mausoleum. Archaeologists have used modern instruments to analyze the dust that has been accumulated for 4,600 years. No ashes have been discovered, nor are there any traces suggesting that soot has been scraped off. We should know that these instruments can analyze one millionth of the chemical ingredients inside each particle of dust. They could not have carved reliefs, cleaned chambers, or moved the corpse of the pharaoh in total darkness. What kind of lighting have they used? Until now, we have found no clues in this aspect.
(4)The mystery of numbers
Several precise equations shown by a few numbers have puzzled archaeologists, architects, geographers, and physicists.
Equation 1 (Pyramid): Pyramid weight x 10 to the power of 15 = Earth's weight.
Equation 2 (Pyramid): Pyramid height x 1 billion = distance from Earth to the Sun (150 million kilometers).
Equation 3 (Pyramid): Pyramid height squared = area of pyramid face triangle.
Equation 4 (Pyramid): Base perimeter: Pyramid height = circumference: radius.
Equation 5 (Pyramid): Base perimeter x 2 = equator's time degree.
Equation 6 (Pyramid): Base perimeter / (Pyramid height x 2) = Pi (∏ = 3.14159).
Who would believe that these figures are just coincidences?
Furthermore, the longitude running through the pyramid is the meridian of the earth, a line that divides the land and oceans into equal halves. The foundations of the pyramids are located right in the gravitational center of each continent.
In addition, the dimensions of the Great Pyramid and the magnitude of the north hemisphere are extremely similar in proportions. Thus, it has been inferred that the Egyptians worked out the oblateness of the earth 4,000 years ago.
The positions of the axes of the earth's two poles are changing every day, but after a cycle of 25,827 years, they return to their original positions. The sum of the diagonals of the pyramid is 25,826.6.
We know that the Pythagorean Law was not discovered until 1000 years after the completion of the pyramid and that not until 3000 years later did Zu Chongzhi work out the circumference ratio to such accuracy. The accurate calculation of the ratio came out in the west until the 16th century. Columbus discovered "America" 4000 years after the completion of the pyramid. And from then, people began to have an initial understanding of the distribution of oceans and land in the world. Today, nearly 5,000 years after the completion of the pyramid, we are finally able to work out the weight of the earth and the distance between the sun and the earth… but how could people 4,500 years ago conduct such accurate calculations?
(5)The Mystery of Its Long-Lasting Existence
It is said that of the seven great wonders of the ancient world, some have collapsed, some have disappeared with the passage of time, and only the pyramids have stood the test of time and still stand towering. What is the secret to their permanent existence?
Let’s first do an experiment: pour a certain amount of rice, sand, and gravel respectively, and soon three cones will be formed. Although they are different in quality, they are quite similar in shape. If you conduct a measurement, you will find that their cone angles are all 52 degrees. This naturally formed angle is the most stable angle and is called “the limiting angle and stable angle of natural falling”. Strangely, the angles of the pyramid are exactly 51.50.9 degrees. This shows that it has been built according to the “limiting angle and stable angle”.
The wind in the desert is fierce. Due to the unique shape of the pyramid, the strong wind is forced to slowly rise along the slope or edges of the tower. The windward side of the tower becomes smaller and smaller from bottom to top. When it reaches the top, the windward side approaches zero. This unique shape, which uses softness to overcome hardness, minimizes the destructive power of the wind.
People also know that the directional effect of magnetic lines can cause ground structures and even mountains to collapse. This pyramid is located at the center of the magnetic lines, and it moves with the movement of the magnetic lines and the earth. Therefore, the amplitude it experiences is extremely weak, and earthquakes have little impact on it.
The mystery of the stability of the pyramid lies in its 52-degree angle, pyramidal shape, and synchronous movement with the magnetic lines. But who can tell us how the ancient people 4500 years ago knew that a 52-degree angle was a stable angle? How did they know to use a pyramid shape to resolve desert storms? And how did they know to lay the huge foundation of the tower at the center of the magnetic lines?
(6)Microwave Resonating Cavity and Cosmic Wave
Man is mortal, but why did they dedicate so much labor and wealth to building a storeroom for a carcass? Are there any other reasons except for the king's luxury and extravagance?
Yes, there are. Scientists' research indicates that the shape of the pyramid has enabled it to store a strange "energy," which can cause the carcass to rapidly dehydrate and speed up "mummification." The dead can thus wait for the resurrection sometime in the future.
If a rusty metal coin is placed in a pyramid, it will soon become shiny and glittery; if a glass of fresh milk is placed in the pyramid and taken out 24 hours later, it will still be fresh and delicious. If you have a headache or toothache, go to the pyramid and after an hour, the swelling and pain will disappear as if a burden has been lifted. If you are suffering from neurasthenia and exhaustion, go to the pyramid and after a few minutes or hours, you will feel revitalized, and your energy will be doubled.
French scientist Bovis discovered that the carcasses of small animals such as piglets and puppies placed in waste bins at one-third the height of the pyramid did not decompose, but instead dehydrated and turned into "mummies." He built a small pyramid in his workshop according to the dimensions and proportions of the Great Pyramid and achieved the same antiseptic and preserving effect. These small pyramids for home use were once popular in the United States for preservation and experimentation purposes. Czech radio technician Karl Delbar created the "Pyramid Blade Sharpener" based on Bovis's discovery and was awarded a patent by the Czech government in 1959.
The Egyptian scientist Healy also did an experiment. After having put the bean seeds in the pyramid for some time, he found that the sprouts were five times longer, and the chlorophyll was five times more.
In 1963, biologists at the University of Oklahoma determined that the Egyptian princess Menat, who had been dead for thousands of years, still had viable skin cells on her lifelike body.
The most hair-raising story comes from Dr. Masu, an Egyptian archaeologist who announced that when he opened the stone door of an ancient tomb 27 feet below the Valley of the Kings after four months of excavation, a large gray cat covered in dust arched its back and hissed fiercely, pouncing towards the people. Several hours later, the cat died in the laboratory, but it faithfully guarded its master for 4000 years.
Some scientists believe that the structure of the pyramids creates a good microwave resonance cavity. The heating effect of microwave energy can sterilize and dehydrate the body, and the cavity can fully play the role of microwave. But how did the pharaohs 4000 years ago know how to use microwaves?
Other scientists believe that any building can absorb different cosmic waves according to their external shapes. The granite in the pyramid has a battery-like effect, absorbing and storing various cosmic waves, while the limestone outside the pyramid prevents the diffusion of cosmic waves. The supernatural power generated inside the pyramid is the result of the action of cosmic waves. But how could the pharaohs 4000 years ago know about cosmic waves and discover the relationship between cosmic waves and stone?
(7)Pharaoh’s curses and nuclear waste
It is incorrect to think of the pyramid only as a source of LIFE and energy. The pyramid also deters people from further exploration with its mysterious and frightening means.
In 1922, people excavated the mausoleum of Tutankhamun, a king who died in the 18th century B.C. The entrance to the grave bore the awe-inspiring inscription: "Any tomb robber will be cursed by pharaoh."
Scientists have traditionally dismissed the 'curse of the pharaohs' as superstitious nonsense, yet repeated instances of misfortune and disaster have demonstrated the potency of these curses.
One of the leaders of the excavation, Duke Karna, was bitten by a mosquito and suddenly died of a carbuncle. Then a visitor named Yewell drowned, while the railway magnate Mr. Amerige died of pneumonia. A journalist who used an X-ray camera to photograph the mummy of the king died of shock. Dr. Kent's assistants, Mike and Pitcher, died one after another under mysterious circumstances. Pitcher's father committed suicide by jumping off a building, and an eight-year-old child was accidentally killed by a funeral car. Within three years and three months of the excavation, a total of 22 people connected to the project died mysteriously.
The Pyramid of Khufu also bears a terrifying inscription: “The wings of death shall fall upon those who disturb the pharaoh's peace.”
Dr. Ismail Taya, a professor at Cairo University, believes that there is a type of fungus called Aspergillus in mummies' bodies. Infection with this fungus can cause inflammation of the respiratory system, red spots on the skin, and ultimately death due to difficulty breathing.
The American Medical Journal once published an investigative report stating that out of 100 British tourists who had visited the pyramids, 40% died of cancer within 10 years, and they were not old. Moreover, those who were daring enough to climb to the top of the pyramid quickly experienced a state of coma and none survived.
Recently, Professor Davidov from Barry University in Miami detected radiation decay in the pyramid. Apparently, this is the main reason why British tourists developed cancer. However, there is no such radiation outside the pyramid. It seems that the pyramid structure can prevent radiation leakage, so he put forward a new and bold hypothesis:
The pyramids were nuclear waste storage facilities built by prehistoric extraterrestrials.
Okay, the above introduction and analysis of the pyramids are very insightful, and there is no need for me to explain further. The fact is that the pyramids are not the work of human beings, nor are they the tombs of pharaohs. There are many reasons why the pharaohs' bodies were stored inside, and one of the main reasons was to prevent the secret of how the angels created humans from being leaked and copied by humans or other "aliens," causing unnecessary trouble. The pharaohs were the supreme beings among humans, and their bodies were stored in the pyramid, so people would not try to enter the tower out of respect, thereby protecting the secret from being leaked. So, what about the curse of the pharaohs?
34.The Curse of the Pharaohs - Divine Restraint
So what happens to those who dare to trespass into the pyramid?
According to the Curse of the Pharaohs, all intruders will be killed, otherwise the secret will be leaked.
But what is the Curse of the Pharaohs?
When excavators such as Carter entered a spacious room under the pyramid,they found a mud sculpture board that read: "Death will come on swift wings to those who disturb the peace of the King."
Another statue had the inscription: "I am the one who is matched with the scorching heat of the desert, which forces tomb robbers to flee and is responsible for guarding the tomb of Tutankhamun."
These two sentences are the Curse of the Pharaohs.
But does the curse really have an irresistible power? Let's look at some collected examples.
The excavation leader Carnarvon fell ill soon after the tomb was opened on December 5, 1922, and died. His sister wrote in her memoirs: "Before he died, he had a high fever and kept shouting, 'I heard him calling me, and I'm going to join him.'"
Another leader, Carter, died in 1939 at the age of 65, seemingly not affected by the curse, but his beloved canary was bitten to death by a cobra one day. In addition, his daughter hanged herself shortly after her father's death, leaving a note that read: "I can no longer bear the curse.” In addition, one of Carter's assistants died of lung disease suddenly one day, three years after the excavation work had taken place, and another assistant died suddenly at the age of 45 in 1929.
British Investor Canarvon was bitten by a bug and died in pain within six months after the project was completed. The nurse who accompanied him in the Cairo hospital heard him shouting loudly before he died: "I'm done, I've heard the call." This nurse also died later, inexplicably.
Six months after Canarvon's death, his half-brother Hibbard committed suicide due to "schizophrenia".
In 1939, Canarvon's mother-in-law also died suddenly, allegedly also bitten by a bug.
American railroad tycoon Gruelle died suddenly of the plague shortly after entering the tomb.
South African millionaire Sheik Ali was visiting the excavation site of Tutankhamun's golden mask and fell into the Nile and drowned.
Professor Richard, who used X-ray examination on the Pharaoh's mummy, developed a high fever after working for several days and died soon after.
The director of the Cairo Museum, Mehler, did not believe in curses and boasted about it. Four weeks later, he suddenly passed away due to heart disease, according to doctors.
By the end of 1923, 22 people who participated in the excavation mysteriously fell ill and died.
In 1971, Mr. Emery, an archaeologist who searched for ancient tombs about 30 kilometers south of Cairo, suddenly became paralyzed and died shortly after.
Professor Dummichen, who copied inscriptions inside the tomb, also met with misfortune.
The Egyptian government's antiquities administrator agreed to take Tutankhamun's relics out of Egypt and to exhibit them in Paris. He was hit by a car and died in the hospital three days later. His daughter was also involved in a car accident and was critically injured.
Dr. Meverlitz, who was preparing for the "Egyptian Antiquities Exhibition," died suddenly at home a week after signing the exhibition agreement.
Two pilots who airlifted Tutankhamun's relics suddenly died from heart disease shortly after.
During the exhibition of the Golden Mask in San Francisco, a police officer was hospitalized due to heart disease while on duty. When asked about the reason, he said, "When standing in front of the mask, there seems to be something producing a force behind me, making me shiver."
Mr. Moses, who helped to knock down a major wall, died from a disease similar to a nervous breakdown. Reed, who conducted the first X-ray examination of the Pharaoh's body, and American billionaire Wolf, also died subsequently.
According to research, at least 40 archaeologists' sudden deaths were related to the Pharaoh's tomb.
The above are just records of famous people's deaths. What about the rest of the unnamed participants? Many people must have died inexplicably without realizing the cause, but because they were unknown, no one investigated the cause of death.
Before the discovery of Tutankhamun’s tomb in 1923, around 1900, a stone sarcophagus was excavated from an ancient Egyptian tomb. The coffin was inscribed with the words "Whoever touches this coffin will be in trouble or will be swallowed by seawater." Indeed, participants almost all died inexplicably one after another. Later, the stone coffin was purchased by an American millionaire and was put on the Titanic in March 1912, ready to be transported to the United States for exhibition. Unexpectedly, the Titanic hit an iceberg while sailing on the sea and both the coffin and the ship were "swallowed by seawater."
Above are some information about the deaths of people related to the Egyptian tombs that have been collected. Whether this information is true or not, please judge for yourself. If you don't believe it, you can hug Tutankhamun's golden mask or personally visit the ancient tombs in Egypt to see what happens.
Because the pyramids are the "womb" of human birth, there are countless mysteries inside. Once these mysteries are discovered, they will directly affect whether humans should continue to survive on Earth, just like the current "cloning" technology. If humans can be replicated on a large scale, it will directly threaten the balance of LIFE in various spaces and disrupt the order of the "reincarnation" of LIFE. Therefore, humans cannot take risks.
If the dogs we raise at home gradually possess human intelligence, should we continue to raise them or execute them?
If someone is curious about the advanced military secrets of the Department of Defense, we first use guards, electronic protection, and other measures to defend. What if they have already penetrated the secret repository? Are we going to let them walk away and leak the high-level secrets?
Peeping into the secrets of others is a very dangerous act and a foolish behavior that brings trouble upon oneself. Depending on the level of secrecy, the explorer will face the fate of being threatened, tongue cut, eye gouged, imprisoned, or killed.
Let's just be honest people and not let our curiosity lead us to the path of death. All secrets will eventually be revealed to the world, but it takes time. It is not yet time for humanity to know, and at that time, there will be people who are destined to explain the mysteries.
For those who know about cloning technology... it's best not to say anything. Think about it yourself.
Alright! That's all about the curse of the pyramids and the pharaohs. Can we deduce the existence of the Greatest Creator from these mysterious phenomena?
35.Why is the Bermuda Triangle mysterious?
I am not surprised or skeptical about geographical mysteries and phenomena because more than twenty years ago, I witnessed a miraculous sight on "Ci'er Mountain" in Zhangjiakou City, Hebei Province.
At that time, I was studying in Zhangjiakou and liked to invite some classmates to go hiking on the mountain on Sundays. Once, we came to the half slope of a mountain and saw three closely connected square caves with sides about one meter long, arranged side by side on the mountain. Curiosity naturally made us look into the caves. I don't remember the order in which we looked into the three caves, but I only remember that in one cave, there was a cold wind blowing directly at us, in another cave, drops of water fell into a small pool in the cave, and in the third cave, there was neither wind nor water, but the cave was full of ice blocks and ice edges. We stood at the cave's edge, using our imagination to speculate how such a strange sight was formed. It was late spring and early summer at that time, and the ice in the cave should have melted long ago. Where did the ice come from? Moreover, why were there no ice in the other two caves that were tightly adjacent? What's more puzzling was where did the wind come from in the cave?
With doubts in our minds, we went down the mountain and asked a local person as if we had discovered a new continent: "Do you know there are three strange caves on this mountain?"
He laughed and replied, "Yes, I know. One is called the Wind Cave, the other is called the Water Cave, and the third is called the Ice Cave. I knew about them since I was a child. This mountain is called “Ci'er Mountain”. If you kowtow in front of the cave, you will have sons in the future."
Wow! It's amazing.Looking back, I wonder if my son is the result of those frequent kowtows at ‘Cier Mountain.’ ‘Cier Mountain’ seems to hold its own mysterious blessings, while Bermuda doesn't offer as much fortune. The Bermuda Triangle is called the "Devil's Triangle," "Death Triangle," "Ship and Aircraft Graveyard," "Black Hole of the Earth," and so on.
So, what is Bermuda? What is the Bermuda Triangle? And why are there these terrifying nicknames?
Bermuda is an archipelago of more than 360 islands located in the Pacific Ocean.
The Bermuda Triangle refers to a triangular sea area that extends from Bermuda in the north to Puerto Rico in the south of the Caribbean Sea and west to the southern tip of the Florida Peninsula in the United States.
The reason Bermuda is known as the "Death Triangle" is that ships and airplanes often mysteriously disappear in this area. Below, I have excerpted several reports for everyone to understand the mystery of Bermuda:
How terrible and mysterious is the Bermuda Triangle? More than 500 years ago, the famous navigator Columbus had encountered a magical and terrifying natural phenomenon in the Bermuda Triangle. It was in 1500, Columbus's fourth trip to America, passing through the Bermuda Triangle in the Atlantic Ocean. One day, Columbus and his companions on board came out of the cabin and stood on the deck, enjoying the beautiful seascape here. At that time, the sky was clear, the wind was calm, and the sea surface like a mirror reflected the dazzling moonlight, and the waves stirred up by the bow of the ship looked like piles of snow-white pearls. The vast expanse of sea and sky, connected by water, made people feel soothed, relaxed and in high spirit. Just when Columbus and his companions were intoxicated by the beautiful and charming sea views, suddenly the weather changed dramatically. In an instant, the sky darkened, the strong wind blew, and the sea water rolled up waves dozens of meters high, like water walls attacking the deck. At this moment, the sailing ship was like sailing in a canyon, almost unable to see the sun, violently tossing on the sea, and Columbus nervously commanded the sailors. They tried to stop at the nearest Florida coast. Although all the people on board worked together to turn the course, all the navigation instruments on board suddenly failed, and the sailors were dizzy. Unable to distinguish the direction, the sailing ship seemed like a wild horse out of control, no longer obeying the sailors' control, and could only drift. The people on board only hoped to keep the sailing ship safe and escape from the danger. Finally, after several days and nights of hard work, they were lucky to escape from the storm and everything returned to normal, and the ship sailed forward steadily. Columbus recorded this thrilling experience in his sailing log.
Regarding the mysterious disappearance of ships and sailors in the Bermuda Triangle, the earliest recorded incident was in August 1840 when a French sailing ship called the Rosalie was found anchored in the waters near Bermuda. The ship had its sails up and was carrying intact cargo such as fruits and silks, but there was no trace of any crew members on board. The only living creature found was a starving canary. No one knows what happened to the crew or what caused the incident.
In 1872, a similar incident occurred when a two-masted sailing ship called the Mary Celeste encountered trouble 100 nautical miles west of the Azores. The ship sent out a distress signal and 11 days later, when it was discovered by others, there was no sign of any crew members. However, the dining table was set with bread, butter, and other delicious food. Some teacups were still filled with coffee and water, the clock was ticking, and a bottle of machine oil was found on the sewing machine. All of these indicated that the ship did not encounter any severe weather conditions. But how can these phenomena be explained?
In December 1945, Captain Taylor led 14 pilots from the US 19th Flight Squadron on a training flight with five Avenger torpedo bombers from the airport in Fort Lauderdale, Florida. Taylor was an experienced pilot with 2599 flying hours under his belt and should have had no problem completing such a training mission. However, when the squadron flew over the Bahamas, the base suddenly received a call from Taylor: "My compass is not working!" "I am flying over land that is not connected!" For the next two hours, radio communication was intermittent but showed that they were flying roughly north or east. At 4pm, the command post received another call from Captain Taylor: "I can't figure out my position, I don't know where I am." Then the radio signal became weaker until it fell silent. The command post realized that something was wrong and immediately dispatched a seaplane to search. Half an hour later, people on an oil tanker saw a fireball, and the seaplane had crashed. In just six hours, six planes and 15 pilots disappeared without a trace, leaving authorities puzzled. The military decided to conduct the largest search ever, involving 300 aircraft and 21 ships, including aircraft carriers. The search covered every inch of the sea from the Bermuda Triangle to the Gulf of Mexico, lasting for five days, but still no trace of the six planes was found.
In 1935, the sailors on the Italian freighter Rex watched as the American sailing ship La Dorada was gradually swallowed by the waves. However, five days later, they saw with their own eyes that the sailing ship was miraculously floating on the sea again.
Another prominent example is the disappearance of the USS Cyclops, a US Navy auxiliary ship carrying manganese ore, in March 1918. The giant cargo ship had 309 sailors and was equipped with good radio equipment at the time, yet it vanished without sending any distress signals.
In 1951, while searching for a missing military ship in this area, a Brazilian seaplane discovered a massive black object moving at an astonishing speed beneath the waters of the Bermuda Triangle.
In February 1977, someone piloting a private seaplane over the Bermuda Triangle found that the compass needle was off by dozens of degrees, and the people eating on board noticed that their knives and forks had become bent. After leaving the area, they also discovered strong noise recorded on the tape of their tape recorder.
A captain of the American Maritime Rescue Company once said that when he was passing through the Bermuda Triangle on a ship, the compass needle suddenly swung violently, and the diesel engine that was running suddenly lost power. The waves were turbulent, and there was thick fog all around the ship. He ordered the engineer to go full speed ahead, and finally broke through the thick fog. However, the waves outside this area were not big, and there was no fog. He said he had never seen anything like it before.
In 1943, a Dr. Jousa, under the cooperation of the US Navy, conducted an experiment using two powerful magnetic generators. After the generators were turned on, green smoke rose around the ship, and both the ship and the crew experienced some kind of stimulation. Some people recovered after treatment, but Jousa committed suicide afterwards. The result of the experiment was never published.
In 1979, a joint expedition of American and French scientists discovered a huge underwater pyramid on the seabed of the Bermuda Triangle. According to photos taken by Charles Berlitz, honorary curator of the Miami Museum in the United States, this underwater pyramid is even larger than the Great Pyramid of Egypt. There are two black holes on the body of the pyramid, and seawater flows through them at high speed.
The missing ships and planes all disappeared mysteriously without leaving any trace. Some crew members vanished without a trace, while the ship and other items remained intact. Why is this so?
This dates back to 2 billion years ago, when the Greatest Creator sent many angels (Super Celestial Beings and Buddhas) to Earth to create LIFE forms other than humans. These angels built many LIFE manufacturing laboratories, known as pyramids, on the 30-degree north and south latitudes along the Bermuda, Pacific, and Atlantic Oceans. After 500 million years of work, the projects were completed, and they withdrew from Earth. These areas were not seas at the time, but rather mild climate and spring-like land. In order to keep the secret, they treated these areas like children playing with mud, chefs kneading dough, sinking areas with pyramids to the bottom of the ocean, and raising the sea level to create land. The current continents were formed 1.5 billion years ago, and the Himalayas were also created at that time.
Just as the pyramids in Egypt prevented others from entering, preventive measures were also taken in areas such as the Bermuda Triangle. As for the mysteries within, they can only be understood from the perspectives of space and time. Please refer to the "Universe, Time and Space” Chapter.
# 40 Evidences Proving The Existence Of The Greatest Creator (36--40)
Xuefeng
36.Mirage - the Emergence of the Elysium World
If I were to say that mirages are the emergence of the Elysium World, scientists, especially meteorologists and optical scientists, would surely scoff and say that I know nothing about the refraction and total reflection of light.
Indeed, my knowledge of optics and meteorology is only superficial, and I dare not show off my shallow knowledge in these fields, for fear of "Showing off my skills in front of an expert" or "Displaying low-level skills in front of an expert to impress them."
But since I have a clear understanding of the origin of the universe, the origin of LIFE, the origin of humanity, and the 36-dimensional spaces in my consciousness, I also have my own explanation for mirages. I hope that experts can further analyze them from different perspectives.
What is a mirage?
A mirage is the revelation of the celestials and Buddhas to human beings. It is the emergence of a drop of the scenery of the Elysium World of the 36-dimensional spaces in the human world. In other words, a mirage is the true scene of the existence of the Elysium World.
Some people describe a mirage as "elusive," "ever-changing," "seemingly real yet illusory," and "like a fairyland." These descriptions are quite appropriate, especially the description of "like a fairyland," which can be said to reveal the true scene of a mirage. Strictly speaking, a mirage is a fairyland, and the "Elysium World of the West" preached in Buddhism is such a scene.
When people who are fated to see the vast mountains, boundless sea, towering pavilions and buildings, hidden city walls and castles, and peaceful mountains and rivers in the sky from places like the beach, desert, Gobi, and lakeside, they will definitely have an inexplicable feeling about the beautiful and illusory scenery in the sky. What is it? Where does it come from? Is it from heaven or from earth?
Scientists explain that it is an atmospheric optical phenomenon, the result of light refraction or total reflection in the atmosphere of different densities. More precisely, natural landscapes on earth are illuminated by light, reflected into the atmosphere, and due to the drastic temperature changes in the desert or ocean, the local air forms different densities in the sky. When the reflected light from the object enters high-density air from low-density air, it refracts like a chopstick inserted into a water bowl, casting the natural landscapes of the earth into the sky, and then a mirage appears.
The explanation seems reasonable, but I would like to point out the following details and see how we can explain them.
All explanations say that mirages are the refraction or total reflection of distant landscapes. I want to ask, what exactly is meant by "distant"? How far away is considered "distant"?
Many sky appearances have been recorded. Have scientists found similar or alike landscapes on Earth corresponding to the "distant" mirages?
What is the image formed after refraction, an upright or inverted image? If it is an inverted image, why is the image seen in the sky upright? If the image formed after refraction is upright, why are some mirages inverted?
Do the reflected light rays enter from a rarer medium into a denser medium or from a denser medium into a rarer medium? In other words, do the light rays refract from the sky downwards or from the ground upwards? Objects on the earth reflect light towards the sky only from below, so how can reflections occur from above to below? Of course, we can say that light rays undergo N-fold refraction in the atmosphere, leading to reflections from above to below, but this is only theoretical and does not work in reality. If it did, we would see mirages every day.
Experts say that in the scorching sun of the desert, due to the low specific heat of sand, the temperature rises quickly. The temperature of the lower air near the sand rises very high, while the temperature of the upper air remains low. This creates an abnormal distribution of temperature. Due to thermal expansion and contraction, the density of the lower hot air close to the sand is small, while that of the upper cold air is large. Therefore, the refractive index of the air is smaller in the lower layer and larger in the upper layer. When light reflected from distant higher objects enters from the denser upper layer to the rarer lower layer, it is refracted continuously, and the incident angle gradually increases. When it becomes equal to the critical angle, total reflection occurs, resulting in a mirage.
This theoretical analysis seems reasonable, but I have a question: if this theory is correct, then mirages should be seen frequently in the sky above deserts all over the world. Why do some deserts not have mirages for decades? Are those deserts not within the scope of this theory?
Of course, experts can argue that the desert where a mirage occurs must have a special geographic and climatic environment. Without this special nature, even if there is a desert, a mirage will not appear in the sky above it.
So, I want to ask: what are the special conditions that make a mirage appear in the sky above a desert? Which desert on earth does not have these special conditions?
As for the mirages that occur near the sea, experts explain it this way: in the summer, on calm and still water, the upper layer of air is heated and has lower density, while the air near the water surface is cooled by the water current and has higher density. When the temperature difference between the upper and lower layers of air is large and the density is lower in the upper layer and higher in the lower layer, light reflected from islands, towns, ships, and other objects on the horizon can be refracted or totally reflected up and down, thus causing a mirage.
Yes, during summer, the air above the sea is prone to forming a density pattern of lower density at the top and higher density at the bottom. But what about autumn and winter? On December 16, 2002, the Shandong region entered winter, so why did a mirage still appear on the Penglai Peninsula? If the experts' theory is correct, then the air above the sea during summer should always have this density pattern, so why aren't mirages seen above the sea worldwide?
In recent years, mirages have frequently appeared in the air above the Penglai Peninsula in Shandong. Some experts claim that this is due to the results of recent environmental clean-up efforts, with the air now being fresh and the environmental quality being high, leading to frequent mirages.
This claim seems more like a politician's language rather than a conclusion from experts. If this is indeed the experts' viewpoint, then I have a question: when the Industrial Revolution had not yet happened on Earth, the air in the Penglai Peninsula was even fresher and of even better quality than it is now, so why didn't mirages appear frequently? Instead, they only appeared every few years. How does the air quality in Hawaii compare to that of the Penglai Peninsula, and why aren't mirages seen frequently there?
Of course, experts will argue that the unique natural environment of the Penglai Peninsula is the main factor leading to the appearance of mirages, and other places do not have this uniqueness, making it less likely for mirages to appear.
If this claim is correct, then I must ask another question: since the Penglai Peninsula has a unique natural condition, shouldn't the appearance of the mirage be roughly the same each time? Why do the images of the mirage differ every time it appears? Does the natural environment of the Penglai Peninsula change every year?
From the theory of light refraction, we know that when light passes through a medium with uniform density, its direction and speed of propagation usually remain unchanged. However, when light passes through two media with different densities at an oblique angle, at the interface where the two media meet, not only does the speed of propagation change, but the direction of the light also deviates.
This theory is correct, but if we use this theory to explain mirages, it is not acceptable. From the perspective of the atmosphere, not only is the density different between the convection layer, isothermal layer, intermediate layer, ionosphere, and exosphere, but the density also varies within the same atmospheric layer. Therefore, when the sun shines on the earth, there must be light refraction occurring, and just like how we see the moon in the water, we can also see many illusory suns in the atmosphere. So why can't we see them? The density of air is not only different during the day but also at night. When the full moon hangs in the sky, we can see the mirage of the moon reflecting on the water. So why can't we see the illusory reflection of the moon refracted into different densities of air in the sky?
My explanation for the mirage is that it's not a reflection of earthly scenery in the sky, but a distortion of time and space of the Elysium World, which is a deliberate arrangement by the Greatest Creator to indicate to humanity that "your sky is not illusory, but another time and space, another world, and that you humans have a bright future."
When I introduced the Elysium of the 36-dimensional spaces, I already explained that the Thousand-year World and the Ten-thousand-year World are very far away, while the Elysium World is right here, and the entire universe of the Earth belongs to the Elysium. World. That is to say, the Earth, the solar system, the Milky Way, the Rotary-River Galaxy, and the Law-Rotary Galaxy all belong to the Elysium World. Everything we see is a kind of illusory image: mirages are illusory, transient beauty is illusory, flowers and trees are illusory, insects, birds, and beasts are illusory, rivers, lakes, and seas are illusory, the universe is illusory, and life is also illusory. Then, where is it not illusory? The answer is: the Elysium World is not illusory. "Emptiness is not empty, form is not real." The smaller the energy, the more it takes shape, and the larger the energy, the more formless it becomes. "Great form has no contour."
Why can't we see the Elysium World then? Because our eyes don't have that structure. Can we see ultraviolet and infrared rays? Can we see electromagnetic and biological waves? Can we see gamma and beta rays? We are in a wonderful world (Elysium World), but we only see less than 3% of the world around us. Why can't we see it? Because our "merits and virtues" have not yet reached that standard. This is like someone asking, "Why can't I stay in the White House, the Kremlin, or Zhongnanhai?" Why? Think about it yourself.
Here is some information that may help us understand time and space.
"On January 28, 1915, a Turkish army advanced towards the 60th position in the Gallipoli region. When they climbed up the hill, several clouds descended vertically and silently enveloped the hill. Several metallic beams of light seemed to shoot out of the clouds. Then, a miraculous phenomenon occurred. The soldiers, who were brave and confident, one after another stepped into the clouds and disappeared in the clouds. A soldier named Lekade saw this terrifying scene with his own eyes. He shouted to stop his comrades, but they seemed to be deaf and crazily entered the fog. After a while, the clouds rose slowly and floated away, leaving only the hill. The whole army disappeared without a trace."
Where did they go?
They entered the mirage.
In 1994, an Italian passenger plane flying over the African coast suddenly disappeared on the radar screen in the control room, and then reappeared after a while. When the flight crew landed at the airport, the duty officer asked what had happened during the flight and why they suddenly lost track of it. The flight crew was puzzled and could not figure out what had happened because their flight had been going well without any accidents. Later, someone unexpectedly discovered that his watch was 20 minutes slow, and upon investigation, it was found that all the crew members and 315 passengers on the plane also had watches that were 20 minutes slow.
What happened during those 20 minutes? Where did they go? Why weren't they aware of it? And why didn't it show up on the radar screen?
In the "Universe, time and space" chapter, I talked about how time is divided into latitudinal time and longitudinal time. Longitudinal time is the time of the material world, and latitudinal time is the time of the nonmaterial world. Humans exist in longitudinal time, which is like the X-axis of a complex function, while latitudinal time is the Z-axis. When a person or object disappears from longitudinal time, they enter the realm of latitudinal space-time. No matter when they return, it is still the same time point for them, but for us, it may have been a year, ten years, or hundreds of years.
The Italian plane disappeared for 20 minutes because it entered the realm of latitudinal space-time. For the plane and the people on board, it might have been just a blink of an eye, so they were not aware that they had disappeared. However, for the people in the airport control room, it was a full 20 minutes.
What is the realm of latitudinal space-time? The mirage is an example of the realm of latitudinal space-time.
When I was a child, my grandmother told me a story. One day, a woodcutter got lost in the mountains while chopping wood. He wandered around for a while and suddenly saw two old men playing chess on a beautiful hillside. He didn't want to disturb them, so he squatted next to them to watch. Everything was so peaceful and natural, but the only thing that confused him was that the leaves on the trees next to him turned from yellow to green, and then from green to yellow, changing colors from time to time. After a while, when he looked away and then back, the two old men were gone. He shuddered and suddenly realized that this was a place he was very familiar with from chopping wood before. He followed the familiar path home.
When he arrived at the village, he found that his village had undergone a great change. He suspected that it was not his own village. He walked towards his home along the path he remembered, and everyone he met on the way looked at him with unfamiliar eyes. He didn't recognize any of them. He suspected that he had gone to the wrong village and asked the people he met about his old village. They all said that it was the village he was asking about. He asked if they knew certain people, but they replied that they were someone's grandfather or grandmother who had already passed away. When he asked about himself, they answered that he was someone's grandfather who had gone out to chop wood one day when he was young and never returned.
Now let's analyze why the woodcutter got lost while he was chopping wood in a familiar mountain. This was because he suddenly entered a mirage, and the environment was no longer the familiar environment he had known before. Therefore, he was bound to get lost. Why did he suddenly understand where he was after shivering? This was because the mirage disappeared, and he stood in the place he had been familiar with before, so he suddenly understood. Why wasn't he disappearing together with the mirage since he was fortunate enough to be in the mirage (the Elysium World)? This was because his spiritual quality had not yet reached the standard of living completely in the Elysium World. Then why did he have to witness the scene of the Elysium World with his own eyes? This was because he was destined to, and the two old men playing chess were definitely his relatives and friends in his previous life who had come to enlighten him and make him understand that although he did not yet have the qualifications to live completely in the Elysium World, the Elysium World does exist. He could realize this truth, laying a foundation for him to enter the Elysium World in the future.
This is a story about time and space. The woodcutter entered another realm of time and space, and when he returned from latitudinal time, he was still himself, but hundreds of years had passed in the longitudinal time of the mortal world.
Therefore, the mirage is just an emergence of the Elysium World. Those who see the mirage may not have entered that realm, but they have the fortune to witness the scenery of the Elysium World.
The mirage can appear not only in the sky but also on the ground. The scene of two old men playing chess that the woodcutter saw was a mirage on the ground. Even though there were many people near the mountain at that time, only the woodcutter could see it. Others couldn't see it no matter what they did, just like the hallucinations that appear in the brain of a person who has taken heroin. He really saw those scenes, and the people next to him couldn't see them no matter what.
Those who see the mirage are lucky. If we realize that different time and space have different scenery, we can develop our thinking and understand that our world is just a material world in the space-time of the universe. There are many more beautiful worlds outside this material world, so why not go to that more beautiful place?
God does not just consider us as a group of animals. He has revealed to those who are spiritual awakening another quiet and brilliant path of life. God Jesus and Buddha Shakyamuni are not fooling us. All swindlers are for their own personal gain, but were Jesus and Buddha also seeking personal gain? They gave up everything in the world, so why would they need to deceive us? Deceiving wealthy people can bring them money, deceiving officials can bring some benefits, but what is the point of deceiving us who have nothing?
37.Dream - What Does It Signify?
Dreamland is one of the 36-dimensional time and spaces.
A dream is a phenomenon behind which there is a hidden essence, as is the case with any phenomenon. It is the hidden essence that has caused the emergence of the phenomenon. A mirage is only a phenomenon, but the essence that has caused the phenomenon of a mirage is the Elysium World. Movement is a phenomenon, but the essence causing the occurrence of this phenomenon is instinct and gravitation. Man is also a phenomenon, and the essence prompting the emergence of man is the transmigration of LIFE.
What is the essence of a dream?
The essence of a dream is the rehearsal and presage of future events.
Let’s first have a look at some examples of dreams.
On an April night in 1865, Lincoln, the well-known American president, had a dream in which he discovered a crowd of people wailing when he strolled in the White House. He entered a room and found that his soldiers were guarding a corpse. He asked them whose body this was. They answered, “The president, he was assassinated.” The next day he told this dream to his wife and other people. Several days later, this terrible dream came true. President Lincoln was assassinated.
Before the sailing of the famous passenger ship “Titanic”, a British merchant named Cannon Middleton dreamed of the ship floating on the sea with upturned keels, crews, and passengers around were swimming and floating. The next night he had the same dream, which prompted him to cancel the plan to travel by “Titanic”. Very soon, his dream became a reality.
In August 2002, I had this dream: I was walking on a strange road when suddenly a mass of cloud drifted over my head. I jumped up to pull the cloud down only to find that the cloud resembled a bundle of coiled cotton. I unfolded the bundle layer by layer and saw a new hat, a new suit of clothes, and a new pair of shoes in the bundle. The only thing lacking was a pair of trousers. The next day I told my wife about the dream, who grumbled, “That might not be a good omen.”
In the next few months, I busied myself madly for several people “who claimed to have lost the love of their fathers”. And they affectionately called me “dad”, but I was fooled and cheated, nearly ripped off all my belongings earned through years of hard work. This is really a case “Three decades of toil end up in nothing in a night’s time.”
Later upon reflection, I came to realize the omen of this dream: new hat, new clothes, and new shoes foretold that I would have no hat, clothes, and shoes to wear. In the dream, no trousers appeared, so I was left with a scanty amount of property to subsist on.
There is another dream story that I can't remember which book it was recorded in or the specific names of the people involved. During a certain dynasty in China, there was a high-ranking official who dreamt that he was riding in the carriage of the chancellor, while the chancellor was pulling the carriage for him. However, they only went eight steps. When he woke up, he analyzed the dream for several people and said that he would replace the prime minister's position, and his term would be eight years. Later, the fact proved that his dream was completely fulfilled according to his analysis.
The above four examples show that far from being illusory and untrue, dreams are rehearsals and revelations of future realities.
There are a large number of dreams in this aspect that have been recorded in many books, both foreign and domestic, ancient and modern, especially in the Bible.
In fact, as long as each person summarizes themselves, they will find that all their dreams are a demonstration of the future. Whether we can uncover the mystery of them depends on our analytical ability and spiritual perception.
I found that the ancient Chinese book "Zhou Gong's Dream Interpretation" is a very valuable book, and the corresponding relationship between what is dreamed and what it signifies is almost always correct. Everyone can analyze their own dreams in comparison.
Freud's famous book "The Interpretation of Dreams" has some value in psychoanalysis, but it is a mess in analyzing the essence of dreams. In the chapter "The Unconscious and Consciousness-Reality," Freud said, "Can dreams predict the future? Of course not. Dreams provide us with experiences of the past."
Many dreams clearly predict the future, but Freud does not admit it. Many dream experiences are unimaginable for anyone who dreams, but Freud insists that those dreams provide us with experiences of the past.
The majority of people believe that dreams are fantasies and illusions emerging from their subconsciousness. But I would say that the visions of dreams are not scenes in the subconsciousness but rather the revelation of another time and space. Our bodies are sleeping on the bed, but our spiritual beings have left our bodies and entered another time and space. Let's look at the following example.
An American businessman named Wilmott once took the passenger ship called Limerick and left Liverpool, England for America. One night he dreamed that his wife, whom he had not seen for a long time, came aboard his ship in sleepwear. She walked directly toward him and kissed him. When she attempted to sleep with him, she spotted another man in the cabin. Thus she hesitated for a second and vanished. The next morning, a man named William Ted, who shared the cabin with him, said to him, "Last night I saw you with a woman." And he forced Wilmott to clarify whether he had secretly seduced any woman. Wilmott was greatly surprised, "Last night I dreamed that my wife came to see me. Have you also had this dream and seen the scenes of my dream?" What is even more amazing, when he returned to his home in New York, his wife told him that she once dreamed that she went aboard his ship and kissed him but left when she discovered another man in the cabin.
Weird? Inconceivable?
The above is a typical dream. In fact, none of our dreams are illusory; instead, they all have a solid existence.
A story is thus recorded in a book. Two girls shared a room with two separate beds. One night, one of the girls dimly saw a handsome man having sex with her roommate. The roommate was groaning with a great sense of comfort. Blushing shamefully, she quickly covered her head with the quilt. After a while, when she had completely sobered up, she lifted the quilt to steal another glance but found that the man had left, and her roommate was sleeping like a log.
The next morning, she impatiently said to her roommate, "What did you do last night? Be honest and tell me who that man was?" Completely taken aback, her roommate thought to herself, "How did she know what happened in my dream last night?" So she put on a bold face, "What man? I have been sleeping on my bed all night. Stop talking nonsense.”
The girl rebuked, “I thought we were good friends for years. I saw clearly that you were sleeping with a handsome man last night, why do you deny it?”
Without a choice, her roommate told her that in her dream last night, she could not resist the temptation of a handsome man and had an affair with him.
Things in dreams are more complex than things in the real world. Even if a person spends their entire lifetime studying dreams, they cannot fully explore them. I will only give a few examples to tell everyone that dreams are another time and space, another real world. So far, human understanding of dreams is only at the surface level. Only by believing in the Greatest Creator can we uncover many mysteries in the universe. Without the Greatest Creator, we humans are like a group of headless flies, blindly bumping into things.
38.Religion and the Greatest Creator
First, we must understand what religion is.
Religion is a spiritual and psychological activity through which man gets to know, believe in, worship, and follow gods and Buddhas.
Strictly speaking, only Christianity and Buddhism are true religions. Although Islam and Catholicism are also religions, their excessive administrative interference in secular affairs means that they cannot be considered pure religions. Although Hinduism predates Buddhism, it can only be seen as a source of Buddhism. Sikhism is a hybrid derivative of Indian Bhakti movement and Islamic Sufism, and its content can be found in Buddhist scriptures and the Quran, so it does not have an independent ideological system. Taoism in China mainly emphasizes the unity of man and nature, the interaction between man and nature, and does not have a set theory about gods, so it can only be seen as a kind of social activity of human beings, and not a spiritual and psychological activity of understanding, believing, worshiping and following gods and Buddhas. Shintoism in Japan is a hybrid of Buddhism and Taoism and has no new content or system.
Roman Catholicism, Protestantism, Eastern Orthodoxy, and other denominations are branches of Christianity, without independent philosophical systems. The original religions were mainly worship of ghosts, ancestors, totems, and idols, without a complete understanding of gods. Therefore, they can only be regarded as a social activity of people and cannot rise to the height of religion. Ancient Egyptian religion, ancient Babylonian religion, worship of the Emperor of Heaven during the Yin and Zhou dynasties in China, Phoenician religion, Hittite religion, Vedic religion, ancient Iranian religion, and so on, were basically the evolution of primitive religions, mainly worshiping nature or natural forces, without a perfect understanding of god. Therefore, they can only be regarded as a social activity and cannot become pure spiritual and psychological activities. Zoroastrianism (called the Worship of Fire in Chinese history) had its own independent understanding of god and was later absorbed by Christianity and Buddhism. Its essence can be found in the classics of Christianity and Buddhism. The essence of the "Two Teachings, Three Levels" theory of Manichaeism (called Mingjiao in China) can also be found in the classics of Christianity and Buddhism, but it cannot be regarded as an independent and perfect system. Brahmanism is essentially Vedic religion, a religion in ancient India, whose gods were mainly personified natural phenomena. Its "Three Paths and Four Lives" theory was corrected and promoted by Shakyamuni. Hinduism has a long history and a vast content, but it lacks a clear idea and route, giving people a sense of confusion and being at a loss. Therefore, it cannot be called a religion. Jainism has a long history and an independent theoretical system. Its essence has been included in Buddhism, and its dross has been overturned by science. It cannot continue to survive as a religion.
Strictly speaking, Judaism is not a religion of god, but a religion of the Greatest Creator. Its scriptures mainly include the "Old Testament" part of the Christian Bible. However, as a religion of the Greatest Creator, it is not perfect and cannot answer the minimum questions about the characteristics of the Greatest Creator, making people unconvinced.
Although the Kirtan and the Bhakti movement pursue spiritual perception and love for god, it confuses the Greatest Creator and gods, and its leader does not recognize it as a religion, but as a scientific movement, which also confuses science and religion. Therefore, we can only regard it as a manifestation of ancient Indian philosophy in the current stage and cannot rise to the level of religion.
Other small religious groups are blind spiritual and emotional pursuits of some people's emotional and spiritual emptiness, wanting to get rid of loneliness and seek group recognition or comfort, like a group of people gathering together to chat and relieve boredom, which cannot become a religion.
In the future, only Christianity and Buddhism will remain as religions, and the rest will gradually decline with the development of science and human progress.
Christianity and Buddhism are two relatively independent and relatively complete religions, but they are also two conflicting religions. However, as a social phenomenon, religion will inevitably disappear over time and "all religions, beliefs, schools of thought will be unified into one uniform belief system."
How can all religions be unified into one uniform belief system?
Let’s take a look at the religions that have appeared in history. At the beginning of each religion, all its followers were firmly convinced that their religion was the only true religion that would exist forever and that other religions were all evil cults and heresies. However, with the development of time, the progress of mankind, and especially the flourishing of science, those religions have all faded out from the stage of history. Then, can Christianity and Buddhism exist forever?
We have to ask the Greatest Creator to answer this question: can the Greatest Creator create two mutually contradicting religions? If this question is not easy to answer, we might as well ask directly, “Was religion created by the Greatest Creator?”.
If the answer is yes, then the disappearance of religions and the mutual contradictions between different religions can only prove the disorganized thinking of the Greatest Creator. However, the Greatest Creator we recognize is not like that.
If the answer is no, this shows that Christianity and Buddhism are not the religion of the Greatest Creator.
Since religion is not created by the Greatest Creator, we can say it was created by humans, or by gods, or by Buddha.
Regardless of whether it was created by humans, gods, or Buddha, if it contradicts itself, cannot answer all the questions raised by humans, and cannot explain all phenomena related to the universe, nature, and LIFE, then this religion will be unable to continue guiding humanity. Therefore, no matter how much the followers of the religion cannot accept reality emotionally, the inevitable outcome of this religion is decline.
Religion was progressive and drove the development of human history when it first appeared. But if we hold onto certain dogmas and use doctrines from 2,000 years ago to guide people's current activities, it will hinder the development of our spirituality. It is like dynasties in human history. When they were first established, they greatly promoted the development of social productivity and promoted social progress. However, as time went on, what was once progressive became outdated and became a shackle that hindered social development. As Marx analyzed, when a superstructure does not adapt to its economic foundation and production relations do not suit the development of productive forces, this superstructure and production relations will inevitably be eliminated and replaced by more advanced ones.
The reason why science can always prevail is that it is constantly evolving. If Einstein held onto Newtonian mechanics, he could not have developed the theory of relativity. If we think that the theory of relativity is universally applicable, quantum mechanics would be difficult to develop.
The development of mathematical history also proves that only through development can we have a future. By constantly exploring and advancing natural numbers, positive numbers, negative numbers, integers, fractions, irrational numbers, rational numbers, imaginary numbers, and complex numbers, we created a magnificent mathematical palace. If we still cling to natural numbers, deny the existence of other numbers, and do not explore, and try to solve all problems with natural numbers, humanity will still live in barbarism and ignorance in caves and tree branches.
Do we still doubt the major trend in religion, which advocates for the unification of all religions into one belief system?
We must continue to explore and advance, and it is necessary to predict " the unification of all religions into one belief system" in advance.
"The unification of all religions into one belief system" does not mean that all religions are assimilated into one religion. It is no longer a spiritual and psychological activity of understanding the Greatest Creator, believing in the Greatest Creator, worshiping the Greatest Creator, and following the Greatest Creator, but rather a reverence and praise of the Greatest Creator. There is only one Greatest Creator in the universe, but there are countless gods. The Greatest Creator is not a god, and a god is not the Greatest Creator. Worshiping gods can only obscure people's vision. Only by worshiping the Greatest Creator can we have a clear direction forward.
"The unification of all religions into one belief system" is the liberation of human nature, not another spiritual and mental shackle for humanity. It allows people to enjoy life freely, rather than being bound to a church or temple to perform tedious rituals.
"The unification of all religions into one belief system" means equality for all, not setting up more popes, spiritual leaders, priests, and monks to dictate people's lives and actions.
"The unification of all religions into one belief system" does not have fixed "scriptures" and "doctrines", but it is about promoting all the wisdom achievements of humanity.
"The unification of all religions into one belief system" is no longer about followers of different religions, everyone is a follower, and at the same time, nobody is a follower. All people are children of the Greatest Creator, not of any particular deity or Buddha.
In essence, "the unification of all religions into one belief system" is the true "religion" of the Greatest Creator.
Although it is called a religion, it is not actually a religion.
Will Christianity and Buddhism really exit the historical stage?
There are many people in the world who are fervently spreading their faith, which is commendable. I hope that everyone participates in religious activities. However, every preacher must be clear about the essence of the religion they are preaching and must be able to answer all questions about the Greatest Creator or Buddha. If you are ambiguous or unsure, and can't even figure it out yourself, you may misinterpret the scriptures. Everyone who participates in religious activities must continue to ask questions and ask why, why, why.
Once, a pair of elderly Christian missionaries zealously preached to me. They had been preaching for 40 years and could almost recite the entire Bible. Unexpectedly, they encountered such a "greenhorn" like me and were bombarded with a series of questions, including who planted the Tree of Knowledge in the Garden of Eden and what its purpose was. I made the situation extremely awkward, and I had hoped to gain a lot of knowledge about the Bible from them, but instead, I hurt the feelings of the two elderly people, and I still feel guilty about it today.
From my personal perspective, the most successful propagators of the Bible on Earth today are the "Jehovah's Witnesses". They are a group of wise, kind, and sincere people. If everyone in the world became a "Jehovah's Witness", it would be the embryonic form of heaven on earth. Their publications, "The Watchtower" and "Awake!", are collections of all-encompassing wisdom. But there are no perfect people, organizations, or religions in the world. I once asked my Jehovah's Witness Bible teacher, "Are Adam and Eve the common ancestors of mankind?" The answer was "yes." Then I asked, "Are they also the ancestors of African blacks?" The teacher didn't know how to answer. Because if the answer is "yes", it proves the correctness of Darwin's theory of evolution, that white people can become black, and black people can become white, which invisibly denies the theory of God creating humans. If the answer is "no", then it means that Adam and Eve are not the common ancestors of mankind, which invisibly denies the truth of the Bible.
Christianity is like this, then what about Buddhism?
In today's world, there is a famous Buddhist master and a well-known lay Buddhist among Chinese people who can be said to be well-versed in Buddhist scriptures. I have carefully read their books or lectures and deeply felt their spiritual excellence and outstanding talent. Their contribution to the dissemination of Buddhism is immeasurable. However, even the best gems have flaws, but flaws do not mean that gems are not precious. Only artificial gems and glass have no flaws.
Even people who have such profound knowledge of Buddhism are spreading ignorant knowledge. For example, one person said that as long as mosquitoes do not bite on the face but on other parts of the body, they should be allowed to eat their fill. We should not kill mosquitoes because killing mosquitoes is killing. Another person is very sympathetic to cockroaches and allows them to run wild in the kitchen without interference. Once, two cockroaches climbed onto the dining table, but the person couldn't bear to drive them away.
This kind of love and compassion for life is worthy of promotion. The problem is, is this what Buddhism teaches about kindness?
Buddha teaches "all sentient beings are equal." What are "sentient beings"? Buddha Shakyamuni told Subhuti in the Diamond Sutra: "all Bodhisattvas and Mahasattvas should subdue their minds as follows: All living beings born from eggs, wombs, humidity or by transformation, with or without form, either thoughtful or thoughtless, and neither thoughtful nor thoughtless are all led by me to the final nirvana for the extinction of reincarnation.” This clearly tells us that not only humans, animals, insects, microorganisms, bacteria, etc., are life, but also mountains, stones, fields, clouds, rain, and snow are life. Not only visible objects are LIFE, but also invisible things that people cannot see are LIFE. Not only things with consciousness and thoughts are LIFE, but also things without consciousness and thoughts are LIFE. In the meaning of LIFE, "all sentient beings are equal." We should show mercy and compassion to all living beings and cannot kill them at will. This should be the true meaning of kindness in Buddhism.
However, kindness has principles and is mutual. Kindness must be based on the basis of not harming each other. Unprincipled kindness actually leads to ignorance.
Mosquitoes should have their own food and activity areas. They should not "eat people" and harass humans. When they live in the pond, we have no reason to harm them. But when they exceed their own living area and come to eat people, they turn to evil. Do we still need to show kindness to evil things?
Cockroaches are insects and should live in their own territory. The kitchen is where humans live, not a place where cockroaches can do whatever they want. If we do not restrain them, how should we deal with rats, flies, fleas, bedbugs, centipedes, millipedes, cobras, etc.?
If kindness is practiced without principle, then a large number of weeds will grow in the fields. What should farmers do? Weeds are also living beings, but if we follow the views of monks and laymen, farmers can only let them spread uncontrollably, but what will happen as a result? Humans will have nothing to eat.
What should we do if we have wounds on our bodies? There are a large number of bacteria living at every wound. If we apply medicine or bandage it, we will inevitably kill those bacteria. Shall we watch the wound fester and suppurate?
What should we do when a spider makes a web in the bedroom? If we destroy it, isn't that cruel to the spider? If we don't destroy it, shall we watch flies, mosquitoes, and moths get trapped in the web and let the spider devour them?
Every seed of a plant is a living LIFE. Should we grind these lives into flour to eat or not eat?
There are tens of thousands of bacteria living in every glass of water. Should we drink it or not?
When we walk, every step we take, every footstep kills tens of thousands of living beings under our feet. Shall we stop walking?
Did Sun Wukong make a mistake when he fought the White Bone Demon three times?
Should all the police be disbanded and go home to hug their children?
No wonder the areas where Buddhism prevails have relatively dirty and chaotic sanitary environments. It turns out that it is to protect life.
No wonder people in Buddhist countries know how to protect themselves and dare not, nor are they willing to stop the evil things around them and let them run rampant in the world. It turns out that they all have a "kind" heart.
The purpose of religion should first be to liberate people, break the shackles that bind human nature, and let people live happier, freer, and more blessed lives, rather than add many more shackles. The more rules and regulations there are, the further away from the teachings of god and Buddha.
Religion seems to be somewhat related to ignorance. The Greatest Creator did not create religion. Religion is a reflection of human emotions.
After "the unification of all religions, beliefs, schools of thought into one belief system," the Greatest Creator will directly manage humanity, and the wisdom of Jesus, Sakyamuni, Mohammed, and Lao Tzu will not be forgotten but will be greatly developed.
39.Science and Civilization
Religion walks with ignorance, and science and civilization go hand in hand.
Science is an activity and knowledge that recognizes, explores, and explains the laws of operation of nature, human society, and the field of thought.
Civilization is a human conscious and voluntary behavior formed on the basis of correctly understanding the material and nonmaterial worlds.
Without the development and progress of science, civilization is just wishful thinking.
The true sign of civilization is that there is no conflict between people and society, people and nature, without laws and regulations, without supervision mechanisms, and they can maintain harmony.
For example, when we take a bus and eat a banana, how should we handle the banana peel? The uncivilized way is to throw the banana peel out of the window, only keeping the cleanliness under our feet, without considering the impact of the banana peel thrown out of the window on others. A more civilized approach is to put the banana peel under the seat and then leave without a second thought. A truly civilized approach is to take the banana peel with you when you leave and dispose of it properly in a trash bin.
For example, setting up an unmanned newspaper stand by a busy road, with each newspaper costing one dollar and a money box placed next to it for customers to make their own change. In this situation, civilized people will willingly and conscientiously put their money into the box, take their change, and pick up a newspaper from the top of the stack. Less civilized people will put their money in the box but will carefully choose their change and take a newspaper from the middle of the stack to maintain the neatness of the display. Uncivilized people, on the other hand, will take advantage of the lack of surveillance and help themselves to a newspaper without paying, or even take two, thinking to themselves, "I might as well take it if it's there." They don't consider the consequences of their actions, nor do they think about the loss incurred by the owner of the newspaper stand. Those who not only take the newspaper but also steal from the money box have committed a crime, which goes beyond the realm of civility and incivility.
Some may argue that civilization has little to do with science. In remote and simple villages, “no one pockets anything found on the ground, and doors are not bolted at night” and there is very little litter on the streets. Are these not examples of civilization?
This touches on the issue of understanding science. People generally think that space shuttles, ion accelerators, computer networks, maglev trains, nuclear power plants, cloning, nanotechnology, atomic bombs, and so on fall under the domain of science, while farming, cooking, working, and small-scale trading have nothing to do with it.
Many people are biased against science, thinking that while it benefits humanity, it also threatens civilization. For example, the disappearance of the “no one pockets anything found on the ground, and doors are not bolted at night” practices are almost entirely due to scientific development. Some even believe that science is responsible for the creation of weapons such as guns, bombers, and atomic bombs that kill people, and that it is also responsible for the hectic pace of modern life. Furthermore, some people believe that resource depletion, environmental pollution, and psychological and emotional stress are all caused by science.
Science is wrongly accused, and science suffers as a result.
Science is a discipline and activity that seeks to understand, explore, and explain the laws and development of nature, human society, and human physiology, psychology, and spirit. How can science be blamed for how people use the knowledge it provides?
The knowledge of science led to the invention of cars. If someone crashes their car and injures someone, can we say that science caused the accident?
The invention of the internet is the result of scientific development. If someone uses the internet to promote drugs or pornography, can we say that science is responsible for it?
The appearance of television, VCDs, DVDs, CDs, movies, telephones, and countless magazines and books is related to the development of science, but if someone uses these facilities for low-grade and vulgar propaganda, leading to people's lack of time, emotional apathy, psychological and emotional distortion, can we blame science for it?
Science led to the invention and appearance of the atomic bomb, but when someone uses the atomic bomb to threaten and intimidate others, can we say that science is threatening and intimidating others?
If all the negative phenomena and sins of modern society are attributed to science, then the following logical reasoning is completely correct.
Xiao Wang killed someone because his parents gave birth to him. If his parents did not give birth to him, there would be no problem of Xiao Wang killing someone. Therefore, the responsibility should not be on Xiao Wang, but on his parents. Xiao Wang's parents were born from their parents, so Xiao Wang's guilt should be borne by his grandparents. Following this logic, Xiao Wang's guilt should be borne by the ancestors of mankind. But where did the ancestors of mankind come from? The responsibility should lie with the Earth. Without the Earth, where would the ancestors of mankind come from? However, the matter is not yet settled. Without the solar system, there would be no Earth, and without the galaxy, there would be no solar system. In the end, the responsibility would be traced back to the Greatest Creator, who created the universe.
The result of logical reasoning is that the Greatest Creator should bear the responsibility for Xiao Wang's murder.
This kind of logical reasoning is absurd.
If this kind of reasoning is not absurd, then there is only one solution: to destroy humanity and the universe.
Is there anyone else who wants to push the blame onto science?
There is a fallacy that says, "science is a double-edged sword." This is undoubtedly like saying "the sun is a double-edged ball," "an orange is a double-edged fruit," "an airplane is a double-edged tool," and "a television is a double-edged machine." Everything is double-edged, and everywhere is double-edged. The result is that even one's own parents are double-edged people.
If we compare science to a knife, whether people use this knife to cut vegetables, mow the lawn, slaughter pigs, or kill people, depends entirely on the user, and has nothing to do with the knife.
When it comes to science, we cannot avoid talking about scientists. Nowadays, there are more and more scientists, and it is inevitable for the development of society. This is a good thing, but the problem is: "Who should be called a scientist?"
Who are scientists?
Scientists are people who discover a general and effective law in a certain time and space limit in the fields of nature, society, thinking, etc., and can clearly describe or explain this law in a certain language.
Newton discovered gravity, he was a scientist; Einstein discovered the theory of relativity, he was a scientist; Madame Curie discovered radioactive elements, she was a scientist; Planck discovered the quantum principle, he was a scientist; Laplace discovered the uncertainty principle, so he was also a scientist, and so on.
People who work in a scientific laboratory or work with scientists can only be called scientific workers, not scientists.
People who can explain a phenomenon cannot be considered scientists. Otherwise, I would also be a scientist.
People who work in a scientific academy cannot be called scientists.
People who can make inventions based on other people's theories are only called inventors, engineers, technicians, and cannot be classified as scientists. Edison was not a scientist.
People who can explain other people's theories in detail are not scientists. Many university professors can explain relativity and quantum mechanics to students, but they are teachers or professors, not scientists.
People who discover a law but cannot clearly describe its principles can only be said to have high intelligence, not scientists.
Therefore, the people who used Einstein's theory to develop the atomic bomb cannot be called scientists, at best they can only be seen as scientific workers or engineers.
Scientist is a sacred title that should not be used loosely to describe just anyone, otherwise it will tarnish science and scientists.
If someone discovers and explains a principle, they are a scientist. But if they later use their discovery for harmful deeds, that is a problem with their morals and social standing and has nothing to do with the title of scientist. It is like a person who makes a kitchen knife, which creates wealth for themselves and society, but if they use that knife to kill people, they become criminals. It is not right to say that the wealth they created was wrong just because they became criminals.
When we understand what science and scientists are, we will find that science is a catalyst for civilization.
Without the guidance of science, human beings are a group of blindly wandering animals, unreasonable, irreparable, and without a future.
Science and scientists are products of the Greatest Creator. The Greatest Creator did not create religion, but the Greatest Creator created science and scientists. A true scientist cannot deny the existence of the Greatest Creator because everything that the Greatest Creator creates is scientific, orderly, and principled, and not a tangled mess. Walking the path of science is walking the path of the Greatest Creator. Who is closest to the Greatest Creator? Scientists are closest to the Greatest Creator.
Human society is moving towards civilization. Today's society is more civilized than yesterday's society, and the present age is more civilized than the past age. If anyone hates science, hates the present, and fears the future, then take off your clothes, destroy everything you have now, and try to live in the primitive forest.
40.The Rise and Decline of Human Civilization
Hendrik Van Loon wrote an illustrated book called "The Story of Mankind," which stringed together the major events of human history like a string of beads.
On the basis of his field visits and research in Egypt, Iraq, Iran, Pakistan, India and other places, Yu Qiuyu wrote a book called "A Sigh of a Thousand Years."
These two works are very helpful for us to understand the rise and decline of human civilization.
When we examine the ancient Egyptian civilization, Maya civilization, Persian civilization, Greek civilization, Athenian civilization, Roman Empire, Islamic civilization, medieval European civilization, and the rise of Britain, we find that civilization is the crystallization of human wisdom. The rise of civilization depends on the progress of science and technology. Without the progress of science and technology, there would be no emergence and development of human civilization. Monkeys and gorillas have a longer history than humans, but they are forever in a primitive stage because there is no development and progress of science and technology.
So, how did the rising civilization decline?
Civilization needs an eternal spirit and pursuit as guidance. A civilization without an eternal belief is a frightening one that can be destroyed at any time. When the productivity of a nation or country is relatively highly developed, this nation or country will despise everything, feel inflated, look around, feel that it is the Greatest Creator, and can do whatever it wants, feeling that it is the only one who can save the world.
The result of self-inflation is that they want to impose their will on others, and the result is that they not only destroy the civilization of others, but also eventually decline themselves.
The reason why the Israeli nation was able to survive numerous difficulties is that they were supported by the Bible.
The reason why Indian civilization has been fluctuating is that it is supported by Buddhism, Brahma, and the Emperor of Heaven.
The reason why Chinese civilization has been able to persist until today, with neither excessive strength nor weakness, is mainly due to the concept of "correspondence between nature and humanity, unity of heaven and humanity."
With an eternal anchor, one will not become arrogant, will be humble, will know that there is always something beyond, and understand that humans are not the highest form of LIFE, nor are they the rulers of the universe.
The United States is the most powerful emerging civilization in the world today, and the main reason for the rise of its civilization is "In God We Trust," as seen on the back of the U.S. dollar bill.
If the United States does not trust in God, but trusts only in itself, then it will surely decline.
Human development to this day has not been easy, and everyone should cherish it. On the one hand, we are enjoying the achievements of modern civilization, but on the other hand, we are facing the danger of destruction. The sait Laozi said: "When people have no fear of force, then a great crisis will arrive”. What is "great force"? It is a force that humans cannot imagine and cannot control themselves, as described in the Bible's account of the "Great Flood." Some have written articles discussing the "ten major crises facing humanity," including comet impacts on Earth, nuclear war, and biologically controlled robots, but they do not mention the Greatest Creator. It seems that when it comes to the Greatest Creator, it is considered religious superstition and a deviation from science.
Does civilization necessarily have to decline or be destroyed at a certain stage of development? The answer is no. Whether civilization can continue to develop depends on whether there is the Greatest Creator in the hearts of humans. If there is, civilization will continue indefinitely. If not, civilization can be destroyed at any time. Just like a group of elephants, if they ignore the existence of humans and think they are the masters of the earth, and act recklessly and destructively, what awaits them is the punishment from humans.
So, what if I don't believe in the Greatest Creator but believe in gods?
The answer is: it won't work!
The civilizations that have been destroyed in history all believed in gods. Did the gods save them? Gods are not the supreme ruler of the universe, and conflicts often occur among the gods. They are preoccupied and cannot take care of us. How did Jesus' twelve disciples die? Just like in the Mao Zedong era, if we don't raise the banner of Mao Zedong Thought, but instead raise the banner of Liu Shaoqi, Zhou Enlai, or some minister or governor, not only will we not be able to save ourselves, but we will also bring down the banner we raised.
Does believing in Buddha work? As the saying goes, "When the mud statue crosses the river, it is difficult to save itself." Buddha is just a much higher LIFE form living in the Elysium World. They have once arbitrarily come to the earth and the Greatest Creator has forgiven their past wrongdoings and given them a way out. But can they take care of us? In the history of Buddhism, there are countless examples of temples being destroyed and monks being expelled. Even the sixth patriarch of Buddhism couldn't save himself and had to hide among hunters for fifteen years. Buddha cannot protect the patriarch, can they save us?
Furthermore, the purpose of believing in Buddha is to only seek rebirth in the Elysium World and not to enjoy life on Earth. If you want to enjoy the pleasures of life on Earth and also want to go to the Elysium World after death, you are dreaming and do not understand Buddha at all.
Since 2013, if we prioritize serving the Greatest Creator, humanity will enter a more glorious era. If we ignore the existence of the Greatest Creator, "great crisis" may come. We need to think deeply about where we are heading.
Summary
Initially, I intended to use 50 phenomena to prove the existence of the Greatest Creator. However, upon reflection, I realized that 40 phenomena are already sufficient to demonstrate the existence of the Greatest Creator. From the movement of celestial bodies to the allocation of resources on Earth, from the human brain to animal instincts, from the operation of LIFE to the pinnacle of beauty, from supernatural phenomena to dream analysis, and from the meaning of LIFE and death to the rise and decline of civilization, all reflect the wisdom of the Greatest Creator.
The Greatest Creator, and only the Greatest Creator, is the guiding light for humanity.
# The Eight logical Inferences that Prove the existence of the Greatest Creator
Xuefeng
1.Everything has a source, and the source is the Greatest Creator.
The Amazon River that runs across South America, the mighty Nile River, the surging Yangtze River, and the roaring Mississippi River all have their headstreams. The Benguela Cold Current, Peru Cold Current, Mozambique Warm Current, and Guyana Warm Current all have their sources. The Rio de Janeiro-London airline, Los Angeles-Paris airline, Honolulu-Manila airline, and Paris-Colombo airline all have their starting points.
All the tools we commonly use, from pencils, needles, shovels, spoons, and pliers to cars, computers, printers, cameras, and machine tools, as well as all the objects we use, from musical instruments, chess, painting and calligraphy, books, watches, and clocks, to tables, chairs, and wooden stool, shoes, socks, hats, tea cups, thermoses, desk lamps, phones, refrigerators, and televisions, everything created by humanity has its origin and did not appear out of nowhere.
The cats, dogs, sheep, and pigs we keep in our homes all have a source, and even the plants we cultivate in our gardens, such as peonies, peaches, pears, and apricots, did not appear out of thin air; their original origins can be traced.
Music, writing, art, medicine, theories, methods, magic arts and axioms, and theorems all have sources.
White Europeans, black Africans, yellow Asians, Arabians, and Brazilians are all descendants of their ancestors.
The towering Himalayas, the fertile and vast Nile delta, the extensive Amazon alluvial plain, and the Antarctic glaciers are all formed by the vicissitudes of history.
All things have their origins, and the Earth, the solar system, and the universe are no exception; they too have their beginnings.
Since everything has an origin, there must be a primordial origin, and this primordial origin is the Greatest Creator.
2.Everything is in motion, and the primordial motive power comes from the Greatest Creator.
Mountains are rotating, winds are dancing, rivers are flowing, and springs are bubbling. Clouds are drifting and the earth is moving. The sea is churning and flames are burning.
Grass and trees are growing, flowers are fading, bacteria are multiplying, and insects are busy. Cows and sheep are grazing, lions and tigers are running, hens are laying eggs, and larks are singing.
Electrons are swirling, molecules are moving, particles are flowing, and electromagnetic waves are rushing. Infrared radiation is radiating, and gamma rays are piercing, electromagnetic waves are spreading, and photons are flashing.
The heart is beating, blood is flowing, the skin is breathing, and the stomach is moving. Nerves are sensing, hair is growing, thoughts are connecting, and spirits are stirring.
Though seated, we travel a thousand miles, in a flash, the Milky Way spans millions of years. The sun, moon, stars, and celestial bodies fly by like lightning; black hair at dawn turning white at dusk.
Everything in the universe is in motion, and it is through mutual impetus that things move. But where does the initial force originate if there is no Greatest Creator?
3.Everything has an image, and the nature of the image is energy, with the core of this energy being the Greatest Creator.
An image refers to the size, shape, appearance, and structural type of an object, which is a watershed that distinguishes one substance from another and one object from another. Microorganisms and insects, grass and trees, humans and other animals, mountains and rivers, and so on, all are different, and the reason is that their images are different. If everything has its own unique image, how is an image generated?
The origin of an image lies in the genetic structure. The image of something is determined by its genetic structure. The image of water is different from that of oil because their molecular structures are different, which means their genetic structures are different. However, any structure without the participation of energy can only be an illusion.
For example, if we want to build a house, we first need to imagine the structure of the house in our brain. For complex buildings, we also need to draw a schematic diagram of the structure. But without the input of mechanical and human energy, the structure we imagined in our brain can only be an illusion. Only when we put in the energy of manpower and material resources can the structure that we imagined in our brain become a real house.
A seed can only become a plant after absorbing nutrients and water from the soil and heat and light from the sun.
A fertilized egg in the mother's womb can only develop into an animal with a head and feet if it is constantly supplied with nutritional energy.
A light bulb can only emit light when electricity is input.
A pile of soil can only become a mountain with the energy of the continuous movement of the earth.
A river can only become a raging torrent with the energy of thousands of streams. So where does this energy come from? Let's trace it back to its source.
For a small sapling to grow leaves, it needs to absorb water, which mainly comes from the infiltration of rainwater. So where does the rainwater come from? Rainwater comes from clouds that carry water vapor from the sky. And where do the clouds come from? The wind carries them from the ocean. And where does the wind come from? The cold and hot air currents on Earth form it through convection. And how are the cold and hot air currents formed? They are formed because the surface of the Earth continuously gains and loses solar energy as it rotates (ignoring factors such as lunar gravity). So how did the Earth start to rotate? And what force keeps it rotating continuously?
According to the law of energy conservation, there can be no perpetual motion machine in the universe. The motion and changes of any object must be driven by one or more other energies. Without energy, there is no motion or change in anything. Therefore, all the motion and changes in things must ultimately have an initial push of energy that is not constrained by other energies. This initial energy is the Greatest Creator.
The initial rotation of the Earth was driven by the energy of the Greatest Creator, and after it was set in motion, it was driven by other planets in the solar system, including comets.
4.Everything is connected by cause and effect, and every effect has a cause. The initial cause of all causes is the Greatest Creator.
We've all had headaches before. Although the causes of each person's headache may be different, there is always a cause, and there is never a headache for no reason.
Regardless of what kind of disease a person has, the disease always has a cause, even congenital diseases. There should be no dispute about this.
Similarly, typhoons, tornadoes, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, sandstorms, SARS viruses, etc., all have their reasons for occurring.
The Second World War, the Crusades, the Middle East Wars, etc., all have reasons and will not occur for no reason.
Many Jews were killed during World War II, the Titanic hit an iceberg, the World Trade Center in the United States was bombed, the Soviet Union disintegrated, Hong Kong was reclaimed, and Saddam's regime was forcibly removed. All of these events had their reasons.
Does the Earth not orbit the sun and the moon not orbit the Earth for a reason?
Do plane crashes, train collisions, collapsed buildings, and floods not have a reason?
Do being condemned by thousands, losing one's family and possessions, being imprisoned, and dying from unfortunate events not have a reason?
Do having sores on the head and pus flowing from the feet, being deaf and blind, and losing limbs not have a reason?
Do tigers hunting deer, birds catching insects, pigs being slaughtered, and people encountering unexpected misfortunes not have a reason?
Did the ancient civilizations of the Maya, Greece, Egypt, Rome, Syria, Persia, and Babylon disappear without a reason? Did the rise of the new American civilization not have a reason?
In the "Inevitable" article of "Chanyuan Corpus," I listed the following phenomena:
The rise of wind and waves, the ebb and flow, the rising of clouds and falling of rain, snow and mist, thunder and lightning, tsunamis, typhoons, volcanic eruptions, earthquakes, floods, sandstorms, the disappearance of birds, sunrise and sunset, rainbows, eclipses, the changing of the seasons, the migration of birds, the hibernation of frogs and snakes, the morning song of the skylark, the crowing of the rooster, the proliferation of insects, the multiplication of bacteria, birth in the spring and growth in the summer, harvesting in autumn and storage in winter, the entanglement of vines, the fragrance of the cinnamon tree, the blooming and falling of flowers, the sunflowers facing the sun, the drifting of continents, the splitting of the earth's crust, the melting of snow-covered mountains, the disappearance of small islands, changes in the course of rivers, landslides in mountains, the increasing height of peaks, the weathering of rocks, the criss-crossing of gullies, the shifting of sand dunes, springs emerging from rocks, waterfalls hanging from cliffs, and the transportation of sand by rivers, the appearance of deltas, and so on, all have a reason.
Whether in the sky or on earth, all phenomena or results have a reason, and we cannot find a phenomenon or result without any reason. If the reason for the appearance of life on Earth is due to the existence of the Earth and the solar system, and the reason for the creation of the solar system is because of the existence of the Milky Way, then what is the reason for the birth of the Milky Way? If we continue to trace it back, we will know that at the beginning of the universe, there must have been a first cause, and that cause (the dynamic force) is the Greatest Creator.
5.Everything has a purpose for its existence, and the ultimate purpose is the Greatest Creator.
The purpose of microorganisms is to enrich soil and decompose organic matter, the purpose of soil is to nourish plants, the purpose of plants is to provide food for insects and animals, and the overall purpose of plants and animals is to serve humans. So, what is the purpose of humans?
Any object created by humans has a purpose. The purpose of a car is transportation, the purpose of a phone is communication, the purpose of clothing is warmth, and the purpose of a house is shelter. The purpose of the countless objects created by humans is only one: to serve humans. So, what is the purpose of humans?
The purpose of the entire galaxy is to serve a few special star systems, one of which is the solar system. The purpose of the solar system is only one: to serve Earth. The purpose of Earth is also only one: to serve humans. So, who do humans serve?
The existence of the sun, moon, ocean, air, land, ozone layer, and so on, is all for the benefit of humans. Even the existence of flies, mosquitoes, and rats ultimately serves humans. Viruses that cause disease also exist to maintain the balance of humans. So, what is the purpose of human existence?
Everything in the material world exists to serve humans, so are we humans simply the supreme enjoyers? Does our existence have no purpose?
We humans raise cows, horses, pigs, sheep, chickens, and ducks, but for what purpose? Do we not have any purpose when we cultivate crops? Do we not have any purpose when we create airplanes, atomic bombs, and spaceships? All human activities have a clear purpose, and everything in the universe has a purpose for its existence. Are humans the only creatures without a purpose?
Humans do have a purpose for their existence, and that is to serve the Greatest Creator!
Why do we humans not realize that our existence is to serve the Greatest Creator?
It is like the bees we keep do not realize they are serving us unless they have human-like thinking.
Unless we have the same thinking as the Greatest Creator, we do not know the purpose of our human existence.
In human history, only Jesus and Buddha knew the Greatest Creator, while Muhammad and Laozi had some understanding of the Greatest Creator.
I clearly tell everyone that the purpose of human existence is to serve the Greatest Creator. The ultimate purpose of all existence in the universe is for the Greatest Creator.
Knowing the ultimate purpose of human existence, we have a goal to live for: to serve the Greatest Creator.
Existing for the Greatest Creator, we have a bright future; turning away from the Greatest Creator, our future will be dark.
6.LIFE is graded, and the highest grade is the Greatest Creator
The universe exists in order, and the essence of order is hierarchy.
Take stones as an example, the grade of a diamond is relatively high, while the grade of a stone that can be broken by hand is relatively low. The grade of ruby and sapphire is higher than that of cat's eye stone, and the grade of cat's eye stone is higher than that of yellow sapphire and spinel. The grades of yellow sapphires and spinels are higher than that of aquamarines and zircons, and they gradually decrease to emeralds, green gems, tourmalines, crystals, garnets, olivines, jades, wood fossils, nephrite, opal, moonstones, sunstones, turquoise, Hsiuyen jade, malachite, coral, pumice stone, granite and bluestone, all the way down to ordinary pebbles.
Taking humans as an example, according to the percentage of spirituality in human nature, there are eighteen grades of human beings. Jesus, Muhammad, Buddha Shakyamuni, and Laozi are the first grade; Saint Peter, Paul, and Tang Sanzang are the second grade; Chinese Taoist figures such as Zhang Sanfeng are the third grade; Beethoven, Bach, Rodin, Strauss, and Einstein are the fourth grade; Jiang Ziya, Zhang Liang, and Zhuge Liang are the fifth grade; rural farmers who are simple and untainted by the pollution of commodity society are the sixth grade; Washington, Lincoln, are the seventh grade; Florence Nightingale is the eighth grade; Shakespeare, Lu Xun, and Hu Shi are the ninth grade; Tang Taizong, Kangxi are the tenth grade; fictional characters from novels such as Liangshan heroes, Zhu Yingtai, Romeo, and Juliet are the eleventh grade; the vast majority of ordinary people are the twelfth grade; the vast majority of government officials in China since ancient times are the thirteenth grade; Shakespeare's characters such as Grindelwald, Sherlock, and the profit-seeking merchant Shylock are the fourteenth grade; people who live frivolously and live in the moment are the fifteenth grade; those who are selfish, self-interested, and do not uphold public ethics are the sixteenth grade; those who live in confusion are the seventeenth grade; those who confuse good and evil are the eighteenth grade.
Taking life as an example, from low to high, they are: life in molten lava and flames, life in ice and snow, life in eternal darkness, life in mountains and rocks, life in soil, life in water, life in air, plants, insects, land animals, aerial animals, livestock and poultry, dogs, human beings, people in the Thousand-year World, celestial beings in the Ten-thousand-year World, Buddhas in the Elysium World, gods in the Heaven World, and the Greatest Creator in the Zero World.
LIFE has grades, and wherever there are grades, there must be the highest grade. The highest grade of LIFE is the Greatest Creator.
7.Everything is in order, and the Greatest Creator is the maker of order.
Human society is organized with orders. A country can only have one president: this is an order. If there were two presidents, the country would surely split into two. When ten companies merge into one, there will be one CEO, not ten. Subordinates obey superiors, employees obey bosses, police restrain criminals, and businesses must have a license, etc. All these are orders. Although the constitution and laws are made by humans, it cannot be said that orders are made by humans. The order created by humans must conform to human nature and the basic norms of society. For example, no matter how extremely bright and intelligent the people in a country are, you cannot establish the order of having two presidents in one country because the order of having one leader for a group is established by the Greatest Creator, which cannot be violated. Whether it's a group of ants, a hive of bees, a group of goats, a pack of wolves, a family, or a clan, there can only be one leader. The order of human life, from fetus, baby, adolescent, young adult, middle-aged, menopause, old age, to death, is established by the Greatest Creator and cannot be violated. Being hungry requires eating, and eating requires excretion. This is also an order that cannot be controlled by humans.
Each person has their own life trajectory, which is the program of LIFE that cannot be changed by subjective will. Every parent hopes that all their children will become successful and bring honor to the family, but the hope remains a hope. Children will live according to the program of their own life trajectory, which is why some children succeed while others do not. If personal will could determine one's life trajectory, pigs and dogs would become humans, and everyone could become an emperor. The vast majority of people, especially those who are wealthy and influential, do not want to die, but wanting to live does not change the fact that death is inevitable because it is the order established by the Greatest Creator. If the people before you do not die, there will be no way forward for those who come after.
Everyone is equal in the face of death, and this is the order.
The moon revolves around the earth, the earth revolves around the sun and rotates on its own axis, and the solar system follows the Milky Way. This is the order.
Dragons give birth to dragons, phoenixes give birth to phoenixes, and the offspring of mice dig holes. This is the order.
Those who respect the Greatest Creator and live according to the order established by the Greatest Creator can enter the higher level of LIFE space; those who despise the Greatest Creator and live against the order established by the Greatest Creator will inevitably descend to the lower level of LIFE space. This is also the order.
Everything has order, so who created this order? Was it our human ancestors? Was it an emperor from a certain dynasty? Was it the dinosaurs? Definitely not. Apart from the Greatest Creator, who else has this ability!
8.All things are interconnected, and the end point of this interconnection is the Greatest Creator
In the universe, everything is connected to each other through reaction. Reaction is the process by which something senses and responds to external stimuli. External stimuli can be divided into two types: explicit and implicit stimuli. Explicit stimuli are mainly conveyed through form, smell, color, sound, temperature, texture, and brightness. Implicit stimuli are mainly conveyed through sound waves, electromagnetic waves, thought waves, biological waves, same-frequency waves, radiation, and other means.
For example, when people see beautiful birds, blue skies, handsome men, and beautiful women, they feel happy; when they see caterpillars, snakes, dark rolling clouds, or devils in horror movies, they feel afraid; when they see sexy women in short skirts, they feel aroused; when they encounter things they dislike, they feel disgusted, mainly due to different forms of stimuli. Smelling the fragrance from the kitchen can increase one's appetite, while smelling the stench of overflowing feces in the toilet can make one feel nauseous. The fragrance of flowers can make one feel refreshed, while the smell of vomit from a drunk person can make one feel uneasy, mainly due to different odor stimuli.
Seeing colorful flowers can make one happy, seeing the bloody scene of a murder can be distressing, seeing the color blue can feel refreshing, and seeing the color red can feel warm, mainly due to different color stimuli. Beautiful singing, moving melodies, and sweet words from a loved one can make people's emotions surge and their thoughts wander, while the sound of a shovel scraping against concrete, funeral music, and ferocious and malevolent shouting can make people feel fearful, irritable, and depressed, mainly due to different sound stimuli. When it is cold, muscles contract; when it is hot, sweat glands expand. Sleeping on a comfortable mattress feels good, while lying in a corner made of stone makes one uncomfortable. Beautiful spring scenery can make people feel ecstatic, while pitch-darkness can make people feel frightened, mainly due to different reactions to temperature, texture, and brightness.
The above are examples of how people respond to explicit stimuli from the external environment. Examples of how people respond to implicit stimuli are as follows:
Sometimes people feel anxious or restless for no apparent reason. This is because of the thought waves or biological waves of people who are associated with them. From a perspective of hyperspace and time, when certain events are about to happen, there may be same-frequency waves that stimulate people's nerves in advance. Just like the geomagnetic waves before an earthquake, many animals are sensitive to these waves, such as fish jumping out of the water, dogs barking, horses neighing, mice running around, and roosters crowing. Sometimes our ears get hot, and our faces feel hot, which is a premonition of information related to us, just like the upcoming cold air current that stimulates people with arthritis. In "Water Margin", Lin Chong, the head of the 800,000 - Imperial Guard troop, seeking shelter at the mountain temple due to the snowstorm may seem like a coincidence, but it was actually a response to the events that were about to happen. Without this sensitivity, he would have been killed in the fire. In "Robinson Crusoe," the protagonist describes a similar experience: "After I had settled my affairs and sold my goods and turned them into reliable bills of exchange, the next difficult problem was which route to take back to England. I was accustomed to traveling by sea, but at this time, I had a strange aversion to going back to England by sea, even though I couldn't give a reason. This resistance in my mind kept growing stronger and stronger. One time, I even had my luggage loaded onto the ship, but suddenly changed my mind, and this happened two or three times in a row."
“It’s true, I've had too many unfortunate events at sea in my lifetime, which could be one of the reasons, but in these situations, a person cannot completely ignore their inner impulse. There were two ships, and I had decided to board them, meaning that I had specifically chosen them. One of them had my luggage on it, and I had spoken with the captain of the other one, but I didn't end up boarding either of them. Later, these two ships encountered problems. One of them was captured by Algerians, and the other one sank at Starte near Tobago Bay, with only three survivors out of the entire crew. Regardless of which ship I boarded; I would have had bad luck. As for which ship was unluckier, that's hard to say."
This is a kind of sensing of implicit stimuli. Without this sensing, Robinson would have been buried at sea."
Subconscious behavior is a kind of inexplicable, hard-to-explain sensing behavior. This sensing behavior has saved the lives of billions of people but has also led tens of thousands of people to death.
Someone has studied biological sensing. He divided 50 snails into 25 pairs and put each pair together. After some time, he wrote the same letters on the shells of each snail in each pair. He then took one snail from each pair to the United States and left the other one in Paris. Later, at a designated time, he stimulated the snail left in Paris with an electric current, and at the same time, the other snail in the pair that was taken to the United States also exhibited an electric current stimulation response.
The snail in Paris had an electric current stimulation response because it was stimulated by the electric current, but why did the snail in the United States also have an electric current stimulation response when it was not stimulated by an electric current? It's because it sensed it, and its response was a subconscious behavior.
Animals such as pigeons, dogs, and horses have a sense of their owner's whereabouts. After a pigeon is released, it can find its owner who has moved to a new location. If you put a dog in a box and take it a few hundred kilometers away before releasing it, it can accurately find its way back.
There was an animal trainer named Duloff, who could use mental suggestions to make animals perform. Once, he secretly commanded a dog in his mind, 'Go to the piano and use your paws to hit the white keys!' It was said that the dog obeyed without fail. Another time, upon everyone's request, he made two lions who had been friendly to each other for three years start to bite each other.
Once, a researcher named Karenzki asked Duloff, “Since you can use mental suggestions, can you suggest that I do something?” Duloff agreed and told him to sit still without moving. Duloff picked up a piece of paper, quickly wrote a few words on it, covered it with his hand, and looked at Karenzki. Although Karenzki didn't feel anything special, he unconsciously scratched behind his right ear with his hand, and before he put his hand down, Duloff handed him the paper, which read, “Scratch behind your right ear!"
From the examples above, we can see that Karenzki involuntarily scratched behind his right ear without feeling anything special, which seems to be Kaczynski's personal behavior, but in fact, he faithfully carried out Durlov's instructions.
The world-renowned psychic master Wolf Mason once had dinner with the famous founder of psychology, Sigmund Freud, at Einstein's residence in Vienna. During the dinner, Freud secretly conducted an experiment without saying a word. He merely gave Mason a telepathic command, instructing him to go to the bathroom and take a pair of tweezers from the mirror frame, and then pluck three beard hairs from Einstein's chin.
After giving the silent command, Freud continued to eat and drink on his own, and the guests continued to chat and laugh as usual. Mason seemed to be completely unaware, but when the coffee arrived, Mason immediately stood up, went to the bathroom, took a pair of tweezers, walked to Einstein's side, bent down, gently lifted Einstein's chin, carefully plucked three hairs and placed them in front of Freud.
Examples like this are numerous.
All living beings in the vast world subconsciously execute commands. Our next action, the next sentence, may seem like individual behavior, but it is actually a response to explicit and implicit stimuli from the outside world.
So, who are we taking orders from?
According to the level of LIFE, lower-level LIFE senses the commands of higher-level LIFE, and lower-energy LIFE senses the commands of higher-energy LIFE. This means that plants receive commands from animals, humans, Celestial Beings, Buddhas, and gods. Animals receive commands from humans, Celestial Beings, Buddhas, and gods. Humans receive commands from Celestial Beings, Buddhas, and gods. Celestial Beings receive commands from Buddhas and gods. Buddhas receive commands from gods. Who do gods take orders from?
Gods take orders from the Greatest Creator.
The ultimate stimuli is the Greatest Creator.
From the 40 pieces of evidence and 8 logical inferences above, we can no longer doubt the existence of the Greatest Creator! Since the Greatest Creator exists, what are the features of the Greatest Creator?
# Eight Features of The Greatest Creator
Xuefeng
1.The Greatest Creator is Unique and Exclusive.
The unity of opposites is a powerful tool for understanding the universe. All things in the world exist relatively, and losing one side also means losing the condition for the existence of the other: Yin and Yang, positive and negative, interior and exterior, man and woman, male and female, masculine and feminine, rigidity and softness, glory and humiliation, clockwise and counterclockwise, with and without, tangible and intangible, birth and death, light and darkness, movement and stillness, strength and weakness, high and low, noble and humble, rich and poor, fortune and misfortune, merit and fault, gain and loss, advance and retreat, positive and negative, big and small, up and down, more and less, front and rear, left and right, truth and falsehood, good and evil, beauty and ugliness, fragrance and odor, immortal and mortal, Buddha and demon, god and ghost, material and spirit, heaven and hell, fairyland and the mortal world, and so on. They all rely on each other, coexist and prosper together. Even a piece of thin paper has a front and a back. If there is no front, there will be no back. If there is no back, there will be no front.
However, the unity of opposites view cannot explain all phenomena, and there are exceptions to the law. In universality, there are peculiarities, and in commonality, there are individualities. There is also a neutral gender in addition to male and female. The golden mean, which is unbiased and impartial, is to seek the middle point between two extremes. The turning point for quantitative change or qualitative change is not unity of opposites but uniqueness.
"Wuji generates Taiji, Taiji generates the "bipolarity". "Wuji" refers to the state when there was no substance in the Universe and only energy existed. The intangible and invisible energy, when moving irregularly, formed an "energy cluster" or Taiji (to understand how Taiji is formed, you can try drinking all the milk in a flat-bottomed glass and leave the glass uncleaned for 12 hours, then observe the shape and structure of the glass bottom). The first unconscious movement of Taiji has triggered the orderly movement of the entire energy, and with it, the time and space in the human sense appeared. This is how the "bipolarity" is generated, which is actually the phenomenon of material and nonmaterial (tangible and intangible) following the principle of unity of opposites.
The formation of the "bipolarity" can be understood as follows: the greater the energy, the less visible it is; the smaller the energy, the more visible it is. This is the key to the birth and formation of the universe. Lao Tzu's understanding of "the great form has no contour" refers to the energy cluster before the birth of the "bipolarity," which is the "Taiji."
Mao Zedong Thought is a kind of energy cluster that influences many people's lives and affects many people's words and deeds, but who can explain clearly what color and shape it is?
I am discussing "Taiji" here, with the purpose of understanding it. "Taiji" originates from "Wuji," and is born from the chaotic movement and collision of formless and shapeless energy (You can observe the disorderly movement of the molecules via a microscope. The original energy movement is just like the molecular movement). After the formation of Taiji energy cluster, orderly movement begins in the energy world, and visible matter appears in areas with less energy, while invisible nonmaterial gradually forms in areas with more energy (just like a person, the physical body corresponds to areas with less energy, and the mind and soul correspond to areas with more energy). Thus, "Taiji" gave birth to "bipolarity," which is tangible matter and intangible nonmaterial, and from this emerged positive and negative, yin and yang, light and darkness, truth and falsehood, good and evil, and so on, and the universe and all phenomena came into being from "Taiji" and "bipolarity."
In the Bible, the heavenly father and in the Quran, Allah is undoubtedly the creator of the universe, which is what the Chinese Taoist understanding of "Taiji" refers to, though under different names, they are essentially the same.
This means that "Taiji" is the Greatest Creator, and the Greatest Creator is "Taiji."
"Wuji" produced Taiji, which then generated "bipolarity," and everything in the universe comes from this "bipolarity." The two sides of bipolarity are the unity of opposites. Though it comes from Taiji, the latter is unique and exclusive, but not unity of opposites. Therefore, the Greatest Creator is unique and has no opposite.
2.The Greatest Creator is Amorphous
The Greatest Creator is "Taiji," a conscious energy cluster that can take on any form since energy is formless. When energy enters the human body, it becomes a person; when energy enters flowers and plants, it becomes branches, leaves, and flowers; when energy enters a river, it becomes liquid; when energy enters a rock, it becomes solid; when energy enters the atmosphere, it becomes gas.
According to Einstein's equation, E = mc², the formula for the formation of matter is m = E/c², where c is the speed of light, a constant, and E is energy, a variable. This means that energy is the only factor that forms matter. Without energy, there is no matter, no sun, moon, stars, mountains, rocks, rivers, flowers, trees, insects, fish, birds, or beasts, and likewise, there would be no humans.
When matter disappears, it is transformed back into energy, because the total energy of the universe is a constant that does not increase or decrease. Does the burning of a tree, an animal, a building, or a tank of liquefied gas mean that nothing exists anymore? No! They are all transformed back into energy.
A seed, a fertilized egg, can grow and take shape by using energy. Without energy, everything is nothing.
This is the basic principle of the birth of the universe.
If we say that the Greatest Creator has a fixed form, it is completely wrong. The Greatest Creator has no fixed form because he is an energy cluster, but he can take any form, in other words, the entire world is the Greatest Creator.
3.The Greatest Creator is Neutral
The Greatest Creator is unique and exclusive, the Greatest Creator is neutral.
Humans are divided into man and woman, animals are divided into male and female, and plants are divided into stamen and pistil. Then what about the Greatest Creator?
We absolutely cannot say that the Greatest Creator is man or woman, or male and female, or stamen and pistil. If we say that the Greatest Creator is male, there must be a female Greatest Creator that corresponds to the Greatest Creator, which destroys the uniqueness of the Greatest Creator.
Using the two poles of the unity of the opposition cannot help us understand the Greatest Creator. That is to say, we cannot say that the Greatest Creator is true or false, good or evil, beautiful or ugly, because if we say that the Greatest Creator is good, there must be an evil Greatest Creator that corresponds to the good one, which also destroys the uniqueness.
Things have their own nature, animals have their own animal nature, humans have their own human nature, Buddhas have their own Buddha nature, and gods have their own divinity. So what kind of nature does the Greatest Creator belong to?
The Greatest Creator does not have a nature, which means that the Greatest Creator does not have physicality, animality, humanity, Buddhahood, or godhood. Defining the Greatest Creator in any life realm is incorrect.
Saying that someone has animality is certainly demeaning them; saying that a Buddha has humanity is certainly demeaning the Buddha; saying that a god has Buddhahood is certainly demeaning the god; saying that the Greatest Creator has physicality, animality, humanity, Buddhahood, or godhood is definitely demeaning the Greatest Creator.
Therefore, the Greatest Creator does not have a nature, or it can be said that the Greatest Creator is neutral.
Here, I have to talk about the “Hare Krishna movement” here because it is related to the Greatest Creator.
Krishna and Krishna consciousness come from the ancient wisdom scriptures of India and have been inherited by some spiritual masters. The most outstanding leader of the Hare Krishna movement is Saint Prabhupada. This movement has many brilliant insights and focuses on the spiritual aspect of human beings rather than the material and physical aspect. Many of the things advocated by this movement are valuable and worth learning from.
However, we must be clear about who Krishna is. According to many of Prabhupada's teachings, we know that Krishna is the Supreme God of the universe, which is acceptable. But he also says that Krishna is the only one and the "source of all sources". Who can be the only one? Who can be the "source of all sources"? Only the Greatest Creator is the only one and the source of all sources. This clearly indicates that Krishna is the Greatest Creator.
So, is Krishna the real Greatest Creator?
In the "Definition of God" in the teachings of the Krishna perception movement, Saint Pabupada said: "... When Krishna appeared on this earth, he had 16,108 wives, each of whom lived in a palace made of marble and decorated with jewels. The rooms were filled with furniture made of ivory and gold, and everywhere was magnificent..."
Is this the Greatest Creator?
No, it is not!
The Greatest Creator is neutral, neither male nor female. How could the Greatest Creator have 16,108 wives? Why not say that Krishna has 16,108 husbands? This is clearly a reflection of the idea of male superiority and female inferiority. Moreover, why does the Greatest Creator have so many wives? What does "licentious and unrighteous" mean? Creating so many wives for the Greatest Creator with human thinking and physical desire, is it to praise or to blaspheme the Greatest Creator?
Krishna's 16,108 wives "live in palaces built of marble, studded with jewels, with rooms furnished with ivory and gold." This is simply the imposition of the will of ordinary people on the Greatest Creator. Marble, jewels, ivory, and gold are precious in the eyes of ordinary people. Does the Greatest Creator really like these things so much?
In short, Krishna is not the Greatest Creator!
The consciousness of Krishna is to love gods and achieve harmony and unity between spirituality and divinity. However, since Krishna is not the Greatest Creator but labeled as the Greatest Creator, Krishna consciousness is a dangerous consciousness that requires caution.
4.The Greatest Creator is Mysterious
The Greatest Creator manages the universe with its spirit, which is the Dao that Laozi talked about in the Tao Te Ching. This spirit can also be understood as the consciousness and thinking of the Greatest Creator.
Just as humans rely on blood to maintain vitality, the universe relies on the spirit (consciousness and thinking) of the Greatest Creator to maintain its vitality. Therefore, the spirit of the Greatest Creator is actually the "blood" of the universe, its life force.
All movements of humans, including speaking, eating, sleeping, learning, working, and engaging in love affairs, are based on physiological instincts and human consciousness. Similarly, all movements of the universe, including the motion of celestial bodies, the maintenance of order in galaxies, and the cycle of life and death of all things in nature, are based on the laws of material motion and the consciousness of the Greatest Creator, which is HIS spirit.
The Greatest Creator does not show HIMSELF to humans, but rather shows HIS spirit. The Greatest Creator has never directly interacted with humans or given any individual special revelations. The spirit of the Greatest Creator is present in every space and movement of matter in the universe, and it is also present in every one of us. It can be said that the Greatest Creator is with the universe, with all things, and with humans.
Although the Greatest Creator is with us, we cannot see HIM. Why? Because the Greatest Creator has a feature, which is HIS mysteriousness.
What does this mean? It means that the spirit of the Greatest Creator (consciousness, thinking, laws, Dao, "blood," and life force) is an invisible, intangible, incomprehensible, indescribable, and indiscernible nonmaterial and dark energy. This nonmaterial and dark energy works imperceptibly and unconsciously, without any obvious image or sign. Although it seems non-existent, it is a kind of elusive objective reality, which is omnipresent, ever-present, meticulous, and precise.
For example, the aging and death of the human body, why does the human body have to age and die? What causes the aging and death of the human body? Whether scientists or biologists, politicians or religious leaders, they cannot fully explain the real reason, why? Because of the characteristics of the Greatest Creator: mysterious.
In the "Primary Physical and Spiritual Healthcare" section of the "Lifechanyuan," I mentioned that the causes of human aging and death, in order of their destructive power, are: mental activities caused by seven emotions and six desires, diet, daily life, labor, wind, frost, cold and heat, air quality, noise, cosmic forces (geomagnetism, gravity, radiation, various rays, and waves, etc.).
Every time you get angry, every time you get excited, every emotional change, every moment of sorrow, every puff of a cigarette, every sip of alcohol, every inappropriate diet, every staying up late or insomnia, every excessive fatigue, every cold wave or heat wave, storm or frost, every breath of polluted air, every unpleasant sound heard, every activity of sunspots, every volcanic eruption and earthquake, every nuclear leakage or bomb explosion, every sandstorm that covers the sky, and so on, all contribute to the aging and death of the human body.
Most people will agree with my explanation, but through what channels and mechanisms do these factors change the structure of human growth? Most people don't understand it, why? Because of the characteristics of the Greatest Creator: mysterious.
The Greatest Creator is mysterious, the Greatest Creator only shows results, not processes.
Why? Because once everyone understands the process of how things operate, everyone will become a god, and even want to compete with the Greatest Creator. This is a bit like the meetings held by the Central Political Bureau, where ministers, governors, and ordinary people are only informed about the results of the meeting and what they should know according to their level, not the process of the meeting. If the common people were aware of the Political Bureau meeting process, the world would have descended into chaos long ago."
So, is the Greatest Creator too selfish and stingy?
No, absolutely not! The Greatest Creator does not allow us to know everything, and this is precisely the embodiment of the Greatest Creator's mercy. Imagine if someone were to immediately tell the parents and relatives of a newborn child how the child will grow and eventually drown at the age of 15 while swimming in a river. What consequences would this have?
Of course, the Greatest Creator does not prevent people from understanding the process of how things operate and change. In fact, the Greatest Creator shows all the mysteries without reservation to human beings. Some people can understand a little, while others do not understand at all. The key depends on each person's spirituality and wisdom. The purer the spirituality and the higher the wisdom, the more one can see and understand, whereas confusion and ignorance increase with a mixed spirituality and lower wisdom.
For example, when an apple falls to the ground, this phenomenon is impartially demonstrated to everyone by nature. But how many people can understand what law or principle this phenomenon indicates? Only Newton saw the law of universal gravitation from it. Many people have ridden elevators, but how many people have deeply pondered what would happen if the elevator (without cable restraint) continuously increased the required energy? The elevator would continue to accelerate, and as a result, its mass would increase. To make the elevator eventually exceed the speed of light, infinite energy would be required, which is impossible (from a material perspective, without involving nonmaterial). Therefore, Einstein derived the famous equation E=mc², the mass-energy equivalence, which destroyed Hiroshima and Nagasaki. We have all experienced warmth by the fire or seen objects burn red hot or have had the experience of a hot stove heating our face while cooking in the kitchen. But how many people realized the theory of quantum mechanics from it? Only Max Planck realized it. Most people have sat under a big tree, but only Sakyamuni sat under a big tree and explored the 36-dimensional spaces with his consciousness and knew the Buddha Land and path to Buddhahood.
The Greatest Creator treats all members of humanity equally, regardless of whether you are white, black, or yellow; whether you are a king, an expert, or an ordinary person; whether you are rich, middle-class, or poor; whether you are a Muslim, a Buddhist, or a Christian. The Greatest Creator gives everyone the same opportunities and rights. " Open the windows, the sunlight and fresh air will come in. Take a broad view, you will see the faraway mountains fresh and green." Regardless of who you are, as long as you open the window of your soul and focus your vision on a more distant future, you can see the brilliance of the Greatest Creator from any natural phenomenon around you, and you will gain the "supreme, great awakening wisdom."
5.The Greatest Creator is Impartial
The Greatest Creator is unique and exclusive, amorphous and neutral; therefore, the Greatest Creator is impartial.
If a court is controlled by good people, bad people will suffer; if it is controlled by bad people, good people will suffer; if it is controlled by the proletariat, the bourgeoisie will suffer; if it is controlled by the bourgeoisie, the proletariat will suffer; if it is controlled by gods, the devil will be constrained; if it is controlled by the devil, gods will be suppressed.
Only neutrality, without bias, is the most just.
The sun shines on the earth without favoring certain individuals, but equally shines on everyone. The air is full of the earth, and "good people" and "bad people" can breathe freely. There is sufficient water on earth, allowing you, me, and everyone to obtain water, which is crucial for life, at the lowest possible cost. This is how fair and just it is!
If the Greatest Creator is not impartial and did not arrange for the sun, air, and water resources this way, some people would surely monopolize them, just as they do with land and mines. Would we have a way out then?
Another aspect of the Greatest Creator’s impartiality is that everyone, regardless of who they are, must die. If those in power never died and could live forever, would there be any hope for the poor?
Therefore, any idea or action that seeks to extend the lifespan of some individuals and allow them to live forever goes against the impartiality of the Greatest Creator and is doomed to fail.
Humans try to eliminate diseases, such as cholera, typhoid, smallpox, plague, cancer, etc., which is simply messing around, doing bad things with good intentions, and making trouble for the Greatest Creator. If you eliminate one disease, the Greatest Creator has to create another. AIDS, SARS, and other special airborne diseases - let's see who is more capable, humans or the Greatest Creator!
Because otherwise, the earth can no longer bear it. Imagine if diseases did not eliminate some people, and everyone who had ever lived on earth was still alive today. Would there be enough space for us to live? It's like a beautiful park, those who enter must eventually leave so that newcomers can also come in and enjoy the park. If you don't want to leave once you've entered, and everyone thinks that way, can the park accommodate everyone? Is it fair to those who come later?
Some people always hope that "good" people will get more than "evil" people and hope that the Greatest Creator will send all "evil" people to hell. If this does not happen, they believe that the Greatest Creator is unjust.
This naive idea is purely emotional. Few people think of themselves as evil or unkind. In fact, as long as you are human, you are evil. Killing animals and eating their meat, isn't that evil? When you slaughter animals, you are indifferent to their helpless screams, helpless protests, fear of separation from their loved ones, and you use a sharp knife to insert it into their chest or cut their throat. To animals, you are definitely not a kind person.
Eating meat is no different from participating in slaughter. Eating meat itself is an unkind behavior. Why do Buddhists not eat meat? It is to reduce the chance of committing sins to enter a higher level of life after death.
Those who eat meat are not kind. Perhaps some people think that the pig was raised by themselves, so it is reasonable to slaughter and eat its meat. Really? Can you arbitrarily kill your own children because you raised them? Does this reasoning make sense?
Note: I am discussing issues such as eating meat from the perspective of equality of LIFE and becoming a Buddha. I am not against eating meat. I also eat meat, which means that I am not a kind person either.
Not eating meat is a kind behavior, and we advocate vegetarianism.
However, if everyone refuses to eat meat and everyone becomes a Buddha, it violates the cycle of LIFE. Humans exist on earth for a purpose, and humans are a link in the chain of life. Without this link, many living spaces will have no successors and will eventually tend to end. Hell will no longer exist, and heaven will lose its value of existence. If there are no people in the world, the fairy world will also disappear. If everyone were to follow the practices of Buddhists – refraining from eating meat, avoiding marriage, and abstaining from reproduction – humanity would face the risk of dying out. This is not the Greatest Creator’s arrangement for LIFE.
By the way, believing in Buddhism is definitely correct and has a bright future, but is it correct not to get married and have children? Is it contrary to the Greatest Creator’s purpose?
In the history of Buddhism, whenever Buddhism flourishes, there is always a destructive blow that follows. Why? For thousands of years, Buddhism has only been able to maintain its survival, but not spread globally. The main reason is not that Buddhist principles is not understandable, but that the method of cultivation is problematic.
Here, we have to talk about Falun Gong. As a method of Buddhist cultivation, Falun Gong itself is not wrong. There are 84,000 methods of cultivation, and Falun Gong is one of them. It is commendable that ordinary people like the method of Falun Gong as a way of Buddhist cultivation. This shows that the Chinese people are actively pursuing goodness and progress. Li Hongzhi's ability to stimulate the public's enthusiasm for Buddhism is immeasurable, and he and Zhang Hongbao can both be regarded as spiritual masters.
The problem is that when the method of cultivation is confused with Buddhist teachings and Falun Gong is elevated to the status of "Dafa," it violates Buddhist teachings. What is Buddhist teaching? Shakyamuni said in the Diamond Sutra: "What is called the Buddha-dharma is not the Buddha-dharma." He also said: "The Tathagata says that all Dharmas are Buddha's Dharmas." "If someone says that the Tathagata has expounded Dharmas, he is slandering the Buddha because he cannot understand my teaching." He also said: "Do not abide our minds to Dharmas but to actually abide nowhere." This clearly teaches us that to understand Buddhist teachings, we must first give up the Dharma. We cannot be attached to Dharma. The Dharma of no Dharma is the Buddhist teaching, and the Dharma with a Dharma is not the Buddhist teaching. Falun Gong is correct, but "Dafa" is wrong because it clings to the Dharma, and the Dharma is no longer the true Buddhist teaching.
What is Dharma? The Dharma is the order or objective rules by which the Greatest Creator manages the universe and the effective operation of LIFE. The formulas in physics, the molecular formulas in chemistry, the equations in mathematics, the structural formulas in biology, and the causal formulas in life science are all Dharma (laws). All Dharma are Buddhist teachings, and all Dharma are designed and created by the Greatest Creator.
Master Li Hongzhi said in his lecture at the Western US Law Conference in Los Angeles on February 15, 2003: "Have I explained it clearly in human terms? The Dharma was created by me."
"All prehistoric life was created by the Dharma, and no one is an exception, and everyone is among them." "Innumerable and countless great domes, innumerable and countless celestial spaces, each space has countless lives, all of which are created by this Dharma, and no life can comment on the Dharma"
This is a bit too far-fetched. The Dharma itself was created by the Greatest Creator, and now Master Li says that he created the Dharma. Does that mean Li Hongzhi is the Greatest Creator? Is the Greatest Creator Li Hongzhi?
There is only one Greatest Creator in the universe. Either it is the Greatest Creator or Li Hongzhi, one of them must be.
If Li Hongzhi is the Greatest Creator, does he possess the eight features of being unique and exclusive, amorphous, neutral, mysterious, impartial, merciful, supremely powerful, and intelligent?
Humans cannot defeat the Greatest Creator. If Li Hongzhi is the Greatest Creator, can "Falun Gong" suffer such a calamity? If even the land where they live cannot sustain them, how can he see himself as the Greatest Creator?
The Greatest Creator is amorphous and manages the entire universe. It is impossible for him to come to Earth as a human and struggle for survival. Li Hongzhi was born in this world and has a clear historical record spanning several decades. Can he be the Greatest Creator?
The Greatest Creator has never had a direct conversation with humans, but how many words has Li Hongzhi spoken to humans?
The Greatest Creator is mysterious and unfathomable, but everything about Li Hongzhi is clear and transparent. Can he be the Greatest Creator?
The Greatest Creator knows everything, but does Li Hongzhi know everything? It's doubtful, especially considering his inability to answer questions posed by scientists. Even basic questions from high school physics, chemistry, mathematics, biology, and other fields may be beyond his knowledge. Therefore, can he be the Greatest Creator?
Li Hongzhi is a spiritual master with unique insights into the universe and LIFE. However, if he goes beyond a certain range, there will inevitably be a backlash.
There are many hidden talents and reclusive masters among humans. Some people live in seclusion, appear to be ordinary citizens, but possess extraordinary talents and ambition; some people are silent and seemingly foolish, but in reality, have exceptional wisdom and insight; some people appear to be mediocre and ignorant, but have a deep understanding of the laws of the universe and the true meaning of life. They are like the "Dao," hidden and not revealed, but will help turn the tide and support the collapsing building in critical times.
In short, the Greatest Creator is fair and just, and the prosperity or decline of every individual, organization, and nation is determined by the balance of the Greatest Creator. Only by abandoning one's ego can one perceive the impartiality of the Greatest Creator. If one sees oneself as the center of everything and judges the Greatest Creator based on one's own likes, dislikes, successes, and failures, they will not be able to see the justice of the Greatest Creator. No matter how they look at it, they will not be able to see even a glimpse of the Greatest Creator.
6.The Greatest Creator is Merciful
Given the suffering that humanity endured during World War II, some people asserted, "The Greatest Creator is dead!" This is an insult and blasphemy against the Greatest Creator.
To understand the Greatest Creator using human emotions is like a blind man feeling an elephant. Judging features of the Greatest Creator based solely on human life and death, violation, adversity, and poverty, is like a mouse being the judge of humanity in court.
Can we think that the Greatest Creator is unkind when we see a hardworking old mother suffering from illness and being bedridden before passing away?
Can we conclude that the Greatest Creator is unkind when a kind and honest person suffers throughout their life?
Some people are born into a life of luxury, without having good morals, and yet can easily gain power and wealth. They might even behave like thieves and prostitutes or harm innocent people, but still die peacefully and receive grand funerals. Can we declare that the Greatest Creator favors the wicked and is unkind to the good?
No! The Greatest Creator is merciful.
To understand the mercifulness of the Greatest Creator, we cannot measure it based solely on human standards of right and wrong. We must recognize it from the perspective of time and space, the cycle of life, and the level of spirituality.
From the "Universe, Time and Space" chapter of Chanyuan Corpus", we know that there are 36 dimensional spaces in the universe, and life circulates in the Heaven World, Elysium World, Cathode Black Hole Body, the Ten-thousand-Year World, the Thousand-year World, Mortal World, Anode Black Hole Body, Livestock World, Animal World, Plant World (the Insect World and Bacteria World form the other two LIFE systems), the nether world, Frozen Layer, and Inflamed Layer.
Humans live in the middle world - the human world. Humans have lower spirituality than gods, Buddhas, and celestials but higher spirituality than livestock, animals, and plants. The level of spirituality decreases progressively from the Heaven World to the plant world.
For example, gods know everything in the universe, Buddhas know everything about the celestial land, the human world, the animal world, and the plant world but not the Heaven World, celestials only know everything about the human world, the animal world, and the plant world but not the Elysium World or the Heaven World, humans only know about the animal and plant worlds but are unclear about the celestial world (the Thousand-year World and the Ten-thousand-year World), the Buddha's world (the Elysium World), and the gods' world (the Heavenly World). Animals know about the plant world but are not clear about other life spaces, while plants are the most ignorant of all life and have little understanding of the universe, only going along with the flow of nature and accepting whatever comes their way.
From god’s perspective, humans are ignorant; from Buddha’s perspective, humans are evil; from Celestial Being’s perspective, humans are short-sighted and stupid; from mankind’s own perspective, humans are both good and evil but wise; from animal’s perspective, humans are unimaginable and horrible; from plants’ perspective, humans are wonderful and great.
Human ignorance manifests in not knowing where they come from or where they are going, living their whole lives confused and unsure, and pursuing things they shouldn't while neglecting what they should. They don't know why they live or how they die.
Human evil manifests in mutual killing, oppression, disrespect of gods and Buddhas, pride and arrogance, hunting and killing wild animals, and polluting rivers and oceans. If the Greatest Creator were not merciful, how could we be allowed to behave recklessly in the earth home He created for us?
Human genetic engineering, which is currently underway, is a great and remarkable undertaking from a human perspective, with unlimited bright prospects. However, from the perspective of the Greatest Creator’s order, this is an extremely dangerous and evil practice, and someday humanity will pay a heavy price for it. If the Greatest Creator were not merciful, he would not send warnings and admonitions to humanity.
Imagine if we had a few dogs at home, and they had learned how to unlock our bedroom door. What would happen then?
Human foolishness and short-sightedness manifest in focusing only on immediate and personal interests, rather than long-term and collective interests. People would rather spend time and effort making money or having fun than exploring the meaning of life, resulting in decades of fleeting happiness but losing thousands of years of good life. It's like the truth that everyone understands: if everyone is honest, the world is a paradise. However, everyone tries to be clever and hopes others are honest but exempts themselves, resulting in few truly honest people in humanity. Everyone is smart, but being too smart causes problems, making life messy and losing the bright future.
Now let's answer the three questions raised earlier.
What is the meaning of the suffering of a hardworking mother who has to endure years of bedridden illness before she passes away?
An ambitious, courageous and wise boss knows that in order to promote and value an employee, he must first let him experience various business aspects of the company, make him endure hardships that others cannot bear, and make them tolerate things that others cannot tolerate, cultivate his virtue of selfless dedication, and only then can he be entrusted with important tasks. The stricter the boss's requirements, the higher the future rewards. Mao Zedong made his son work as a farmer, then as a worker in a factory, and finally sent him to Korea to fight in a war. Why? To let him suffer first, understand the situation of the people, and finally have the hope of taking over his position and becoming a wise king.
Smart parents know that if they want their children to succeed, they cannot let them have everything they want. Excessive indulgence and pampering in childhood can only lead to regrets in adolescence and old age.
In the eyes of the Greatest Creator, humans are only in their youth. Let us endure some suffering and hardship in order to go to a better place after death – the Thousand-year World. At the very least, let us return to the human world, have the opportunity to cultivate ourselves through practice and eventually reach the Thousand-year World.
Wise people see the Greatest Creator as a kind father, and this is the reason.
From a human emotional perspective, allowing a hardworking mother to suffer again before her death is unkind and merciless. However, from the Greatest Creator's perspective, it can be seen as great kindness and benevolence. If the mother's efforts go to waste, that would be truly cruel!
When President Kennedy's father refused to let someone save his son from drowning in the river, in the eyes of ordinary people, it was an inhumane act. However, old Kennedy was cultivating a future US president, and how many people have such vision and foresight?
The meaning of making an honest and kind person suffer for a lifetime is not different from the above.
The United States has many regulations in its immigration policy. You are only eligible to live in the United States if you meet these requirements. If you want to become a professor at prestigious universities like Harvard and Cambridge, you must have certain qualifications and experience. Even if you manage to fake your way in, standing in front of clear-minded students and speaking with a mouth full of common mistakes and illogical reasoning, you will be driven out of the school within three days. An outstanding family does not allow their descendants to marry randomly, and a pure organization does not easily accept new members. The Thousand-year World is a pure land and cannot allow someone who emits a "foul stench" to enter, just as no one would allow dog feces and chicken droppings in their living room.
Making a kind and honest person suffer throughout their life is meant to cultivate their character so they can obtain qualifications to enter the Thousand-year World.
God Jesus said, "Blessed are you who are poor, for yours is the kingdom of the Greatest Creator. Blessed are you who hunger now, for you shall be filled. Blessed are you who weep now, for you shall laugh." Why? God said, "Because the kingdom of the Greatest Creator is yours."
Buddha said, "if a virtuous man or woman receives, holds (in mind), reads and recites this sutra and is despised by others, this person who is bound to suffer from evil destinies in retribution for his past sins, and whose karmic Sins are now eradicated by the others' contempt, will attain Supreme Enlightenment."
Lao Tzu said, "Misery! - happiness is to be found by its side!" “ To bestow a positive gift upon someone, you must initially extract something from them.”
The Greatest Creator makes a kind and honest person suffer throughout their life with good intentions, so how can we complain about it?
Letting a person enjoy a life of indulgence and pleasure may seem good, but in reality, it depletes your good fortune. The more you gain, the more you lose.
It is a common understanding that the higher you rise, the harder you fall; the steeper the climb, the more disastrous the fall.
Everything in the universe is a unity of opposites, and what is gained and lost ultimately evens out. The more you lose, the more you gain, and the less you gain, the less you lose. A religion in India advocates asceticism, not because they are ignorant, but because they understand this principle. Rockefeller, who became rich through the oil business, donated hundreds of millions of dollars to charity, leaving only a small amount for himself– a testament to his wisdom rather than foolishness. Kung Fu star Jet Li donated the money he earned from endorsements to Buddhism, not because he had too much money to spend.
They have realized the “Dao” and become wise.
Who says the Greatest Creator is not merciful?
If all humanity believes that "the Greatest Creator does not exist," then humanity itself ceases to exist. The reason for humanity's existence is that there are still many people who devoutly believe in and worship the Greatest Creator. It is for their sake that the Greatest Creator allows us to continue to exist on earth and hopes that we can repent and follow the path of the Greatest Creator. In this respect, the Greatest Creator is very merciful.
7.The Greatest Creator is Supremely Powerful
The entire universe is a collection of various energies, and within this energy collection there is an energy cluster. The relationship between the collection and the energy cluster is like that between the egg white and yolk of an egg. Within this energy cluster (yolk) is a small energy embryo, and within this embryo is an even smaller nucleus. This nucleus is the central nervous system of the universe, the consciousness of energy, the thinking area of the universe, which is the Greatest Creator.
Energy itself does not have consciousness or awareness. The huge energy released by an atomic bomb can kill both "bad people" and "good people," destroy the palace of a king, and level the hut of an ordinary person, because energy is unconscious.
Energy is incredibly powerful, but even more powerful is thinking, that is to say, the minds of the scientists who made the atomic bomb are more powerful than the atomic bomb itself. The small nucleus in the energy cluster, the central nervous system of the universe – the Greatest Creator, is more powerful than the total energy of the universe. Therefore, the Greatest Creator is supremely powerful, beyond energy.
8.The Greatest Creator is Intelligent
The Greatest Creator’s superior wisdom is mainly manifested in the following three aspects.
(1)Establishing the order of the universe
The order of the universe mainly reflects in:
1\) The orderly operation of macroscopic celestial bodies, such as spiral galaxies, elliptical galaxies, the Milky Way galaxy, star systems, and so on.
2\) The order of the structure of microscopic matter, such as the orderly movement of molecules, atoms, electrons, protons, nucleons, mesons, hyperons, and quarks.
3\) The order of the cycle of LIFE, such as when a person's spirituality reaches a certain level, they can become an immortal or a Buddha. When their spirituality declines to a certain degree, they can become a dog, a pig, a tree, etc. If a person's spirituality does not rise or fall during their lifetime, they can continue to be reincarnated as a human. Similarly, according to the rise and fall of their spirituality, a cow can become a human or other animals, and a celestial can either become a Buddha or a human.
(2)Designing the structure of LIFE
The structure of LIFE mainly refers to various genetic codes. Genes are like unexposed photographic negatives that can be copied repeatedly. The genetic codes (negatives) of different organisms are different, for example, human genes are different from pig genes, cat genes are different from bird genes, willow genes are different from peach genes, and rose genes are different from peony genes.
Generally speaking, genes have the characteristic of being compatible with the same type and repulsive to different types.
For example, the genes of people of different races such as Asian, Black, and White belong to the same type and are compatible with each other, so they can intermarry and have children. However, the genes of humans, animals, and plants belong to different types and are repulsive to each other. Therefore, humans, animals, and plants cannot mate and reproduce offspring. Even if they mate, they cannot give birth to any life forms. Cows, sheep, dogs, cats, pigs, chickens, tigers, leopards, deer, mice, snakes, otters, etc. are all animals, but their genes are of different types, so they cannot mate and reproduce offspring.
However, a small number of life forms have similar genetic structures, such as humans and apes, horses and donkeys, wolves and dogs, chickens and peacocks, and apple trees and pear trees, which can be crossbred or grafted. However, the offspring are not in the same form as their "parents", and they cannot reproduce. For example, the offspring of a human and an ape is a "wild man", who is sterile, the offspring of a horse and a donkey is a "mule", which is also sterile, the offspring of a wolf and a dog is a "hybrid" or "coydog", but the "hybrid" is also sterile, and the offspring of a chicken and a peacock is a "phoenix", which is also sterile. Apple trees and pear trees can be grafted onto each other and grow "apple pears", but the seeds of "apple pears" cannot reproduce, and so on.
Although humans and monkeys have similar physical forms, their genetic structures are different, so humans and monkeys cannot mate. Even if they do, they cannot produce anything. This is why humans did not evolve from monkeys, and of course, we cannot say that monkeys degenerated from humans.
A fertilized egg that can only be seen under a microscope can eventually develop into a tangible life form with a head, feet, eyes, nose, hair, eyebrows, skin, nails, heart, and blood vessels. This is the result of the Greatest Creator’s superior wisdom. Human hair can grow indefinitely, but eyebrows and eyelashes stop growing after reaching a certain length. Why? Because if they grow too long, they will affect the vision and hinder the activity of the organism. From fetus to adulthood, the development of life forms is strictly proportional, which is also the design of the Greatest Creator. Otherwise, if the left leg grows to one meter long and the right leg has not yet developed, the head has already formed, and the ears are still not visible, wouldn't it be a monster? Or if the heart has already started working, and the development of blood vessels has not yet begun, wouldn't the heart suffocate?
In fact, mechanical engineers, architects, etc. are also designers of genes. The mechanical drawings they design, and the construction drawings they design for machinery, buildings, bridges, etc., are a kind of genetic structure. Based on these genetic structures, workers can create real machines, buildings, bridges, etc. Any action of workers is carried out within the scope of the genetic structure (drawing). If the number of floors designed for a building is five, workers cannot build a six-story building. Even the size, position, materials used for windows, how wires run, and where pipes are installed are all clearly specified in the construction drawing, which is a genetic structure.
Evolutionists believe that humans evolved from monkeys, monkeys evolved from insects, and insects evolved from single-celled organisms. Birds evolved from land animals, and land animals evolved from aquatic animals. This is like saying that airplanes evolved from buildings, and buildings evolved from Swiss mechanical watches.
(3)Knowing the Past and Future
Great mentor Chairman Mao Zedong predicted the future development of more than twenty things in his lifetime, and the outcome of the development and changes of these things basically matched his predictions. Why? Because Mao Zedong was a wise person.
Anyone who can predict the future development of one or several things is a wise person. The higher the wisdom, the more accurate the prediction of the future development and changes of things. Scientists are wise people because all human creations and inventions are guided by human wisdom. Any activity without wisdom is inevitably a mess and a chaotic state.
A country with everything in order, balanced development, and people living and working in peace and contentment must have a wise advisory group at its leadership. If the people complain, the criminals are rampant, then the leadership of this country must have a brain without wisdom.
A family that cannot cultivate an accomplished person even after three generations is a family without wisdom.
A person who spends his whole life in poverty, unable to seize any opportunity, and with no distinction between the importance of his daily activities, is definitely a person without wisdom.
Some people can see opportunities from the change of national leaders, the trend and direction of future development from every new policy introduced by the country and adjust their activity goals accordingly. Such people are wise.
Some people can see the essence of things from a phenomenon and know the time of qualitative change from the speed of quantitative change. Such people are highly wise. Zhuge Liang is such a person, and his "Memorial on Sending out the Troops" and "Borrowing the East Wind" are clear evidence.
Everything in the universe operates according to laws and regulations. Whether it's the movement of celestial bodies, the growth of LIFE, the changes of time, or the variations of human society, nothing can escape the constraints of the laws.
Those who understand the laws of motion and change of things can predict the future.
Humanity can now predict the timing of solar and lunar eclipses hundreds of years in advance, determine the Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches, as well as the Five Elements of a specific day tens of millions of years into the future. We can forecast changes in weather and fluctuations in temperature weeks ahead and understand that it takes 18 years for a newborn to grow into a young adult. Skilled doctors can roughly estimate the date of a patient's death based on their symptoms, and some people with special talents can calculate a person's lifespan, just like the "Taoist" who told Mao Zedong the numbers "99" and "8341".
Everything in the universe is related to cause and effect, is inevitable, and follows certain laws. All things have a set fate, a beginning and an end. Therefore, the more wisdom one has, the more one understands the mysteries of the universe.
The Greatest Creator knows everything about the past and future of all things in the universe, while gods and demons know the operation and changes of the vast majority of things, and Buddhas know the past and future of human beings. Due to the limitation of genetic structure, humans can never reach the level of knowing everything, just like the decimal places of pi, humans will never know where the decimal ends, whether it is infinite or finite, cyclic or non-cyclic.
Although humans can never reach the level of wisdom of the Greatest Creator, they can reach the level of wisdom of gods and Buddhas. The problem is that when we reach the level of wisdom of gods and Buddhas, we cannot be human anymore, nor do we want to be human. Ordinary people seek to survive, but with the wisdom of gods and Buddhas, we no longer seek survival, but instead seek death. Life has become meaningless, and death becomes the only thing that matters. If we die well, we can go to the world of the Thousand-year World. If we die badly, we will suffer in the next life. The "happiness" and "joy" of human beings lie in ignorance and naivety. Once we have knowledge, suffering and trouble will follow and the "happiness" and "joy" as humans will no longer evoke any enthusiasm, and we will realize that life is a tragedy, just like a person seeing a deer happily bouncing around, surrounded by wolves, worms, tigers, and leopards. The deer can only feel "happy" and "joyful" because of its ignorance. If it knew the various dangers it faced, it would never be happy again. As human beings, no matter how happy and joyful the life of a deer may seem, we will never want to become a deer, just as the gods and Buddhas will never want to become human beings, unless this human being comes from a higher level of LIFE space, with a special mission.
# Eight Relationships Between the Greatest Creator and Human Beings
Xuefeng
Humanity has direct or indirect relationships with all things in the universe, and the relationship with the Greatest Creator is the most important among all relationships. This relationship directly relates to the life and death of humanity and also relates to the future of every person. There are eight major relationships between the Greatest Creator and humanity.
1.Relationship of Appearance
The Greatest Creator has no fixed form; he can become any form. Human form is designed according to the form of the gods in heaven. In other words, human appearance is similar to that of gods but not to that of the Greatest Creator.
2.Relationship of Wisdom
The Greatest Creator created the gods of heaven himself. Humans are not created directly by the Greatest Creator. The first group of human beings created by gods were the African blacks and the American Indians. The Egyptians and the European whites were the second group of human beings created by gods. The Asian yellow race, with the Chinese nation as the core, came from the Pure Land (the Elysium World) and are a variation of the dragon, followers of the evil god. They are the third group of human beings on Earth, so the ancestors of the yellow race are not human beings. Adam and Eve are the ancestors of the Israelites and most people in the Middle East. They were created by another god in the mysterious Garden of Eden.
In terms of wisdom, human wisdom can never reach the wisdom of the Greatest Creator. Only gods can understand the wisdom of the Greatest Creator. If the white and black races can cultivate to a high level, they can understand the wisdom of the gods. The yellow race itself carries the genes of celestials and Buddhas. If they can understand the truth and see their nature, they can have the wisdom of celestials and Buddhas. The Israelites and most people in the Middle East have both.
3.Relationship of affiliation
Humanity does not directly belong to the management of the Greatest Creator. The gods of heaven are directly managed by the Greatest Creator.
Humanity is managed by one god but is always hindered and destroyed by another god. Since the gods are unified in opposition, the two types of gods are evenly matched, and neither can defeat the other. Therefore, human society can never achieve a perfect state and can never be peaceful. Human hearts are always seeking balance and support in the conflicting and contradictory forces of good and evil, beauty and ugliness, truth and falsehood.
For example, one god created Adam and Eve, while another god immediately planted a so-called tree of wisdom in the Garden of Eden to lure them into eating from it. By eating the fruit from that tree, Adam and Eve's thought patterns were changed to be able to oppose the god who created them. The god who created them was aware of the other god's scheme and warned Adam and Eve not to eat from the tree, but ultimately, they couldn't resist the temptation and followed the other god's path. In anger, the god who created them expelled them from the Garden of Eden.
The god who truly cares about humanity is referred to as the god of light, while the opposite is referred to as the god of darkness. Jesus represents the god of light, while Satan represents the god of darkness. The god of light cares about humanity's fate and destiny, seeking to lead people to pursue truth, goodness, and beauty, so they can achieve mental freedom and happiness, as well as physical freedom and pleasure. Buddha clearly understood the human situation in the competition between the gods of light and darkness and taught his disciples to give up worldly life and pursue transcendence, freeing themselves from the gods of light and darkness, and reaching the Pure Land directly. On the surface, the god of darkness appears to be very concerned about humanity, but in essence, he is only interested in making people pursue material possessions, such as money, power, status, beauty, fame, success, and being superior to others. He does everything in his power to keep people preoccupied with immediate interests, leaving them little time for deep contemplation, ultimately preventing the god of light's plan from being realized. Therefore, in essence, the god of darkness does not really care about humanity; he leads people astray from the true purpose of life.
4.The Cause and Effect Relationship
Although the Greatest Creator does not directly manage humanity, he is well aware of humanity's current state and future. He is also aware of the love-hate relationship between the gods of light and darkness. The god of light wants to bring perpetual light to the world, while the god of darkness wants to bring perpetual darkness. However, perpetual light and perpetual darkness will destroy the universe's unity of opposites, so it can only be half and half.
The Greatest Creator’s concern for humanity is expressed through the causal relationships he has set up (orders and procedures). First, he has given humans a certain degree of free will, allowing them to freely choose between light and darkness. What the Greatest Creator gives us is exactly what we ask for, and our current situation is entirely what we deserve. The Greatest Creator has neither taken anything away from us nor added anything to us. We are walking on the "path" set by the Greatest Creator.
For example, Adam and Eve had the choice to eat or not eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. They could have chosen not to eat and continued to enjoy endless happiness in the Garden of Eden, or they could have eaten and been banished from the Garden and had to survive by their own labor.
Similarly, if we find an injured rabbit on the road, it is up to us how to treat it. We can ignore it, neither helping nor harming it, and continue on our journey. The result of this choice is that when we are injured and need help from others, no one will come to help us, but no one will harm us either. If we pick up the injured rabbit, give it appropriate care and release it back into the wild, then we are protecting a life, and what we gain is the extension and sublimation of life. However, if we take advantage of the rabbit's vulnerability, catch it and skin it for cooking, what we gain will be the shortening and devaluation of life.
How we treat other things, they will repay us in an equivalent way. How we treat god, god will treat us the same way. How we treat the Greatest Creator, the Greatest Creator will repay us with something of equivalent value. We will receive in proportion to what we give, and what we receive will always be proportional to what we have given.
In general, what we long for will come to us. If we are determined to seek money, money will come to us; if we concentrate on seeking power, we will gain power; if we search for prostitutes, they will come to find us; if we obsess over ghosts, they will appear before us; if we seek Buddha, Buddha will come to guide us. As long as we are focused and persistent, what we hope for will definitely be obtained.
Many people yearn for something but fail to achieve their expected goals. This is not due to any problems with the Greatest Creator's order or procedures, but rather because of our indecisiveness, wavering minds, lack of conviction, or impatience.
For example, some people want to become writers but can't stand the loneliness and temporary poverty that come with it. They switch their goals constantly, wanting to start a company, become a government official, or study the "function of horse tails." This leaves the Greatest Creator and the gods and demons unsure whether to help them become a writer or a business owner, and ultimately, they achieve neither.
I remember a fable from my elementary school textbook called "The Kitten Who Went Fishing": A kitten went fishing with an old cat, who sat quietly by the lake and caught many fish. The kitten, however, looked around and saw a dragonfly flying by, so he put down his fishing rod to catch the dragonfly. Then, he saw a butterfly and put down the rod again to catch it. He ended up busy all day but didn't catch any dragonflies, butterflies, or fish.
This is not the Greatest Creator being unfair but rather a lack of clarity on what one truly needs.
Therefore, if you want to be a cheat, don't talk about conscience; if you want to be a robber, don't talk about kindness; if you seek Buddha, do not kill; if you want to transcend the mundane world and become a celestial, do not pursue worldly fame and fortune; if you want to accumulate wealth, you must value money over people; if you want to engage in politics, you cannot do so without buying people's hearts; if you want to do charity, don't seek personal gain; if you want to pursue academia, you must endure loneliness and solitude; if you want to secure personal gain, don't care about principles and relationships; if you want to flatter and please others, don't be afraid of being exposed, and you must have a thick skin; if you want to be a general, don't fear the bloodshed of soldiers; if you want to stay healthy, you must learn to take care of yourself; if you want to improve your life quality, you must practice self-cultivation; if you don't want to go to jail, stay away from crime; if you don't want to be reborn as an animal in the next life, you must have humanity and not act recklessly and maliciously; if you want to enter the Thousand-year World after death, you must acquire perfect humanity in your limited life stage; if you want to be born in the Ten-thousand-year World, you must perceive, pursue, and attain the Tao; if you want to enter the Pure Land, you must quickly worship Buddha, perceive the nature of your mind, and transcend the realm of desires, forms, and formlessness; if you don't want to go to the nether world, you must do more good and less evil; if you don't want to go to the frozen layer, don't deceive, swindle, or harm the innocent; if you don't want to go to the inflamed layer, don't kill without reason.
"As you sow, so shall you reap." If you plant sesame, you cannot expect to harvest watermelon. If you scatter grass seeds, you cannot expect to reap crops. "Good begets good, evil begets evil. No deed goes unrewarded, but the timing may not be immediate. When the time comes, it will surely be repaid." If we do not receive retribution in this life, we will in the next. The Greatest Creator is fair and impartial and gives us corresponding results based on our own choices and actions.
Our past is our present, and our present is our future. This is the cause-and-effect relationship between us and the Greatest Creator.
5."Blood" Relationship
Although we are not directly created by the Greatest Creator, the source of life comes from the Greatest Creator. Without the Greatest Creator, there is nothing. Without the Greatest Creator, there would be no gods or demons, and without gods or demons, there would be no humanity. In other words, without the Greatest Creator, there would be no humanity.
From a "blood" perspective, the Greatest Creator is the father of gods and demons, gods are the fathers of humanity, and demons are the uncles of humanity. In other words, the Greatest Creator is the grandfather of humanity.
Jesus called the Greatest Creator "Heavenly Father," which is completely correct, because Jesus was created by the Greatest Creator. If we humans also call the Greatest Creator our Heavenly Father, we are putting ourselves on equal footing with Jesus as a god, which violates ethical relationships, because Jesus and other gods created us according to the Greatest Creator 's requirements. Our Heavenly Father is not the Greatest Creator, but rather the gods.
Emotionally, the Greatest Creator is our grandfather, the gods such as Jesus are our fathers, Satan and other demons are our uncles, celestials are the higher levels of human life, and the Buddha is the highest level of human life that can be reached.
Grandfathers always love their grandchildren, and the Greatest Creator always cares about humanity. As long as we always respect and honor our grandfather, and not make him angry, we humans will have a bright future. Even if our fathers and uncles want to punish us, as long as we hold onto our grandfather's hand, our fathers and uncles, out of reverence for our grandfather, will have to let us go.
6.The Relationship of Distance
The distance between us and the Greatest Creator has two meanings: from a material perspective, the distance between us and the Greatest Creator is immeasurable and extremely remote. The farthest galaxy from Earth that we currently know of is 27 billion light-years away, and the diameter of the smallest known particle, a quark, extends more than 30 billion light-years away from Earth in the negative direction. Moreover, the conscious energy clusters of the universe are not at the center of the universe, just as the human brain is not located in the middle of the body. From the perspective of 36 dimensional spaces, the Greatest Creator 's essence is in the Zero World, while humans are in the human world, separated by an insurmountable chasm. From a spiritual perspective, we are one with the Greatest Creator and there is no distance between us. All things in the universe are miniatures of the Greatest Creator. Using an imperfect metaphor, the distance between humans and the Greatest Creator is like the distance between a finger and the body. Although a finger is a certain distance from the brain, it is still a part of the body, and the finger's every movement and sensation are connected to the brain.
7.Inductive Relationship
Although the Greatest Creator is very far away, like the distance between the brain and the finger, the brain reacts instantly to any sensation from the finger, and any command from the brain is immediately sensed by the finger. Therefore, in essence, the Greatest Creator is with us, and any activity we engage in, whether physical, mental, or psychological, is instantly reflected to the Greatest Creator. Similarly, any command from the Greatest Creator is immediately reflected on our physical and spiritual bodies.
The Greatest Creator does not have a specific form, which is why we humans cannot see the true existence of the Greatest Creator. However, this does not mean that the Greatest Creator does not exist, or that the Greatest Creator exists but has little to do with us humans. In fact, each one of us lives under the care and protection of the Greatest Creator, and we interact with the Greatest Creator and are interdependent.
If the Greatest Creator is compared to the ocean, then we humans are like fish swimming in the ocean. The Father, Son, and Holy Spirit referred to in the Bible are the Greatest Creator, Jesus, who carries out the Greatest Creator 's will, and other gods, and the spirit of the Greatest Creator. The Greatest Creator 's spirit fills the universe, and we live in the spirit of the Greatest Creator, just as fish live in water. Lao Tzu recognized the "Tao" in the Tao Te Ching as the "Holy Spirit," which is the spirit of the Greatest Creator. To "perceive the Tao," "attain the Tao," or "practice the Tao" means to fully understand the existence, operation, and function of the spirit of the Greatest Creator through contemplation, intuition, and logical reasoning, and then unite with the Greatest Creator 's spirit. Once united with the spirit (Tao) of the Greatest Creator, it is like what is described in the Buddhist sutras: “attain the highest, supreme enlightenment, profound realization, and great wisdom.” At this point, becoming a celestial is inevitable, and it is only one step away from becoming a Buddha.
You may say, "What you're saying seems reasonable, but I still can't feel the existence of the Greatest Creator 's spirit and its effect on me."
This involves the issue of levels of wisdom. Einstein's theories, such as "energy equals mass times the speed of light squared" and "light bends when it encounters a massive object," as well as "mass and energy cause the curvature of space and time," are difficult for ordinary people to understand because our level of wisdom has not reached the height to understand his theories. However, when faced with the theories of "quantum mechanics" and the "uncertainty principle," Einstein himself became confused. He believed that the Greatest Creator rules over everything, and therefore created the laws of physics, so the universe is orderly. That is, as long as we know the current state of everything, we can understand its future development and changes. But the "quantum mechanics" and "uncertainty principle" show that the future cannot be accurately predicted, and the results can be diverse. For example, the more accurately we measure the position of a small particle, the less accurately we can measure its velocity. And the more accurately we measure the velocity of a small particle, the less accurately we can measure its position.
The more profound, abstract, and close to the edge of truth a theory is, the more difficult it is to understand. For the general public, it becomes a kind of mysticism. However, as long as we are open-minded and thoughtful, there is no summit that we cannot climb.
The brilliant path of life has three levels of realm. The first level of heaven is to become a president or a billionaire. To achieve this goal, reading "The Law of Success" by Napoleon Hill, the creator of millionaires, can provide insights.
The second level of realm is to be extraordinary and to "enjoy the carefree and unrestrained life of a wanderer." Before you start to march towards becoming a president or a billionaire, imagine yourself as already being a president or a billionaire, and then fully feel that splendor in your thoughts. You will find that being a president or a billionaire cannot bring you real happiness and joy. Instead, it feels like a burden. Life should have a higher realm. Everything in the secular world is no longer enough to satisfy your pursuit. But you cannot escape from the influence and fetters of the secular world. At this time, your thinking must inevitably develop towards how to obtain the greatest freedom and enter the eternal realm of life. Your wisdom has reached a higher level, and you can understand the harm of attachment and the disadvantages of success in worldly affairs. You can reach the realm of " taking things as they are, associating with others by following naturally come-and-go relations, acting in accordance with our natures, and taking advantage of opportunities as they arise." At this point, you can achieve the wisdom realm of "never doing anything, yet all things happening through it." You can then fully embrace the carefree and unrestrained life of a wanderer.
The third realm is the understanding of the mysteries of the universe and the true meaning of life. The feeling at this point is "The sky is unlimited for birds to fly at ease, as the ocean is boundless for fish to leap at will." You have reached the realm of "one’s mind abiding nowhere" as spoken by Buddha Sakyamuni. You know that life itself does not matter whether it is born or dies, and you can enter the "Pure Land." At this point, when you look back at the behavior of world leaders and billionaires, it's like watching children “playing house.”
Now let's continue to explore why we can't sense the existence of the Greatest Creator and the influence of the Greatest Creator 's spirit on us.
I believe this is simply a matter of different levels of wisdom. If our understanding remains stuck at the first level, like a frog at the bottom of a well, we cannot know or understand the colorful and magnificent world outside the well. Even if other frogs tell us how variegated the outside world is, we still cannot believe it, and even think that other frogs are exaggerating things to scare people and be deliberately mystifying . If our understanding is limited to the second realm, like a frog in a pond, we cannot imagine the thousand waves and vast wonders of rivers, lakes, and oceans.
The Greatest Creator is within us, and the Greatest Creator is always with us. We resonate with the Greatest Creator, and whether you can sense it or not depends entirely on the degree of your spiritual resonance. A low-quality television set cannot receive audio and video signals transmitted by television stations. Even if it does, the image is not clear, or there is a lot of noise, making it difficult to hear what the announcer is saying. A black and white TV cannot receive color images. Even if the quality of the TV is very good, if it does not receive the right frequency, it cannot receive the required signal.
"Having no wings, I can’t fly to you as I please; our hearts as one, your ears can hear my inner call," resonance occurs at the same frequency, and resonant communication occurs when frequencies are the same.
8.Corresponding relationship (Ways of Communication)
All things are part of the Greatest Creator, but the Greatest Creator is not all things. Fingers are part of a human, but humans are not just fingers. Embassies represent countries, but countries are not just embassies. Scientists belong to science, but science is not just scientists. Religions exist for gods, but gods do not exist for religions. Understanding these principles will help us understand the corresponding relationship between humans and the Greatest Creator.
The Greatest Creator and all things are interdependent, and the key to this interdependence is resonance. Once we understand this, we can find a way to correspond with the Greatest Creator (ways of communication). Just as we need to tune in to the appropriate frequency to listen to a radio station, or dial the appropriate phone number to call someone, we must connect our souls with the Greatest Creator 's Holy Spirit to communicate with the Greatest Creator.
The Greatest Creator does not have a name, but for convenience, people have given Him many names. Jesus calls the Greatest Creator the heavenly father, Muslims call the Greatest Creator Allah, Buddhists call the Greatest Creator the Ancestor of Buddha-Tathagata, Taoists call the Greatest Creator the Primordial Heavenly Venerable, and others call the Greatest Creator the Creator, Imperial Heaven, Azure Heaven, Heaven of the Four Heavenly Kings, and Brahma Heaven, and so on. Some people also refer to the Greatest Creator as "Heavenly Grandfather." In reality, all of these names are acceptable as long as we call upon the unique and exclusive, amorphous, neutral, mysterious, supremely powerful, intelligent, impartial, and merciful Greatest Creator in the universe from the depths of our hearts, regardless of the respectful name we use.
Lifechanyuan combines the characteristics of three major religions and refers to the Greatest Creator: Allah-Ancestor of Buddha, the Greatest Creator.
I solemnly declare here that it is absolutely wrong for some people to call the founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, as the Ancestor of Buddha. Shakyamuni is only a "special envoy" sent by the Ancestor Buddha to the world. If we were to call the special envoys in Chinese history emperors, it would be a capital offense. Similarly, some denominations of Christianity believe in the "Trinity" and therefore calling Jesus God (the Greatest Creator) is also incorrect. We cannot call a father a grandfather, can we?
We understand the relationship between ourselves and the Greatest Creator, but what is the specific way to connect with the Greatest Creator?
The specific way to connect with the Greatest Creator is through meditation and prayer.
Meditation is the act of abandoning psychological activities caused by "sound, smell, taste, touch, and law" in a state of inaction, entering into deep contemplation and imagination, casting aside fame and fortune, life and death, and pondering the mysteries of the universe and the true essence of life. Over time, our consciousness will unite with that of the Greatest Creator, and our wisdom will make a qualitative leap. When our mind reaches an indescribable sense of happiness and joy, we have already established a close connection with the Greatest Creator. This is the most direct, effective, and challenging way to connect with the Greatest Creator. The "Being Free From Mortal Body During Meditation" method I mentioned in the "Physical and Spiritual Healthcare Chapter" is one form of meditation.
The second way is through prayer. We must first understand that the purpose of human existence is to serve the Greatest Creator. The main purpose of our prayer is to please the Greatest Creator.
In terms of how to pray, the way of prayer, and the content of prayer, Jesus Christ has already told us very clearly. We just need to follow the teachings of Jesus Christ. Generally speaking, prayer must come from a sincere heart and not be perfunctory or half-hearted. The content of prayer must first sincerely thank the Greatest Creator for his grace, kindness, and care, and then sing and praise the Greatest Creator 's wisdom, superpower, and greatness. Next, we must declare that we are willing to act and live according to the Greatest Creator 's will, not concerned about personal success or failure. Then, we must repent and confess our sins and mistakes in a thorough and honest way, in order to ask the Greatest Creator for forgiveness. Finally, we should ask the Greatest Creator to help us walk the right path and enter a higher realm of life in the afterlife. The conclusion should state that our prayer is made in the name of Jesus Christ, who is the father of humanity in heaven.
Prayer is a personal act, not a social one. Shouting loudly and deliberately making others hear your prayer is hypocritical and useless. We must silently and quietly pray, and not necessarily say it out loud, because our psychological activities will become a kind of thought wave, just like electroencephalograms and electrocardiograms, sending our wishes to the vast universe. The Greatest Creator will surely respond to us. In addition, since we ourselves are also a component of the Greatest Creator, if we hear our own prayers, it signals that the Greatest Creator has also heard them.
When praying, we must be careful not to have evil thoughts, such as praying for someone to have bad luck, praying for wealth and fame, praying for the glory of our ancestors or blaming the Greatest Creator for unfairness, as these thoughts will be accepted by the devil and will eventually cause harm to ourselves. Because evil thoughts are not on the same frequency as the Greatest Creator but are on the same frequency as the devil. Why should we connect with the Greatest Creator? I will answer this in the "Chapter of Life."
# The God promoted in the Old Testament of the Bible is not the Greatest Creator
Xuefeng
First of all, we need to acknowledge that the Bible is the crystallization of the wisdom of the Israeli nation. It faithfully records the history of the Jewish people and explains to the utmost the relationship between gods and demons, and human beings, pointing the way forward for humanity.
The Bible, along with the Quran, Buddhist scriptures, and the Tao Te Ching, is a treasure trove of human wisdom, a book of treasures that teaches us how to be human and how to develop towards higher levels of life.
The opening statement of the Bible is true, but not everything covered by the sacred robe is necessarily sacred, and not everyone who wears the sacred robe is necessarily an abbot in charge.
The Bible has a problem, and that is that the God promoted in it is not the real Greatest Creator.
We already know that the Greatest Creator has eight main features: uniqueness and exclusivity, formlessness, neutrality, mystery, impartiality, mercy, supreme power, and intelligence. Intelligence is mainly manifested in the establishment of the universe order, the design of the life program, and the knowledge of the past and the future.
So, does the God in the Bible possess these eight features?
Let's take a few examples to illustrate.
Adam and Eve's betrayal.
In the book of Genesis, it is said that Adam and Eve, under the temptation of the serpent, ate from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, which God had forbidden them to eat, and as a result, they disobeyed God's will and were expelled from the Garden of Eden.
This event shows that the God in the Bible is: a. powerless; b. lacks foresight; c. unjust.
His powerlessness is evident in that he was a failure from the beginning. The first couple he created betrayed him. How can we believe in a "God" who often fails? The Flood killed most of humanity, and what about the future humanity? They still don't listen to him. Moses' Ten Commandments were God's instructions in the Bible, but how many have humans obeyed? Not a single one has been sincerely followed. It seems that God in the Bible is helpless when it comes to humans. The only way is to threaten and threaten again: If you don't do this or that, you will be punished. It has been thousands of years, from the beginning to now, and humanity is still the same. Is there really no other way? Is there other force constraining this almighty God? If so, is God not the only one? Humanity has been going against you for thousands of years, what are you waiting for?
The lack of foresight in the God of the Bible is shown in his ignorance of Adam and Eve's betrayal, and his lack of knowledge about the future development trend of the things he created. Can we rely on a God who cannot predict the past and the future? If the earth were to fly out of the solar system, and you didn't know, how could you save humanity? If you can't even manage humans, how can you manage gods and demons? How can you manage the vast universe?
The unfairness of God in the Bible is manifested in his failure to distinguish right from wrong and a lack of reasoning.
There are three reasons why Adam and Eve betrayed him: firstly, the genetic structure of Adam and Eve, which he created, was flawed or imperfect. The things he created turned against him, causing him to become angry and frustrated. This is like an architect working hard to build a house, but the house collapses just as the project is completed and falls on his feet. Should he blame the house or blame himself?
The second reason for the betrayal is the temptation and instigation of the snake. Adam and Eve were human beings, and the power behind the snake was Satan, the devil. Human energy and wisdom are unable to contend with evil, and yet God did not punish the devil, the culprit, but instead vented his anger on Adam and Eve, banishing them from the Garden of Eden. Is this fair? If a rapist rapes an eight-year-old girl, and instead of punishing the rapist, he blames the girl for having a weak resistance and for having developed a vagina, is this fair?
The third and most important reason for the betrayal is the damned tree of knowledge of good and evil. Who planted it in the Garden of Eden? Why did they plant it? It's like putting poisonous candy on a child's dinner table. Is this not intentionally creating a situation where "there is no silver in this place"? On the one hand, constantly showing pornographic videos to young girls, and on the other hand, pretending to demand that they remain chaste. Is this the behavior of a moral person? Is it not the cunning and wicked "person" who planted the tree of knowledge in the Garden of Eden that led to Adam and Eve's betrayal?
Furthermore, for a person who can create the universe, is banishing Adam and Eve from the Garden of Eden the only solution? Is there no other way? Is it fair to not even give a chance to correct a mistake made once? Is it fair to be guilty for a lifetime for one mistake?
Jesus came to the world mainly to "redeem sinners." According to the logic of the Bible, people have "original sin," which comes from the ancestors of humanity, Adam and Eve, and their "sin" was caused by eating the fruit from the cursed tree of knowledge of good and evil.
From the moment we were born, we have been burdened with the "original sin" inherited from Adam and Eve. This "cross" is too heavy to bear. The logical conclusion of this reasoning is: "the son of a thief is always a thief," "the son of a criminal is always a criminal," the children of landlords, rich peasants, counter-revolutionaries, bad elements, and rightists will always be labeled as the "Five Black Categories", "the son of an emperor is always an emperor." No wonder in human history, especially in the feudal era, "one person commits a crime, and nine generations suffer," no wonder "when one person ascends to the Dao, the whole family prospers," no wonder the emperor doesn't take turns to reign and instead lets an ignorant child inherit the throne at the age of three. It turns out that all of these conform to the logic of the Bible.
If there is guilt, firstly it is on God in the Bible and Satan. Just for Adam and Eve, over a hundred billion people throughout human history have had to suffer. How can this be humane? Why not execute Adam and Eve at that time and then create humans again? Is it really that difficult for God in the Bible to create a person?
Humans are born with sin, which is why every person who comes into this world has to suffer. But this sin is not inherited from our ancestors, but something that each person creates themselves in their past lives. If a person has no sin, they would become a deity or a Buddha.
The Ten Plagues of Egypt are recorded in the Book of Exodus: when Moses and Aaron asked Pharaoh to let the Israelites leave Egypt in the name of the God in the Bible, they were refused. As a result, the God in the Bible brought ten plagues upon the Egyptians.
(1) The water of the Nile turned into blood, and the fish in the river died, causing a foul odor to arise.
(2) Frogs jumped out of the Nile and spread throughout the land of Egypt, causing a foul odor.
(3) The dust of the land of Egypt turned into lice, crawling on the bodies of people and animals.
(4) Swarms of flies plagued Egypt.
(5) A plague killed almost all of Egypt's livestock.
(6) Boils appeared on the bodies of the Egyptians.
(7) A rare hailstorm occurred.
(8) Locusts ate up all the green plants that were left after the hail.
(9) Darkness covered Egypt for three days.
(10) The firstborn of both people and livestock were killed.
If we say that God punished Egypt because Pharaoh did not obey God's will, it can be understood. But killing the firstborn of both people and animals in Egypt is a bit too much, unreasonable. If the Egyptian emperor does not listen to you, you can punish him, but why bring disaster to ordinary people? Even worse, even the children of the slave girls who are at the bottom of society, like donkeys pushing mills, are not spared and must be killed. Does such a God have mercy? This is simply the behavior of a devil that destroys humanity.
What is even more hateful is that the main reason why Pharaoh did not allow the Israelites to leave Egypt is that the God in the Bible made Pharaoh's heart hardened. Before the Ten Plagues occurred, the God in the Bible had already made preparations. Exodus 7:3 records: "But I will harden Pharaoh's heart, and though I multiply my signs and wonders in Egypt." This means that the God in the Bible had set a trap for the Egyptians but was finding ways to punish them. Exodus 8:19 says, "But when Pharaoh saw that there was a respite, he hardened his heart, and hearkened not unto them; as the LORD had said." Exodus 9:35 says, "And the heart of Pharaoh was hardened, neither would he let the children of Israel go; as the LORD had spoken by Moses." Exodus 10:20 says, "But the LORD hardened Pharaoh's heart, so that he would not let the children of Israel go." Exodus 10:27 says, "But the LORD hardened Pharaoh's heart, and he would not let them go." Exodus 11:10 says, "And Moses and Aaron did all these wonders before Pharaoh: and the LORD hardened Pharaoh's heart, so that he would not let the children of Israel go out of his land."
It was the God in the Bible who allowed the Israelites to leave Egypt, but also the same God who made Pharaoh's heart hardened and caused many problems, not allowing the Israelites to leave Egypt easily. What is the God in the Bible doing? On the one hand, he encourages the people to rebel, while on the other hand, he informs the government authorities and encourages them to brutally suppress the rebellion. Isn't this person a schemer and a two-faced person?
Is this what God looks like? The Israelites are God's chosen people.
The Bible is divided into two parts: the Old Testament and the New Testament. The Old Testament refers to events before the birth of Jesus, and the New Testament refers to events after his birth. The term "testament" refers to a covenant, contract, or agreement. The entire Bible mainly deals with the covenant, contract, and agreement between God and the Israelites.
This raises a paradox: there are probably more than 3,000 ethnic groups in the world. Why did God make a covenant only with the Israelites? Aren't other ethnic groups also God's people? If so, God cannot make a covenant only with the Israelites and ignore other ethnic groups. If not, where did other ethnic groups come from? Did Adam and Eve not serve as the ancestors of all humanity, only the ancestors of the Israelites? Were people of other ethnic groups created by the devil?
From the creation to the Great Flood is 1656 years. From the Great Flood to the exodus from Egypt is a total of 857 years. From the exodus to the establishment of the Israelite nation is 396 years. From the establishment to the Babylonian exile is 510 years. From the Babylonian exile to the rebuilding of Jerusalem is 152 years. From the rebuilding of Jerusalem to the birth of Jesus is approximately 450 years. From the birth of Jesus to today is a total of 2003 years. According to the calculations in the Bible, human history is approximately 6376 years.
According to the Bible, only eight people, Noah, his wife, and his three sons and their wives, survived the Great Flood, which occurred about 4,700 years ago. That means there were no other people on earth besides Noah's family.
This raises a series of questions. First, where did Native Americans come from? According to the theory of continental drift, the separation of the American continent from other continents could not have occurred within the past 4,700 years. How did Noah's descendants travel from the Middle East to America? Moreover, after the Great Flood, Noah's family consisted of only eight people, and it is impossible that they immediately dispersed. Noah could not have sent one of his sons and his daughter-in-law to cross the freezing Siberia and take the risk of crossing the Bering Strait to America.
The second question is about where the black people in Africa came from. From a genetic perspective, black, yellow, and white people all have their own ancestors. A pair of purebred white people cannot produce a black or yellow person, even with evolution. Even if we talk about evolution, the Israelites could not have evolved into black or yellow people within 4,700 years. Moreover, according to Darwin's theory of evolution, it is the survival of the fittest. Could the Israelites who wrote the Bible have evolved into African Americans? No matter how we comfort our black brothers, they are not superior to the Israelites in terms of intelligence.
As for the Chinese nation, the appearance of the emperor was about 4,600 years ago, and the story of Dayu controlling floods was about 4,200 years ago. From a time span perspective, the descendants of Noah could not have come to the Central Plains just over 100 years after the Great Flood. Even if they could have come to the Central Plains, could they have reproduced so many people in 400 years to follow Dayu to control the floods?
Where did the Chinese nation come from? Can Dayu's flood control be understood as controlling the Great Flood of that time?
From the perspective of the Bible, the theory of biological evolution cannot be recognized, because once the theory of biological evolution is recognized, the theory of God creating humanity is undoubtedly denied. But if we deny the theory of biological evolution, we cannot explain the origins of black and yellow people, and we cannot say that Adam and Eve are the common ancestors of humanity.
The story of Cain and Abel.
After Adam and Eve were banished from the Garden of Eden, their first child was Cain, and their second child was Abel. "One day, Cain brought an offering of the fruit of the ground to the Lord. Abel also brought the firstborn of his flock and their fat. The Lord favored Abel and his offering, but he did not favor Cain and his offering." As a result, out of jealousy, Cain killed his own brother, Abel.
We want to ask God in the Bible, why did you only accept Abel's offering but not Cain's? Isn't Cain's jealousy and the subsequent murder of his brother Abel a trouble of your own making? If you didn't show partiality, how could you provoke Cain's jealousy? Why is it that the people you created cause so much trouble? Adam and Eve disobeyed you, and their sons ended up killing each other. Can't you, as God, solve these problems? Or is this your deliberate plan?
Cain was a murderer and should have been punished severely, but you said, "Anyone who kills Cain will suffer vengeance seven times over." This is a non-standard morality! If you don't punish the criminal, that's one thing, but if someone else punishes the criminal, they should receive seven times the punishment? Isn't this protecting the criminal?
No wonder human history has been filled with bloodshed and crime for thousands of years. It turns out that God in the Bible is protecting criminals.
“Anyone who kills Cain will suffer vengeance seven times over.” Cain is a criminal, so we can fully understand it as: “Anyone who kills a criminal will suffer vengeance seven times over.”
From this, it seems that it is better to be a criminal, as at least someone will protect you. If you're a good person, not only will no one protect you, but you'll also suffer seven times the punishment.
Then there are the prophets and dreams in the Bible. The prophets are representatives of God on earth with incomprehensible wisdom and ability. This makes us ordinary people unable to distinguish between truth and lies. If someone says, "I am a prophet," should we believe them or not? If we don't believe them, are we not opposing God? But if we believe them, could they not be using the name of the prophet to deceive us?
Speaking of dreams, there are a lot of dreams and interpretations of dreams in the Bible, especially in the Book of Revelation. Of course, only prophets can interpret dreams, which brings us endless confusion.
First of all, did you as a prophet really have this dream? Your dreams are not visible to others, so could you be making up some dreams to deceive us? If you really had the dream, is your interpretation correct? Could you be interpreting the dream in the opposite way?
We would like to ask you, the God in the Bible, you often directly communicated with people. Why did you stop talking directly to humanity later on? Is it that the Adam and Eve on other planets also rebelled against your guidance? Why did you have to warn humanity in the form of dreams? Why not make the truth clear and straightforward? Don't you have the ability to do so? Do you not have the time? Do you have something to hide?
We can give many examples to show that the God in the Bible does not possess the attributes of being uniqueness and exclusivity, amorphousness, neutrality, mystery, impartiality, mercy, supreme power, and intelligence.
It can be said with certainty: "The God in the Bible is not the real God!"
# Interpretation of the “Words” of the Greatest Creator
Xuefeng
The Greatest Creator never directly speaks to humanity. The Greatest Creator 's "words" are implicit in the laws of nature. To put it simply, the Greatest Creator 's "words" are the "Tao". Specifically, the Greatest Creator's "words" are the formulas of physics, the molecular formulas of chemistry, the equations of mathematics, the structural formulas of biology, and the causal formulas of life science…
Therefore, those great physicists, chemists, mathematicians, outstanding doctors, and other professionals are the ones who can truly translate the Greatest Creator's "words". Works such as the "Tao Te Ching", "The Yellow Emperor's Inner Classic ", and "The Treatise on Response and Retribution of the Supreme Clarity" can be seen as translations of the Greatest Creator's "words" in social life science.
In human society, those who have succeeded in various fields are those who have inadvertently followed the Greatest Creator's "words", because they have followed the laws of the movement and development of things in their time and place (the laws are the Greatest Creator's "words"). Those who fail are those who go against the laws.
People who are spiritually or materially rich are those who consciously and voluntarily follow the rules, that is, those who understand the Greatest Creator's "words". People who are spiritually or materially poor are those who ignore the existence of the Greatest Creator and misinterpret the Greatest Creator's "words".
Anyone who can humbly accept education is someone who understands the Greatest Creator's "words". Those who are stubborn, rigid, restless, inflexible, and cannot calmly contemplate are the ones who go against the Greatest Creator's "words" and are unreasonable, irredeemable, and destined to suffer.
Translating the Greatest Creator's "words" requires wisdom, contemplation, and insight, a calm and peaceful mindset, a complete spiritual and divine state, and an attitude of reverence for the Greatest Creator, respect for deities and Buddha, love for nature, love for life, and love for humanity.
I will attempt to translate some of the Greatest Creator's "words" and kindly ask for corrections from the hidden talents and potential and high-level practitioners in the world.
"I am the Greatest Creator, the supreme ruler of the universe, the commander of all the gods, the cradle of life, the birthplace of wisdom, the driving force of the universe, the energy center of the supernatural world, the oasis in the desert, and the lighthouse in the fog. I am omnipotent, omnipresent, perfect and flawless, and I can see through everything.
"I have prepared the Thousand-year World, the Ten-thousand-year World, and the Elysium World for those who respect me. These are infinitely beautiful worlds, where you will no longer have to worry about food, clothing, shelter, and transportation, nor will you be anxious about aging, sickness, and death, or concerned about the impermanence and disasters. You can enjoy and play to your heart's content. Therefore, you should follow my path.”
"I have also prepared the lower realms of life - the nether world, the frozen layer, and the inflamed layer - for those who ignore my existence, insult me, blaspheme me, and betray me. You will suffer torment and eat the bitter fruit you have sown. Therefore, you should repent and ask for my forgiveness.
"Your life is short, don't waste precious time on useless things. You should prioritize seeking me. If you seek me, I will appear. If you knock on my door, I will open it for you.
"Everything you see is fleeting and illusory. The real things are hidden behind what you see. You must learn to seek them out.
"Everything you have in the world will not bring you true happiness and joy. The more you have, the more you will suffer. You should pursue wisdom. Only wisdom can make you happy and blissful, and only with wisdom can I let you enter the higher level of life space.
"Don't make life too complicated. You should pursue a simple, ordinary, and rich life because I prefer people who have wisdom and are ordinary and plain, not just those who have power, status, and fame.
"Don't limit your thinking to three-dimensional space. Otherwise, you will not see other spaces. Don't deny the existence of other spaces just because you cannot see them, just like denying the existence of particles because you cannot see them.
"You should stay away from evil deeds. Those who steal, rob, deceive, extort, rape, kill, are greedy, and corrupt will never have a bright future.
"Don't have jealousy, slander, arrogance, conceit, resentment, or cunning in your heart. These things are like viral bacteria that will erode your spirituality."
"Do not compare yourselves to others. Be your own person, walk your own path, and do not chase after trends or fads. Do not lose your way."
"Humbly learn from those who are wise, listen to the teachings of the knowledgeable, and have the courage to acknowledge your own ignorance."
"You were born into this world to be human, so do not pursue extraordinary abilities or strive to become gods or Buddhas. Walk the path of being a good human being, and the quality of your next life will be determined by the merits you accumulate in this one. I dislike those who behave weirdly or act peculiarly."
"Earth is the home of humanity. Love every mountain, tree, blade of grass, every particle of earth and drop of water. Whoever destroys their home will have no home left, but those who cherish it will go to a beautiful home."
"How you treat me, I will treat you in the same way."
"I have not created many contradictory religions in the world. I have only created laws and regulations for the universe and life. Religions are created by humans yourselves."
"Do not build temples or churches for me, for the entire universe is where I am. Do not sacrifice animals to me, for I am the Greatest Creator and I do not eat such things."
"You should revere me with your heart, and not deceive me with superficial forms. You cannot deceive me. I detest those who appear devout on the surface but hold contempt for me in their hearts."
"You should respect the elderly because you will also grow old. You should care for the young because in my eyes, you are also young. If you do not care for the young, I will not care for you."
"Respect your teachers and humbly accept education. Otherwise, ignorance and foolishness will obscure your mind, leaving you groping in the darkness for lifetimes.
Observe laws and respect your rulers. There are universal laws governing all things in the cosmos. You cannot act recklessly without consequences.
The right to exist as human beings is given to all of you by me. Protect your rights as human beings, and resist those who would deprive you of them. Stand tall and upright like humans, not groveling like dogs.
Help yourselves, and I will help you. Abandon yourselves, and I will forsake you.
The population of humans on Earth is already too high. You must exercise self-control and not reproduce like animals. Otherwise, disasters will befall you by my will. This is a warning, so do not blame me for being cruel.
Actively seek me out and follow my path. If you disregard my existence and do as you please, disasters will strike you at any time.
Hold on tight to my hand!"
Please kindly critique and correct my interpretation if there are any mistakes.
Your spirituality will grow, and your thinking will transcend that which arises from human nature and ethics.
Stay and study in Lifechanyuan; a new LIFE will begin.
Take a broad view, you will see the faraway mountains fresh and green.
Open the windows, the sunlight and fresh air will come in.
# Preaching about the Greatest Creator to Donghai Yixiao
Xuefeng
Confucianism reveres "heaven" regardless of whether it is referred to as "heavenly realm," "imperial heaven," or "Lord of Heaven." The point is that it acknowledges the existence of a force beyond human power, a divine being that exists in the realm of the unknowable. This acknowledgment is not a sudden impulse, nor is it the result of the teachings of a particular master. Rather, it is a summary of the life experiences and practices of millions of people. If we randomly ask a few people over 60 years old, “Do you believe in the existence of a divine being beyond everything?” I guarantee that at least half of them will not deny the existence of the heavenly lord.
This “heaven”, “heavenly realm”, “emperor of heaven”, “heavenly lord” is the Greatest Creator! If you observe the operation of a precision CNC machine, what do you perceive? You will find that this CNC machine is working automatically with accuracy and precision. Do you think this is an innate attribute of the machine or do you think there is someone controlling it behind the scenes?"
The beehive is a regular hexagonal prism with three equal rhombuses at its base. The obtuse angle of the rhombus is 109 degrees 28 minutes, and the acute angle is 70 degrees 32 minutes. Why is it this angle? Because according to scientists' calculations, only this angle can maximize material savings. Now I want to ask you, are bees so intelligent, or is there a force behind them, controlling them, just like a person controlling a CNC machine?
In my "Chapter of the Greatest Creator", I gave dozens of such examples. Faced with such facts, will you still deny the existence of the Greatest Creator?
Everything has a source, so where does the source lie? Everything moves, so where does the initial driving force come from? Everything has a spirit, so where does this spirit come from? There is cause and effect, and everything has a cause, but where does the initial cause come from? Everything that exists has a purpose, but what is the ultimate purpose? Life has a hierarchy, so what is the highest form of life? Can you say that "the highest form of life is me, Donghai Yixiao"？Everything has an order, so who established this order? Are you going to say "I, Donghai Yixiao, established the order in the universe and everything in it?" Everything is interrelated, and interrelation has an endpoint, so where is this endpoint? Are you going to say, "The computers of the world are connected to the internet, and the endpoint of this connection is my computer, Donghai Yixiao's computer?"
Do you still deny the existence of the Greatest Creator?
Of course, you can say that everything is natural and formed naturally, but can you explain what "nature" means and how it naturally creates all the masterpieces and their operating programs in the world? All of this needs to be rigorously explained and revealed. You shouldn't just stubbornly say, "Nature is nature. I don't believe in the Greatest Creator. What can you do to me?"
Those who believe in the Greatest Creator have spirituality, wisdom, and insight. Those who don't believe in God are ignorant.
The Greatest Creator is not the creator of any one family. Those who believe in the Greatest Creator shouldn't think that the Greatest Creator should help them solve all their problems. This is a misunderstanding of the Greatest Creator. The Greatest Creator is like the sun, shining impartially on everything in the world, including every person. As for who gets how much energy from the sun, it depends on each person's preferences and actions. If you're afraid of the sun and the light, that's your own problem, not the sun's.
The Greatest Creator has eight features: unique, amorphous, neutral, mysterious, impartial, merciful, superbly powerful, and intelligent.
Why do I say that the God described in the Old Testament of the Bible is not the real Greatest Creator? Because the God in the Bible does not have the above eight features.
Why do I say that the Krishna promoted by the Krishna consciousness movement is not the real God? Because Krishna has 16,108 wives, while the real Greatest Creator is neutral, neither male nor female, and any statement and action of personifying the Greatest Creator are always incorrect.
Why? Why? Why?... I won't say anymore. You can verify and judge for yourself.
Why do some people vigorously resist the Greatest Creator of Lifechanyuan’s faith? Because when the truth is revealed, the false cannot hide, so they resort to slander and resistance. If they don't defame the truth, the false cannot pass.
In short, I don't expect you to believe in the Greatest Creator overnight, but I hope you don't rush to deny it. Use your lifetime of practice to verify it! At the end of your life, if you can say, "Having heard Tao in the morning, one may die content in the evening," that's enough.
# The Wonders of the Human Body — Evidence for the Existence of the Greatest Creator
Recommended by Xuefeng
Despite the fact that current medical understanding of the human body is still quite limited, the existing knowledge alone is enough to leave us in awe of the intricacy of human anatomy and function. Each system and organ of the body is a masterpiece of creation, and even those seemingly insignificant parts have profound purposes. For example, human hair varies in type, each with different shapes and functions, and they must not be confused. Hair on the head protects the head and also serves an aesthetic purpose, which is why it can grow very long. The Bible says that long hair is a woman's glory, hence women rarely go bald. Eyebrows are there to divert sweat and rainwater away from the eyes, thus they are located above the eyes and curve to the sides. Eyelashes prevent dust and foreign objects from entering the eyes, thus they grow on the edges of the upper and lower eyelids and curve forward in a special arc, so as not to obstruct vision. When closed, the upper and lower eyelashes interlock without poking the eyeball. If eyebrows and eyelashes grew too long, they would impede vision, which is why they never grow as long as head hair or beards. Nasal hair filters the air we breathe, growing on the inner surface of the nostrils and slanting outward. If they grew inward, foreign particles would enter easily but be hard to expel. Armpit hair reduces friction and helps evaporate sweat; without it, people would have to keep their arms raised all day to prevent skin inflammation due to friction and moisture. Armpit hair, based on its function, can't grow as long as head hair nor as short as eyebrows, and it is fine and curly. If it were coarse and straight, it would pierce the skin. The epithelial cells of the intestines also have cilia, which grow downward and move in unison with a wave-like motion from top to bottom, aiding in the downward movement of intestinal contents. The cilia on the epithelium of the trachea and bronchi, however, grow and beat in the opposite direction, upward, to push phlegm to the throat for expulsion. If they followed the usual downward growth, the trachea and bronchi would be blocked by phlegm, making it impossible for a person to survive.
Let's take two simple reflex activities of the human body as examples. When foreign objects invade the nasal cavity or trachea, they trigger two protective reflexes: sneezing and coughing, both aiming to expel the foreign objects. However, because the situations are different, the reflex methods also vary significantly. A foreign object in the nasal cavity is not an emergency, so the sneezing reflex can prepare slowly. It begins with a slow inhalation, opening the mouth, lifting the soft palate to block the nasal cavity, and inhaling enough air through the mouth. Then, the chest and abdominal cavities contract sharply, forcing air out of the lungs quickly. At the climax of the exhalation, the tongue suddenly lifts to block the mouth, forcing the air to shoot out through the nasal cavity, expelling the foreign object from the nose.
However, if a foreign object enters the trachea, it is an extremely urgent situation that requires immediate removal to prevent life-threatening consequences. There is no time to waste, and inhaling is not allowed, as it would push the foreign object deeper and cause suffocation. Therefore, the coughing reflex involves no inhalation. Instead, the glottis closes immediately, while the chest and abdominal cavities explosively contract, drastically increasing the pressure of the remaining air in the lungs. When the pressure reaches its peak, the glottis suddenly opens, and the air bursts out, expelling the foreign object from the trachea through the glottis to the pharynx. At this moment, the soft palate lifts to block the nasal cavity, ensuring the foreign object is expelled through the mouth. If the tongue and soft palate acted the same as during sneezing, the foreign object expelled from the trachea would enter the nasal cavity through the back of the nasal passage, causing further trouble.
In both reflex activities, various body parts must coordinate strictly. Any disruption in coordination will lead to the failure of the entire reflex activity, with potentially severe consequences. Thus, these activities are not random but follow functional requirements and predetermined procedures. These procedures are innate, present in the brain's neural structures (nerve nuclei) at birth, ensuring the survival of infants.
Given the highly advanced computer technology available today, it is possible for humans to artificially simulate these activities. To achieve this, three conditions must be met:
1.Devices that simulate the inhalation, exhalation, and sensory functions of the human mouth, nose, pharynx, trachea, and chest and abdominal cavities.
2.Central control equipment that mimics the nervous system (computers and input/output networks).
These two components constitute the so-called "hardware." However, hardware alone is not sufficient; "software" is also necessary.
3.It is a strictly designed program that controls the activities and sequences of various components, ensuring seamless coordination. All three elements are indispensable, as the entire reflex activity cannot be realized without any one of them.
This software program is not a physical structure but an application of intelligence, a purely mental product. Without the application of intelligence, a program cannot be created. This raises a question: if the computer program is written and pre-stored by humans, who then writes and pre-stores the control programs in the human brain? Sneezing and coughing are merely the simplest examples. In reality, the human body performs countless automatic physiological, biochemical, and pathological control activities, most of which are far more intricate and complex than external reflexes like coughing. Some of these remain beyond human understanding to this day. So, where do these sophisticated and profound control programs come from?
Let's take a look at the human sensory organs. Why do people have two ears? It turns out that a single ear cannot discern the direction of sound. With two ears positioned on either side of the head, the brain can determine the direction of the sound based on the slight difference in the time it takes for the sound to reach each ear. The outermost part of the auditory organ is the auricle, which funnels sound into the external auditory canal.
The auricle contains a thin layer of cartilage that maintains its shape and provides good elasticity, preventing damage upon impact. Without cartilage, the auricle would just be two layers of soft skin hanging on either side of the head, serving no purpose. If it were made of thin hard bone, it would break easily upon impact, and side sleeping would crush the auricle, leaving people's ears incomplete.
The outer part of the external auditory canal has fine hairs to prevent dust and sand from entering, while the inner part secretes cerumen to deter insects. If a foreign object enters the external auditory canal, the reflex action triggered is not sneezing or coughing but shaking the head to dislodge the object. This is because the external auditory canal is a blind tube, and it is impossible to expel foreign objects with air.
Why doesn't a foreign object in the nasal cavity trigger a head-shaking reflex to expel it? This is because the human nasal cavity is almost located in the center of the head, and shaking the head cannot generate enough centrifugal force. Additionally, human nostrils face downward, making head-shaking ineffective for expelling foreign objects.
Sound is produced by the mechanical vibration of objects and is usually transmitted through airwaves, known as sound waves. The human ear is essentially a sophisticated mechanical vibration detector. Within the inner ear, there is a series of basilar membranes of varying sizes, each resonating with specific frequencies to generate corresponding nerve impulses. The brain identifies the intensity, pitch, and timbre of sounds based on these neural impulses.
It is noteworthy that while the human body has many sensory organs, only the inner ear is situated within the densest and most robust bone, the petrous part of the temporal bone. This is because, among all sensory organs, only the ear's function involves monitoring mechanical vibrations, which necessitates a relatively fixed coordinate. Without this fixed coordinate, the detection of sound would be impossible. If the inner ear were located within soft tissue, it would move with the sound waves, like a water lily floating on water, rendering it unable to detect any sound. However, since the inner ear is encased in solid bone, it cannot directly sense air vibrations. Therefore, it is necessary first to convert the air's sound waves into mechanical vibrations before transmitting them to the inner ear.
At the bottom of the external auditory canal, there is indeed such a conversion device: the eardrum (tympanic membrane). The eardrum has a relatively large surface area to receive sufficient air pressure, and its paper-thin texture allows it to vibrate freely with incoming sound waves. Additionally, it is quite resilient and capable of driving the transmission apparatus. The long handle of the malleus bone is attached to the inner side of the eardrum, and the tension created by the malleus handle maintains a slight inward curvature of the eardrum. This tension allows the eardrum to accurately convert incoming sound waves into mechanical vibrations, and it ensures that the vibratory characteristics of the eardrum are unaffected by external temperature changes.
Once sound waves are converted back into mechanical vibrations, they must be transmitted to the inner ear through a rigid object. Among the various tissues in the human body, the most rigid is the skeleton. However, most bones are too cumbersome and are wrapped in thick soft tissue, making them completely unsuitable for transmitting audio vibrations. However, within the tympanic cavity between the eardrum and the inner ear, there are three unique, ultra-miniature bones. These bones are extremely light, measuring only a few millimeters, and are almost completely exposed to the air in the tympanic cavity. They are connected by ligaments to form an arc-shaped conduction chain, possessing excellent audio vibration characteristics. This chain can accurately transmit the vibrations of the eardrum to the inner ear. This transmission system can amplify weaker vibrations appropriately and buffer overly strong sound waves. All of these features represent a highly sophisticated design that fully meets the requirements of acoustic physics.
The ingenuity of the auditory organs does not end here. For the eardrum to vibrate freely with incoming sound waves, both sides of the eardrum must be exposed to air. Thus, the middle ear contains an air-filled tympanic cavity. If this cavity were filled with liquid like other body cavities, the eardrum would be unable to vibrate because liquids cannot be compressed. Moreover, the tympanic cavity not only needs to be filled with air but must also have an appropriate channel connecting it to the outside world to balance the static air pressure in the cavity with the external atmospheric pressure. Otherwise, the air in the tympanic cavity would gradually be absorbed, causing the eardrum to retract severely or rupture, leading to a loss of function. When external air pressure changes (such as during mountain climbing, diving, airplane ascents and descents, or sudden weather changes), discomfort and hearing impairment can occur.
However, the middle ear cannot be directly open to the outside like the external auditory canal or nasal cavity, as this would cause external sound waves to reach both sides of the eardrum simultaneously via the external auditory canal and middle ear canal, canceling out the sound pressure and preventing the eardrum from vibrating, thereby eliminating hearing. Therefore, the method of connecting the middle ear to the outside world becomes a complex problem. But the human body has ingeniously solved this problem with a clever design: the middle ear connects to the nasopharynx through a semi-open channel known as the "Eustachian tube." Normally, the Eustachian tube is closed and only opens temporarily during swallowing, allowing the air pressure in the middle ear to balance intermittently. After swallowing, it closes again.
Aside from eating, the human body unconsciously performs a swallowing action at regular intervals, even during sleep. This helps to adjust the air pressure in the middle ear, preventing it from affecting hearing. Moreover, during swallowing, the uvula and soft palate inevitably lift, blocking the oral cavity from the nasal cavity and temporarily isolating the pharynx from the external environment. This way, at the moment the Eustachian tube opens, while air can enter the middle ear, external sound waves are blocked from entering, thus ensuring that hearing remains unaffected and can constantly receive external influences and linguistic information. Apart from the pharynx, there is no other part of the body that can so aptly meet the special requirements of the auditory system. The pharynx, being part of the digestive and respiratory tracts, does not belong to the sensory system, yet it works so ingeniously with the auditory organs that one cannot help but acknowledge the human body's structure as a product of an exceptionally advanced overall design.
The vestibular part of the inner ear is the organ that controls the body's balance. It contains three mutually perpendicular semicircular canals. When the body becomes unbalanced, the semicircular canals generate balance impulses, which, through the balance center in the medulla oblongata, trigger corresponding reflex actions to restore balance and prevent potential harm. This is one of the innate reflexes. Why are there exactly three semicircular canals, and not two or four, and why are they mutually perpendicular? The reason is quite apparent: because humans live in three-dimensional space, they can move in three mutually perpendicular directions—front and back, left and right, and up and down. Therefore, there must be three mutually perpendicular semicircular canals to fully monitor these movements. Fewer than three would be insufficient, and more than three would be unnecessary. Clearly, all these precise and ingenious structures and functions demonstrate a high level of wisdom and cannot possibly be the result of mere chance.
Vision is the most important sense for the human body, providing more information than all other senses combined. Vision involves the perception of images and space, requiring the visual organs to have the most precise, accurate, and distinctly different structures from other sensory organs. Therefore, from the perspective of embryology and neuroanatomy, the main structure of the eye is not an ordinary sensory organ but rather a part of the cerebral cortex. The optic nerve, unlike other cranial and spinal nerves, is essentially an internal structure of the brain, responsible for transmitting the most complex and refined visual information.
Functionally, the eyeball resembles a precise camera. The retina, composed of photoreceptor cells, is akin to the film; the lens, iris, and cornea correspond to the lens, aperture, and filter, respectively. However, the eye's precision and automatic adjustment capabilities surpass those of any advanced camera. For example, camera lenses today are made of special glass or hard plastic, with fixed focal lengths. To photograph objects at different distances, the lens position must be adjusted, which is a cumbersome method. Imagine if human eyes had to adjust similarly; our eyes would have to bulge or retract when viewing objects at different distances, which would not only be aesthetically unappealing but also detrimental to eye health and function.
However, the human eye's lens is a transparent, elastic, gel-like body that can automatically adjust its focal length based on the distance of objects, ensuring that all images are accurately focused on the retina without changing the lens's position. This automatic adjustment capability is something no camera can achieve.
From the perspective of modern television technology, the eye resembles a television camera, but it is much more precise. Television images are composed of densely packed pixels (dots of varying brightness), and even the best television screens only have hundreds of thousands of pixels. In contrast, the human eye has about 20 billion pixels. This incredible resolution allows the human eye to perceive even the finest details. However, no matter how precise and clear, the image itself remains a flat representation; the visual images from each eye do not inherently provide a sense of depth. The key to complete vision lies in converting this flat image into a three-dimensional perception and creating a sense of space. Achieving this transformation, however, is not a simple task.
For a long time, people were puzzled by this phenomenon, but it was later understood that the human body exhibits extraordinary wisdom and technique in this regard. The process involves simultaneously sending the flat images captured by both eyes to a central nervous system for comparative analysis. This analysis uses the slight difference in viewing angles between the two eyes, due to their different positions, to determine the distance of objects, creating a sense of depth and forming a three-dimensional image. This is why humans need two eyes to have complete vision. This understanding led to the creation of 3D movies. However, this description only covers the external process of vision formation, and much remains unknown about the internal workings of the visual center. We must acknowledge that the complexities of the human body's structure and functions are far beyond human wisdom.
Using the parallax between the two eyes to judge distance is essentially a precise and automatic form of triangulation. To perform accurate measurement, two prerequisites are necessary: (1) Both eyes must simultaneously focus on the same target; otherwise, double vision will occur, where one object is seen as two. To prevent this, the eyes are equipped with a highly developed neuromuscular system, making them the most agile and precise organs in terms of movement. The ciliary muscles within the eyes can adjust the lens's refractive index as needed to focus on the target, creating the sharpest image. (2) The retinas of both eyes must correspond precisely to each other; otherwise, the images from the two eyes cannot be compared. Additionally, these corresponding images must be transmitted simultaneously to the same visual center for comparative analysis.
The brain's visual centers are located on the left and right sides, each responsible for processing the respective halves of the visual field. Objects in the left side of the visual field are projected through the pupils onto the right sides of the retinas in both eyes. These corresponding images are then transmitted simultaneously via the optic nerves to the right visual center of the brain. Conversely, objects in the right side of the visual field are reflected onto the left sides of the retinas, and these corresponding images are also transmitted simultaneously via the optic nerves to the left visual center of the brain. The visual centers compare the corresponding images from both eyes simultaneously, thus creating a three-dimensional effect of the entire visual field.
In the human body, the lateral organs on each side correspond to each other, such as the symmetry of the feet. However, the retinas correspond in a homolateral manner—left with left and right with right. This is because light is directed straight, and if the retinas did not correspond in this way, the visual centers would not receive matching images and thus could not produce coordinated vision. Moreover, the structural correspondence between the retinas of the two eyes must be extremely precise, with no margin for error; otherwise, the corresponding images from the two eyes will not align properly, resulting in blurred vision.
Furthermore, to ensure that the corresponding images from both eyes are transmitted to a single visual center, the optic nerves must have a special structure to achieve the crossing of images, known as the "optic chiasm." This is unique to the optic nerves, as no other cranial or spinal nerves handle images and spatial information. If we were to simulate the human visual process using computers and cameras, the computer's input network would also require a similar type of crossing; no other design would suffice. In summary, it is evident that all the structures and functions of the human body's organs demonstrate an extraordinarily sophisticated pattern of intelligence, each with its necessary and well-reasoned design.
Some people believe that there are organs in the human body that seem to be useless, such as the thymus, appendix, tonsils, and coccyx, suggesting that the body's structure may not be entirely rational. It was once thought that these organs had little purpose and were more likely to cause diseases like appendicitis and tonsillitis. Removing these organs appeared to have little impact on the body. In the past, even the spleen and other organs were included in this category. Historically, the list of so-called "useless organs" was once shockingly long, with more than a hundred items. However, this lengthy list was not due to the organs being useless, but rather due to a lack of knowledge. As understanding of the human body has advanced, most of these organs have been removed from the list, leaving very few remaining.
Some people believe that these organs are evolutionary remnants, referred to as "vestigial organs," and use this as evidence for evolution. However, this is clearly a misunderstanding. It is now understood that there are no truly "vestigial organs"; rather, the lack of understanding about these organs was the issue. For example, the thymus was once thought to have an unknown function, but it is now recognized as a crucial early warning system for combating internal and external infections. It is sensitive to infections and can activate the body's defense mechanisms to prevent more severe infections, making it essential for maintaining health. Similarly, if the coccyx were fractured, it would cause significant functional impairment, indicating that the coccyx does have a function and is not superfluous. As for causing diseases, any organ in the body can become diseased, including the heart and brain, and this does not mean that the heart and brain are harmful or useless. While some organs may not have as direct or significant an impact on the body as the heart and brain, their removal does not mean they lack function. Just as losing hands or feet does not immediately threaten life but undoubtedly results in a loss, so too is the removal of other organs a form of bodily impairment.
After understanding the extraordinary intelligence reflected in the structure and function of the human body, people naturally ask where this high level of intelligence comes from. Who designed and created these complex, precise, and remarkably unique organs? This question is unavoidable. Any objective person would acknowledge that such intricately designed organ structures could not have emerged by chance, as they could not possibly be the result of random coincidence. If someone gave you a high-end automatic camera and claimed that it had no designer or manufacturer, but was a natural product, would you accept this claim as "scientific"? Yet, the organs of the human body are even more ingenious, precise, and adaptable than any man-made object. This leads one to recognize that there must be a creator with exceptional intelligence and ability behind the human body.
One Sunday morning in the spring of 1954, when I arrived at the church, I saw a young man sitting alone there, whom I did not recognize. After talking to him, I learned that he was a student from Peking Union Medical College. He said, "Since studying human anatomy and physiology, I find the human body so marvelous that it is impossible to explain without a deity." He had come to the church seeking the correct answer. This young man's experience is not an isolated case. I remember that when we were studying anatomy and physiology at school, some classmates continually asked a physiology teacher questions, seeking answers. Eventually, the teacher, overwhelmed, said, "Don’t ask any more questions; if you do, you will end up turning to religion." In the social context of that time, this warning had a significant deterrent effect, and the students fell silent. This incident left a deep impression on me, and I have not forgotten it to this day. My thought at that time was that recognizing the marvelous and creative work of the Greatest Creator in the created world is quite natural; the teacher's comment was indeed to the point. Although this teacher was not a Christian, he had to admit a fact: that if one continues to seriously explore the mysteries of the human body (a part of the mysteries of the universe), one would ultimately arrive at the conclusion of the existence of a deity (turning to religion), otherwise, it simply cannot be explained. As the Bible says, "For since the creation of the world, The Greatest Creator's invisible qualities—his eternal power and divine nature—have been clearly seen, being understood from what has been made, so that people are without excuse." (Romans 1:20) Was the teacher demonstrating true scientific spirit? No. The scientific spirit should be about seeking truth and confronting it boldly, without avoiding any contradictions. Although this teacher knew that further inquiry would lead to acknowledging the Greatest Creator, he was unwilling to continue on the path of truth and instead discouraged his students at a crucial moment. This incident illustrates that many people refuse to acknowledge the existence of the Greatest Creator not because of scientific reasons but due to various other considerations, such as social pressures, personal interests, and concerns about future implications, as was evident in the teacher's behavior. However, the existence of the Greatest Creator is not altered by such considerations, and one cannot live forever under such practical considerations. Eventually, everyone will have to face the final choice and confront the supreme ruler who created the universe and humanity. The Bible says, "It is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment." (Hebrews 9:27) If people do not accept this eternal the Greatest Creator now, it will be inescapable in the end.
When we discuss the origin of the universe and all things, some young people often ask, "You say that humans are created by the Greatest Creator, but who created the Greatest Creator?" Such questions, seemingly reasonable at first glance, are actually flawed. This is because the Greatest Creator is the Creator, not a created being; you cannot equate the Creator with the created. A table is made by a carpenter, but you cannot then claim that the carpenter and the table must have the same origin. Our understanding of the Greatest Creator can only be based on the revelation that the Greatest Creator gives to humanity. Otherwise, humans would be unable to comprehend the mysteries of the Greatest Creator’s nature. God says He is the self-existent, eternal, and ever-present God (Exodus 3:14; Revelation 1:8). For The Greatest Creator, there is only eternity, with no concept of time or beginning and end.
Even in the field of science, excessive analogical questioning is not allowed. A scholar was discussing belief in The Greatest Creator with some students. One student arrogantly asked, "Where does the universe come from?" The scholar replied, "The universe was created by The Greatest Creator." The student then asked, "Who created The Greatest Creator?" The scholar answered, "The Greatest Creator is self-existent and eternal; He is not a created being." The student responded, "That seems rather unscientific."
The scholar countered, "Where did the Earth come from?" The student answered, "From the Sun." The scholar then asked, "Where did the Sun come from?" The student replied, "From a nebula." The scholar asked again, "Where did the nebula come from?" The student hesitated and reluctantly said, "The nebula came from nature." The scholar pressed on, "Where did nature come from?" The student could not continue and angrily responded, "Nature is just nature; it exists by itself." The scholar laughed and said, "Isn’t that also rather unscientific?"
It can be seen that even the so-called "scientific" answers are not very insightful. For instance, science tells us that matter is composed of molecules. So, what are molecules made of? Molecules are made up of atoms. And what are atoms made of? Atoms are made up of electrons, protons, and neutrons. But what are these particles made of? Currently, it is difficult to provide a definitive answer. Atomic physicists are working to explore so-called "elementary particles." The term "elementary" implies that scientists do not expect matter to be infinitely divisible and believe that one day we will find the ultimate component, the "elementary particle." Of course, scientists do not intend to answer what these elementary particles themselves are made of. This represents the limit, and everything stops there. Materialists claim that the universe is infinite, matter is eternal, and it is infinitely divisible, etc., but these are merely arbitrary philosophical assertions with no scientific basis. Moreover, materialist logic also has an ultimate, which is matter itself. They say matter is self-existent and eternal, but they cannot answer where matter came from.
From a mathematical perspective, all numbers originate from one, because one leads to two, two leads to three, and so on, extending to infinity. You cannot ask where one comes from, because one is just one and does not come from other numbers. In other words, one is the "origin" of all numbers. Similarly, if the Greatest Creator created everything, then the Greatest Creator is the origin of all existence. Asking where this origin comes from is evidently meaningless.
# The Will of the Greatest Creator is Reflected in the Laws and Rules of Nature
Xuefeng
May 19，2015
Tao is the integration of all the rules and laws of the universe and is the consciousness of the Greatest Creator. Therefore, the will of the Greatest Creator is reflected in the laws and rules of nature. If our thoughts, words, and deeds comply with the laws and rules of nature, then we will be rewarded by the Greatest Creator, but if they are against them, then we will be punished.
Ultimate Tao cannot be reached by active pursuit. There is no way to get rewards from the Greatest Creator by wishing for them, no matter who you are, how pious you are, nor how much you emotionally love the Greatest Creator. When you go against the laws and rules of nature, you will be punished. For instance, regardless how many joss sticks we burn or how many times we kowtow in a temple, if we drink poison, we will surely die. This is the only way that things work.
Merits and mistakes do not offset each other. A merit is a merit and mistake is a mistake. We will be rewarded for our merits and punished for our mistakes. No matter what great merits we have, as long as we make mistakes, even slight ones, we will be punished for them. That is to say, even if we perform ten-thousand good deeds, we will still be punished for doing one bad thing. The Greatest Creator will not ignore a single bad thing no matter how many good things we do.
So, we all suffer from illness and mishaps, be it the pope, the hierarch, the master, the emperor, the devout disciple or the lay person. Even a messenger of the Greatest Creator would not be given special grace by which to escape from the due punishment. Just do not assume that you will be saved from the consequences of your mistakes by following the Greatest Creator and taking his way.
Therefore, the most difficult thing is to ascend to a higher space of LIFE by self-refinery and self-improvement because it is rigorous, meticulous, precise, and non-emotional. For instance, if the standard for a mortal to ascend to immortality is one hundred (100) points, then ninety-nine (99) points would never be enough. It is just like the eighty-one (81) hardships experienced by Monk Tang, not one single hardship could be missed in order for him to succeed. Therefore, we must remember that when we encounter sorrows, setbacks, and failures, they are hardships that we must traverse. This is karma. The sin we sow can only be dispelled by reaping a painful consequence. There is no alternative! Of course, we should never doubt the justice and mercy of the Greatest Creator.
Absolutely beautiful things can only be enjoyed by the absolute LIFE. Absolutely beautiful things are boundless and endless and when we want to enjoy these unending and boundlessly beautiful things, we should focus on examining our LIVES and ask ourselves: “Is mine an absolutely beautiful LIFE?”. If not, we should focus our self-refinery and self-improvement on improving our quality of LIFE, rather than on absolutely beautiful things. When our quality of LIFE reaches the absolutely beautiful realm, then absolutely beautiful things will come to us.
Let us bear all the miseries, frustration, and suffering with delight and march firmly toward the perfection and beautification of LIFE. Merits and mistakes cannot be offset. The will of the Greatest Creator is reflected by the laws and rules of nature. Let us strictly follow these rules and laws of nature and trek and climb, step by step, to the highest realm of LIFE.
# The Greatest Creator is the Primary Productive Force
Xuefeng
April 26, 2012
There is a misunderstanding in human thinking that to achieve the most ideal society, such as communism, firstly the productive forces must be highly developed, and then the products must be greatly enriched. Therefore, it is believed that only by accelerating economic construction and vigorously developing productive forces can communism be realized. As for the standard of highly developed productivity, some people define it as: "The production of material by machines or some higher-level technical means completely replacing people is a sign of the level of productivity in a communist society." In order to achieve this level of productivity, someone has proposed: " Science and technology are the primary productive forces."
These understandings are of course wrong. The realization of the most ideal society of mankind, such as communism, may have something to do with the development or underdevelopment of productive forces, but it doesn’t matter much; it may have something to do with whether the product is extremely valuable, but it doesn’t matter much either. Facts speak louder than words. In the complete realization and continuous development of a communist society, the Second Home of Lifechanyuan, doesn’t at all lie in the level of productivity and development in the traditional sense, but it fundamentally depends on the state of mind of each member, and this state of mind depends on whether one is walking on the way of the Greatest Creator and whether one recognizes that the Greatest Creator is the primary productive force.
In the Second Home, there are only simple hand tools, and the average cultural level of the people is at the junior high school level. The products, far from being abundantly diverse, are rather plain. Apart from basic vegetables, eggs, flour, rice, and cooking oil, and some daily necessities available in the market, there are no other items. However, everyone lives together happily, joyfully, freely, and blessedly, and their behavior is highly civilized and courteous. Why is that? This is because we realize that the Greatest Creator is the primary productive force and the source of happiness. As long as we follow the way of the Greatest Creator and hold his hand tightly, we will have everything, and our happiness will be boundless.
Just think about it, what makes the fruit tree bear fruit? What makes vegetables and wheat grow and bear fruit? What makes the rain spread all over the earth to nourish all things? What makes a hen lay an egg and hatch a chick? What power makes a fertilized egg grow into a healthy chicken? What makes sheep grow wool for our utilization? What makes cows produce milk for drinking to our heart’s content? What makes the spring water sparkling, the clear river flowing, to irrigate the fertile land? All this is from the Greatest Creator! The Greatest Creator is the primary productive force!
No matter how we irrigate fertile fields, by digging wells, diverting ditches, drawing river water, or carrying water with buckets, it will never be as good as the rain falling from the sky. A drizzle waters the mountains and the earth and moisturizes the growth of all things, how easy it is, how satisfied we are. Haven't you realized that the Greatest Creator is the primary productive force?
On the macro level, we must rely on the Greatest Creator. As long as we seek the kingdom of the Greatest Creator and walk on the way of the Greatest Creator, then we don’t have to worry about life being insecure, not being able live a good life, or not having a good future.
Let us trust the Greatest Creator, let us praise and eulogize the Greatest Creator with all our hearts, minds, and strength, let us melt into the way of the Greatest Creator, let us be with the Greatest Creator. A better life and a better future will then belong to us!
# Where is and how do we Revere the Greatest Creator?
Xuefeng
August 1，2011
The Greatest Creator is the most mysterious, most holy, most incredible, and most supreme supernatural entity in existence. But where is the Greatest Creator?
The universe is big beyond our imagination. Our earth universe alone contains three thousand (3,000) great worlds, each of which contains three thousand (3,000) medium worlds, each of those contain three thousand (3,000) small worlds, and this earth universe is just a speck of dust in a much greater universe.
This universe has 20-parallel worlds within 36-dimensional space. Where does the Greatest Creator reside in such a vast universe?
The matter of the Greatest Creator is in the zero world of the 36-dimensional space. And the zero world is the node - the zero point that consists of the 20-parallel worlds, namely the zero point of the geometric XYZ number axis. This zero point connects with the 20-parallel worlds and is the command centre of the universe as our brains and central nervous systems are to our bodies
Everything in the universe is a manifestation of the consciousness of the Greatest Creator, which is Tao. It is like everything created on the earth is a manifestation of human consciousness except for the natural material. The constitutional law is the embodiment of the collective consciousness of all people. It can be said that human consciousness is the constitutional law.
Tao is the spirit of the Greatest Creator and all things run in Tao and are ultimately dominated by it. Therefore, all things are of the spirit of the Greatest Creator. That is, “all things have spirit”.
Thus, we conclude that the matter of the Greatest Creator is in the zero world but the spirit of the Greatest Creator is in all things, just as Chinese President Hu Jintao’s body is in Zhongnanhai in Beijing, but his reach extends throughout China.
Since the matter of the Greatest Creator is in the zero world, then we can never see the true face of the Greatest Creator, because we can never reach the zero world. Since we can never see the true face of the Greatest Creator, then how can we feel the presence of and know the will of the Greatest Creator?
We can know and understand it by the things we hear, see, taste, smell, touch, feel, and experience around us. Since the spirit of the Greatest Creator is in all things throughout the universe, then all things contain the will of the Greatest Creator. We can know and experience the Greatest Creator and learn the will of the Greatest Creator through all things in the universe.
This means that all things are the discourse of the Greatest Creator and all the changes we sense are the monologue of the Greatest Creator within us. From things changing, we can know what the Greatest Creator wants us to do and how we must do it. For instance, a healthy person with a headache is not a normal situation. They are either overstressed by thinking, have high blood pressure or fever, or something similar. The headache would clearly indicate a need to change their daily diet and lifestyle or a normal physiological order would not be maintained. Another example is that when phenomena such as droughts, floods, plagues, earthquakes, and extreme temperatures become frequent occurrences, something is clearly wrong with our production and lifestyle. The Greatest Creator clearly informs us that we need to change our lifestyle or face even greater disasters and catastrophes. It is as if a country or region experiences frequent riots and hunger. That would indicate a problem with the management of the area and that the management mode needs to be changed or it will lead to vicious cycles until the regime is overthrown. It is the same with a family. Frequent quarrels would show that something is wrong with the survival order of the family and it is time to dissolve it. Were this phenomenon to occur in most families around the globe, something would be wrong with the survival mode and lifestyle of the family system and it would need to be broken up or people’s pains and troubles would never end and would lead to self-destruction.
The Greatest Creator is everywhere. I see the Greatest Creator everywhere and all the time from the changing weather, the blooming flowers, the mature fruits, the moving of bee's nests, the bellies of pregnant women, the wedding nights, the gurgling water, and the texture of shells from my own eyes, witnessing the transformations through time. As long as we open our spiritual perception, we can see the Greatest Creator everywhere and at anytime.
This leads to an appalling question, how can we revere the Greatest Creator? Reverence of the Greatest Creator is not a concept that can be taken as a pet phrase. We need to revere the Greatest Creator in our daily words and deeds in a concrete manner.
### Revering all things is to revere the Greatest Creator! When I am faced with a stem of grass, an insect, a thing, or a person, I can see the Greatest Creator looking right back at me through it or him or her. If I react correctly, I will go to heaven, but if I react incorrectly, I will go to hell.
From this, I find a law. If a person shows their sincere, kind, beautiful, loving, faithful, and honest consciousness to all things, they will develop to betterment and go to heaven, if not, they will have ugliness and go to hell.
Readers can decide whether my conclusion above is true or not, but I do not believe that you will come up with any other conclusion.
# All Those Who Follow the Way of the Greatest Creator Will Have a Wonderful Future
Xuefeng
February 12, 2011
As a messenger of the Greatest Creator, I can assure you that all those who follow the Way of the Greatest Creator will have a wonderful future and will enjoy the infinite pleasures of life in the kingdom of the Greatest Creator. This kingdom includes the enduring Lifechanyuan era, the Thousand-Year World, Ten Thousand-Year World, the Elysium World, and its Celestial Island Continent.
This is an unchangeable law. The combination of sperm and eggs gives rise to the carrier of LIFE. The combination of seeds with suitable soil will make the seeds germinate, grow, flower, and bear fruits. The south and north poles of a magnet attract each other. The simultaneous intake of vitamin C and shrimp can cause arsenic to form in the body, leading to fatal bleeding. Distance covered is the product of velocity and time An object can escape the Earth’s gravitational pull if it reaches a speed of 11.2 kilometers per second, and it can leave the solar system if it reaches a speed of 16.7 kilometers per second. Still water without the infusion of running water will stink from putrefaction and eventually dry up. The reaction between copper oxide and dilute sulfuric acid will result in copper sulfate and water. In Euclidean geometry, the angles of a triangle add up to 180 degrees. On Earth, one will return to the starting point if they keep going forward by following a certain longitude or latitude. Water will turn into ice at zero degrees Celsius. These and many other laws all are inevitable.
We will reach any place that our footsteps guide us to. If we break laws, we may end up in prison. In autumn, we will harvest what we have sowed in the fertile soil in spring. According to the principle of gravity and attraction, kind actions and kind thoughts will beget good results, while evil actions and evil thoughts will incur evil consequences. If you chase the sun, you can escape from darkness; if you chase darkness, you can hardly see light. “He who stays near vermilion gets stained red, and he who stays near ink gets stained black”. “Persisting in evil brings about self-destruction”. One will get intoxicated if he drinks too much and will have a bulging stomach if he eats too much. “People near mountains can distinguish between bird calls, people near waters know about the habits of fish”. Worship Buddha and you will acquire the Buddhahood, seek the way of celestial being and you will attain the spiritual state of a celestial being. The buildup of quantitative changes will result in qualitative changes once the critical point is surpassed. Everything that lives must die, and everything that dies must live. Each flower is a bodhi, and each grain of sand reflects a world. The universe is holographic. The two poles are interconnected, and the extremes of things must be opposed. Gazing for long impairs blood, lying for long impairs qi, sitting for long impairs muscles, standing for long impairs bone, and walking for long impairs tendons. A benevolent person speaks kindly, sees kindness, and acts kindly. If a person performs three deeds of kindness every day, he will be granted blessings by heaven in three years. A ferocious and evil person speaks wickedly, sees wickedness, and acts wickedly. If a person performs three deeds of unkindness every day, he will be dealt disaster by heaven in three years. All these and many others all are inevitable.
Those who walk the way of the Greatest Creator are destined for a beautiful future, as it is an immutable law and principle.
The Greatest Creator is the supreme being in the universe, the ultimate authority. Those who abide by the will of the Greatest Creator and live and act according to His wishes will inevitably receive His blessings and grace. If a son asks for bread, the father will not give him a stone. If we obey the Greatest Creator, He will surely reward us with special blessings. The Greatest Creator is eternal, and if we walk in His way, we too will become eternal. The Greatest Creator is the fountain of wisdom and the origin of LIFE. If we walk the way of the Greatest Creator, we can gain wisdom and new life. The Greatest Creator is love and truth, and if we walk His way, we can attain love and truth. In the universe, there are 36-dimensional spaces, 20 parallel worlds, heaven and hell. If we obey the Greatest Creator and follow His way, He will surely place us in the most beautiful world and space. The Greatest Creator will never give good things to rebels and bad things to obedient ones. If so, where can we find justice and laws in the world? As a result, there would be no necessary connection between cause and effect, and everything would be in chaos. In fact, everything is orderly. Therefore, if we revere, obey, believe in, and follow the way of the Greatest Creator, we will surely have a beautiful future.
“The words of the Tathagatas are truthful and correspond to reality; they are ultimate words, neither deceitful nor heterodox.” Jesus Christ, Buddha Sakyamuni, and the celestial being Lao Tze are all Tathagatas. They will not deceive us, and they have no need to deceive us. Their teachings and instructions, in a nutshell, tell us to follow the way of the Greatest Creator. If we follow the way of the Greatest Creator, we can enter the kingdom of the Greatest Creator, the Elysium world, and we can become celestial beings. According to Lifechanyuan values, the future of those who follow the way of the Greatest Creator lies in the Thousand-Year World, the Ten Thousand-Year World, the Elysium World, and its Celestial Islands Continent.
Everything is inevitable. What you believe in, you can achieve. The way you take will yield corresponding results. The brightest, easiest, most direct, and most beneficial way in the world is the way of the Greatest Creator. The most nutritious drink in the world is mother’s milk, and the best way to secure the most beautiful future is the way of the Greatest Creator.
# Those Who Walk the Way of the Greatest Creator Will Have a Smooth and Wonderful Life
Xuefeng
February 13, 2011
There is a kind of life that is worry-free, full of love, healthy, and smooth sailing.
There is a kind of life that is constantly troubled, full of pain, lacking love, and full of obstacles.
There is a kind of life that is sometimes bright, sometimes dark, fluctuating, half happy and half worried, and often encountering ups and downs.
Why is this? Is it a destiny set by heaven? Is it a problem of the times? Is it a social problem? Is it a problem with friends and relatives? Is it a problem with nature? Or is there another reason?
My understanding is that the quality of life depends on the path we choose to walk. Even when it comes to acquiring life resources, some people rely entirely on their own hard work to acquire them, some acquire them through parasitic means without labor, some acquire them through extortion and exploitation, some acquire them through corruption and theft, and some acquire them through deception and fame-stealing. Different ways of acquiring lead to different life experiences, different realms of feeling and experience, different outcomes, and therefore different lives.
There are countless paths in life, but which one is the best?
My view is that the best path in life is the way of the Greatest Creator. To make life smooth and beautiful, walk the way of the Greatest Creator. Or to put it another way, walking the way of the Greatest Creator is the most reliable guarantee for a smooth and beautiful life, and no other way can bring as much happiness.
Is this really the case? We can observe, experience, practice, and verify.
My conclusion is that if a person’s life is smooth, beautiful, and trouble-free, it can be affirmed that he has always been walking the way of the Greatest Creator; if his life is half happy and half worried, with great ups and downs, it proves that he sometimes walks the way of the Greatest Creator and sometimes walks other ways; if a person’s life is constantly troubled and full of obstacles, it can be affirmed that he has always been deviating from the way of the Greatest Creator and has never walked on it.
Is there any theory to prove my above conclusion?
I try to prove it with several connotations of the way of the Greatest Creator. You can see if it makes sense.
One important connotation of the way of the Greatest Creator is: to comply with nature, absolutely no coercion.
If a person takes things as they are, follows predestined relations, acts in accordance with nature, and takes advantage of opportunities as they arise, does not force, does not coerce himself or others, lets what comes come, and lets what goes go, does not over-pursue, does not give up effort, eats peaches when he encounters peaches, eats apricots when he encounters apricots, does not have high ambitions, does not feel inferior, is not arrogant and indulgent, and is not habitually lazy, then his life will basically be smooth sailing, without great ups and downs, and without disappointment and heartbreak.
Another connotation of the way of the Greatest Creator is: non-action, non-contention, selflessness.
A person, who can stay in a five-star hotel without arrogance, and can live in a thatched house with peace of mind without self-destruction, who is grateful for eating gourmet food, and is not tired of eating plain food, who does not contend or compete with others, does not reject what should come, does not cling to what should go, does not deliberately seek, plan, or take, likes what others do not like, enjoys what others do not enjoy, is not greedy, only takes a sip from thousands of rivers, does not excessively possess or own, does not excessively seek fame and fortune, is content with poverty and enjoys the Tao, often puts the interests of others and the public first and puts his own interests second, then he will not encounter obstacles and adversity.
The third connotation of the way of the Greatest Creator is: love.
A person, who only gives and does not ask for, only thinks about bringing happiness, joy, freedom, and bliss to others, does not set barriers and shackles for others, does not suppress and control others, does not snatch what others like, does not restrict others’ freedom, does not bully, oppress, deceive others, does not argue with others, does not abuse and slaughter LIFE, cherishes all LIFE, respects all LIFE, does not block others’ way, and is willing to sacrifice himself to help others accomplish their goals, then he will not make enemies, will not be hated, and life will certainly be smooth and unimpeded.
The fourth connotation of the way of the Greatest Creator is: faith.
Jesus Christ is the son of the Greatest Creator, the messenger of the Greatest Creator, he conveys to us the information and will of the Greatest Creator. Jesus teaches us to seek the kingdom of the Greatest Creator, walk the way of the Greatest Creator, and all we need will be provided by the Greatest Creator. We do not need to worry about tomorrow, about the future, about our own food, clothing, housing, transportation, birth, aging, illness, and death. All these are arranged by the Greatest Creator. As long as we have this faith, the road of life will be smooth, safe, and unimpeded.
The way of the Greatest Creator has eight major connotations. Just the above four major connotations—faith, love, selflessness, non-contention, non-action, compliance with nature, and absolutely no coercion—are enough to ensure that our life is smooth and beautiful. If our life lacks faith and love, if we intervene, contend, and are selfish, if we do not comply with nature but force things, then life is bound to be troubled, painful, full of worries and fears, and full of obstacles.
What do you readers think? Does what I say make sense?
If it makes sense, adjust your thinking and consciousness immediately and firmly walk the way of the Greatest Creator!
# An Introduction to the Kingdom of the Greatest Creator
Deiform Buddha
Dec. 14, 2022
Christ Jesus told us: "So do not worry, saying, 'What shall we eat?' or 'What shall we drink?' or 'What shall we wear?' For the pagans run after all these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them. But seek first his kingdom and his righteousness, and all these things will be given to you as well." \~ Matthew 6: 31-33
More than 2,000 years ago, Jesus Christ told the world, "Repent, for the kingdom of Heaven is at hand."—Matthew 4:17.
Today, Deiform Buddha has told the world, "The kingdom of the Greatest Creator has appeared on the earth, you should leave everything behind, find the kingdom of the Greatest Creator and become a citizen of the kingdom of the Greatest Creator first."
Where is the Kingdom of the Greatest Creator? The kingdom of the Greatest Creator is in the land of freedom, where everyone enjoys the eight rights of freedom：the rights of survival, creation, migration, speech, the individual, thought, learning, and refusal.
The place where the Greatest Creator’s will is unimpeded is the kingdom of the Greatest Creator. The supreme authority of the kingdom of the Greatest Creator is the Greatest Creator, the highest constitution is the way of the Greatest Creator (the Tao), and the highest law is the 800 Values for Human Beings.
In the Kingdom of the Greatest Creator, there are no churches, Buddhist temples, or Taoist temples. The sun, moon, and stars are the churches; the mountains and rivers are the Buddhist temples; and wind, clouds, rain, and snow are the Taoist temples.
In the Kingdom of the Greatest Creator, there are no countries, religions, or political parties. The earth is a home for all people, nature is the religion, and free associations and gatherings are the political parties.
In the Kingdom of the Greatest Creator, there is no marriage, family, or relatives. To be kind to each other and love each other freely is marriage. People who are kind to and love each other are family. All the citizens in the Kingdom of the Greatest Creator are relatives.
In the Kingdom of the Greatest Creator, there is no one who gets something for nothing, no officials, and every citizen is a creator of wealth, either material wealth, spiritual wealth, or soul wealth, or some combination of all three.
In the Kingdom of the Greatest Creator, all power belongs to the Greatest Creator, everyone only enjoys the pleasures of LIFE, and cannot enjoy the welfare brought by power, and no one has the right to dominate others.
In the Kingdom of the Greatest Creator, all resources belong to the Greatest Creator and not to any individual. Every citizen has nothing but can enjoy everything.
The Kingdom of the Greatest Creator has been born on earth, and the old system is running out of time. Those who pursue spirituality should be vigilant and seize the time to seek the Kingdom of the Greatest Creator. Everything you have on earth will disappear; and the pursuit of possessions is the pursuit of dreams and bubbles; the words of more than two thousand years ago will become reality. Enter the Kingdom of the Greatest Creator and you will survive, stay outside the Kingdom of the Greatest Creator and you will vanish.
Seek the Greatest Creator’s Kingdom now! If you seek it, you will find it.
Keep knocking on the door of the Kingdom of the Greatest Creator! As long as you keep knocking, the door will open for you.
# Standards and Methods of Heaven's Rewards and Punishments
Xuefeng
January 28, 2022
Standards for Rewards and Punishments:
Life that creates is rewarded; life that destroys is punished.
Life that protects other lives is rewarded; life that harms other lives is punished.
Life that brings joy, happiness, freedom, and bliss to others is rewarded; life that brings trouble, pain, sorrow, and fear to others is punished.
Life that lives in joy, happiness, freedom, and bliss is rewarded; life that lives in trouble, pain, sorrow, and fear is punished.
Life that is grateful and content is rewarded; life that is hateful and greedy is punished.
Life that contributes much but enjoys little is rewarded; life that contributes little but enjoys much is punished.
Life that cherishes nature is rewarded; life that destroys nature is punished.
Life that guides others to heaven is rewarded; life that misleads others to hell is punished.
Methods of Rewards and Punishments:
Reward: Good health; Punishment: Frequent illness.
Reward: Lifelong peace; Punishment: Multiple disasters and difficulties.
Reward: Living in joy, happiness, freedom, and bliss; Punishment: Living in trouble, pain, sorrow, and fear.
Reward: Regular encounters with helpful mentors; Punishment: Regular encounters with harmful influences.
Reward: No worries about food and clothing; Punishment: Constant poverty and illness.
Reward: Ascending to higher realms; Punishment: Descending to lower realms.
Reward: Living in a harmonious and naturally beautiful environment; Punishment: Living in a harsh and morally degraded environment.
Reward: Earning respect and honor; Punishment: Facing discrimination and contempt.
# The Mechanism and Timing of Heaven's Rewards and Punishments
Xuefeng
January 29, 2022
**Mechanism:**
The universe, governed by Tao, is holographic.
The heavenly net is vast yet meticulous.
It follows a set procedure, disregarding emotions and reasoning.
It emphasizes justice, not favoring kindness.
All are treated equally, regardless of their status.
Respect is given to those who respect, and mockery to those who ridicule.
The rich are allowed to become richer, and the poor poorer.
It strikes when least expected, catching the unprepared off guard.
*Note: Here, “rich” primarily refers to spiritual and mental wealth, while “poor” refers to spiritual and mental poverty. Those who are content, debt-free, and able to contribute to others and society are considered rich. Those who are discontented, indebted, and constantly take from others and society are considered poor.*
Timing of Rewards and Punishments:
For minor offenses, rewards or punishments are immediate.
For major offenses, rewards or punishments are given once a threshold is crossed.
In specific cases, rewards or punishments are given promptly.
In general cases, all factors must be in place before rewards or punishments are administered.
Issues related to emotions are addressed through reincarnation.
Issues related to love are addressed through ascension or descent.
Matters involving debts are addressed through debt collection or repayment.
Matters involving life are addressed based on the principle of equivalence.
*Note: “Specific cases” refers to events with a limited scope, such as a fight between two individuals, while “general cases” refer to events with broader implications, such as World War II. For an individual, the outcome of rewards or punishments may be evident within a few years or decades, while for society as a whole, it may take several decades or even centuries. The rewards or punishments for all of humanity may take thousands or even tens of thousands of years to manifest.*
Recommendation: To fully understand the content of this passage, please refer to “Standards and Methods of Heaven’s Rewards and Punishments.”
# Pathways of Heaven's Rewards and Punishments
Xuefeng
January 30, 2022
Rewards and punishments are administered through interactions with those closest to us. If our parents, children, spouse, or partners bring us joy, happiness, freedom, and bliss, it is a reward from the Greatest Creator. Conversely, if they bring troubles, pain, worries, and despair, it is a punishment from the Greatest Creator.
Rewards and punishments are also delivered through interactions with those we frequently associate with. If our relatives, friends, colleagues, schoolmates, neighbors, superiors, subordinates, lovers, and online acquaintances bring us joy, happiness, freedom, and bliss, it is a reward from the Greatest Creator. Conversely, it is a punishment if they bring the opposite.
Food can also be a means of reward or punishment. If we have abundant, nutritious food that nourishes our body and maintains our health, it is a reward from the Greatest Creator. Conversely, scarcity, poor quality, and contaminated food that leads to illness are punishments from the Greatest Creator.
The environment plays a role in rewards or punishments. Living in a peaceful, harmonious, warm, beautiful, and prosperous environment is a reward from the Greatest Creator. Conversely, living in an environment of fighting, smashing, robbing, killing, competing for advantages, deceiving, kidnapping, cheating, and stealing is a punishment from the Greatest Creator.
Social mechanisms determine rewards or punishments. Living in a democratic, dignified, rights-respecting society where one can live and work in peace and contentment is a reward from the Greatest Creator. Conversely, living in an autocratic, oppressive, deceitful, undignified, insecure society that constantly keeps people on tenterhooks and instills fear is a punishment from the Greatest Creator.
Natural disasters can serve as rewards or punishments. Favorable weather conditions are a reward, while incessant natural disasters are a punishment.
Special events can result in rewards or punishments. Meeting helpful individuals who guide us on our path and experiencing smooth and safe journeys are rewards from the Greatest Creator. Conversely, encountering malicious individuals who lead us astray and facing difficulties and obstacles are punishments.
Life’s ascent or descent can signify rewards or punishments. Going to heaven after death is a reward, while being reborn in the animal world or descending into hell is a punishment.
# Let Our Souls Nestle in The Greatest Creator's Embrace
Xuefeng
February 13, 2022
Recently, I watched a video about a newborn baby whose mother passed away shortly after his birth. The mother’s heart was transplanted into a man. Despite being comforted by many people, the baby continued to cry. However, when the man who received the heart transplant from the baby’s mother held him, the baby stopped crying and smiled. Looking at the baby’s expression, it felt like he had found the most comfortable, warm, and secure haven.
We are all like infants, regardless of where we go or what situations we face, we all need the safest, warmest, and most comfortable haven, and that haven is in the Greatest Creator’s embrace.
No matter who we are, how old we are, whether we are rich or poor, whether we have achieved something or not, there will always be times when we feel disappointed and disheartened. There will be times when we are physically weak due to illness, times when we feel hopeless or even desperate, and of course, times when we are filled with worry and fear. What do we rely on to get through these difficult times? We will find that nothing is reliable—neither the government, nor family and friends, nor wealth, nor status, nor fame. The only reliable thing is the Ancestor of Buddha- the Greatest Creator.
When we entrust our lives to the Greatest Creator, let our souls nestle in the Greatest Creator’s embrace, we can truly feel safe and at ease, feel happy and free, feel warm and peaceful. This is a reflection of my personal experience.
Everyone will experience feelings of helplessness, desolation, illness, and fear of death. At such times, the most comforting energy comes from the Ancestor of Buddha- the Greatest Creator. When our souls nestle in the Greatest Creator’s embrace, all negative and detrimental thoughts and emotions disappear, and we can face all difficulties, misfortunes, and even death with equanimity.
Perhaps many people have not experienced this feeling because they have not yet recognized the Greatest Creator or understood the Greatest Creator. When you truly understand the principles of life and space-time, understand the mysteries of life’s reincarnation and transformation, you will find that all the good things in life, such as happiness, health, joy, freedom, wealth, and bliss, all come from the Greatest Creator because the Greatest Creator is the source of everything.
Today, I read a view on WeChat that said, “The soul is difficult to live with a reliance. The ultimate enlightenment is to have no reliance. This is the inevitable path for every soul to ascend.”
From different positions and perspectives, we can draw different conclusions. From my position and perspective, the soul can be independent of any person or thing, but it must rely on the Greatest Creator. The soul must have something to rely on, and that object of reliance is the Greatest Creator. I cannot imagine what a soul without reliance would be like. If there were no universe, no heaven (which is the nonmaterial world), and nothing existed, the soul could be without reliance. But would such a soul be like a water source without a source, a tree without roots? Could this soul continue to exist? How could it exist?
Of course, there are mountains beyond mountains, and there are heavens beyond the sky. Perhaps there are souls without reliance that can truly exist, but for a soul like mine, I dare not cross the line. I can do whatever I want, but I dare not overstep the rules. Therefore, my soul will always nestle in the Greatest Creator’s embrace, which is where I came from and where I am going.
# Humans are not created by the Greatest Creator Himself
Xuefeng
June 13, 2023
The Greatest Creator has eight major features, one of which is "uniqueness." This means that the Greatest Creator is unique, and there is only one Greatest Creator in the universe. Another feature of the Greatest Creator is "amorphousness." the Greatest Creator does not have a fixed form; He can take on any image or even be formless.
Why do we say that humans were not created by the Greatest Creator Himself? There are two pieces of evidence: one is factual, and the other is logical reasoning.
The fact is the book of Genesis in the Bible, Genesis 1:26 states, "Then God said, 'Let us make man in our image, according to our likeness.'" This passage clearly tells us that humans are created in the image and likeness of "us." So, who are "we"?
"We" definitely cannot be the Greatest Creator because there is only one Greatest Creator, and it is impossible to have many. "We" are not a singular entity but rather a plural one. When the Greatest Creator says "we," it represents and includes Himself. This indicates that the Greatest Creator is not "unique" but rather numerous, which contradicts the fact.
The fact described in the Bible tells us that humans are not created by the Greatest Creator but by "us." If we claim that the Greatest Creator participated in creating humans, then without a doubt, the Greatest Creator mentioned in the Bible is not that "unique" Greatest Creator. In other words, humans have mistakenly equated the Greatest Creator with gods. In the Bible, it is referred to as "God," and the Chinese translation of "God" is "deity", rather than "the Greatest Creator”. In English, the letter "g" in "God" is written in uppercase "G" to differentiate between gods and the Greatest Creator. The lowercase "god" refers to gods, while the uppercase "God" refers to the Greatest Creator. This is a human-made distinction and difference that cannot be discerned in the pronunciation.
If we firmly believe that what is described in the Bible is a fact, then we have to acknowledge that humans are created by gods, not by that unique "God", while this unique "God" is the Greatest Creator. Therefore, we have to reconsider and rename that unique "God". Instead of calling Him "God" or "the God," we should call Him The Greatest Creator. In Chinese, we can still refer to Him as 上帝 (shàngdì), but this Shangdi is not the "God" described in the Bible.
The conclusion is that the Bible tells us that humans are created by gods, not directly by the Greatest Creator. Humans have mistaken gods for the Greatest Creator.
Why is it like this? Let's engage in logical reasoning.
Where does the meaning of LIFE lie?
If everything is created by the Greatest Creator, and all living beings are born to enjoy, then does the universe still have meaning? All lives await the Greatest Creator to provide them with food, clothing, shelter, and to take responsibility for their birth, aging, illness, and death. In that case, does the existence of LIFE itself still hold any joy? The Greatest Creator is responsible for all affairs while all lives are only responsible for enjoyment. Does the Greatest Creator experience joy?
Imagine if you were born with everything provided by your father, and your entire life was spent being fed, bathed, clothed, carried on his back during travel, and having your father take care of everything and fulfill your wife's needs. Do you think there would be any joy or meaning in your life?
Let's speculate and imagine the process of the Greatest Creator's creation of LIFE after His birth. The Greatest Creator created gods and angels, deriving pleasure from creation. In order for gods and angels to also derive pleasure from creation, they were entrusted with the task of creating other forms of LIFE. Thus, gods created humans in their own image and likeness, and angels created other forms of LIFE such as animals, plants, microorganisms, etc. To enable humans to also derive pleasure from creation, resources for creation were provided, allowing humans to utilize these resources to create everything they need for their own lives. As a result, people spend their entire lives busily creating, building houses, cars, wealth, inventing machines, tools, food, and so on. In this way, the entire universe becomes filled with vitality, joy, and meaning.
Now, let's consider whether the speculation and imagination I presented earlier align with the laws and facts of the universe.
Actually, this is not mere speculation and imagination; it is the process of the birth of the universe and LIFE itself. This process tells us that all gods were created by the Greatest Creator, all humans were created by the gods, and all other species were created by angels or celestial beings. Houses, cars, machines, tools, and everyday objects are all creations of humans.
Based on the facts and logical reasoning described in the Bible, we can conclude that humans were not created directly by the Greatest Creator.
What value does this information hold?
It means that humans should no longer attribute all the negative or even evil things in the world to the Greatest Creator’s creation. The cruel laws of the animal kingdom are not the creations of the Greatest Creator.
Creation is the source of all happiness. If you want to experience joy and find meaning and value in life, then go forth and create.
# Preface to "LIFE"
Xuefeng
LIFE is a non-material structure with spirituality at its essence and whose manifestations are varied and ever-changing，from microbial bacteria to insects, from plants and animals to humans, from goblins, devils, monsters, and ghosts to gods, Buddhas, celestials, and saints, and from some mysterious cosmic objects to the Ancestor of Buddha - the Greatest Creator - they are all LIVES. Both the material world and the non-material world are the spaces for LIVES’ activities: LIVES exist in fire, the frozen world, stone, and in the deep blue sea. Some LIVES are tangible, lots of them are invisible, some live in hell, some live on a planet or celestial body, and some live in heaven.
LIVES can be defined as being born from eggs, wombs, changes of humidity, or by transformation or separation, but in the final analysis, they have all been created. All of their ancestors were created, their programs were set, and all of their offspring were born according to their programs. Those born from eggs and wombs can reproduce naturally as long as their environments especially temperature and humidity are appropriate; those born from humidity or transformation will come out automatically in large numbers such as plants and parasitic lice on human bodies, but when the environments change, they go extinct quickly.
LIVES are hierarchical, including low-level, intermediate-level, and high-level ones. The lower its level is, the greater its quantity is; the higher its level is, the less its quantity is. Some are tangible, some are invisible; the greater its energy level is, the less visible it is; the smaller its energy is, the more tangible it is. Tangible LIVES are uneasy to change but intangible ones are able to change at will.
Tangible LIVES consist of physical bodies and spiritual entities; their physical bodies carry their spiritual entities while the latter master the former. Just as with running cars, the cars are as bodies and the people driving them are their spiritual entities. LIVES born from eggs and wombs never die because their so-called “deaths” only kill their physical carriers but their spiritual entities always leave their bodies to move on to their next journeys, such as in humans. Human deaths only mean that human bodies have fulfilled their missions and have “returned to dust”; their real LIVES will either ascend to heaven, return to the mortal world, reincarnate as animals or livestock, or fall into hell. LIVES born from humidity or transformations will perish thoroughly once they die.
Humans represent intermediate LIVES of all LIVES, which are tangible LIVES. Some LIFE forms are superior to humans such as the Ancestor of Buddha - the Greatest Creator, such as gods, Buddhas, celestials, devils, goblins, spirits. Of course there are many LIVES lower than humans, such as wild and domestic animals, plants, microbes, and so on.
LIFE forms can change, but whether they do so or not depend on their non-material structures; as their structures change, their forms change; if their structures remain unchanged, then so do their forms. This raises a very serious consideration for us. By being careless, human LIFE structures can degrade to those of animals such as dogs and pigs, but by being careful, those same human LIFE structures can elevate to those of goblins, spirits, Celestial beings, or Buddhas.
Once born into this mortal world, humans change every day. How one changes depends on their consciousness and what one eventually changes into depends on the state of their immediate, pre-death consciousness. If one possesses a celestial’s consciousness at that moment, then they will go to the fairyland world; a human consciousness, they will return to the human world; and an animal’s consciousness, they will fall to the animal world.
Human lives are not easy to attain and their survival is hard. We need to rank the study and exploration of LIFE’s mysteries as our highest priority. Those who regard money, power, status, reputation, and beauty as their highest priorities cannot unseal their spiritual perception and will remain ignorant and confused forever. It is only by unsealing one’s spiritual perception that they can understand the mysteries of LIFE and only by understanding those mysteries can one transcend to a higher LIFE space. There are eight mysteries on LIFE and those whose spiritual perceptions have been unsealed need to explore and seek.
2020-03-03
Note
Definition of "Life"and "LIFE"
LIFE LIFE is a nonmaterial structure with spiritual sense. LIFE is 1+1＝1 LIFE is composed of two parts, the intangible spiritual entity and the tangible body. The intangible spiritual entity mainly refers to the thought, consciousness, spirit, and soul, and etc.The tangible body mainly refers to the flflesh body where the soul is attached.
Life Life is just a journey of LIFE in this world. The traveller is issued a singleentry visa with the travelling dates specifified.
# The Psalm of LIFE
Xuefeng
August 16, 2005
LIFE is a stream, coming from snow-capped mountains or underground springs. It wanders through mountains, prairies, and gorges, cheering and leaping joyfully, and finally running into the cerulean ocean.
LIFE is an ivy vine, enjoying nourishment from the earth, light from the sun, and moisture from the rain and dew. It unfolds its green leaves quietly and branches across hills, grasslands, cliffs, and precipices.
LIFE is a rainbow of flowing light, burning itself fiercely and fully, decorating the firmament, and finally mixing itself into other objects in forms of energy.
LIFE is an endless cave, full of strange rocks, winding paths, twisting roads, and water. It is an amazing new world, forever attractive yet complicated and confusing.
LIFE is a narrow meandering footpath, bypassing brambles among grasses and weeds, avoiding pitfalls among gravel and steep hills, twisting and turning among green hills and clear waters.
LIFE is an inextricable mystery to people in the mortal world.
The most lofty and greatest thing in life is to explore LIFE!
The most significant thing in life is to study LIFE!
The most joyful thing in life is to revere LIFE!
The most peaceful thing in life is to march forward along the trajectory of LIFE!
# The Origin of LIFE
Xuefeng
August 16, 2005
1.Definition of LIFE
Before we can discuss the origin of LIFE, we must understand first what it is or we will not be able to explore its origin. Today, although the scientists who are discussing LIFE may not be as plentiful as the hairs on an ox, at least their number is very large. When we enter words such as "life"," life study", "origin of life", and "life exploration" into any search engine, we will find a wide field of LIFE exploration articles from which we can gain an idea of the various research theories and achievements discussed by LIFE scientists. Unfortunately, all LIFE scientists just make fusses over their interpretations of it because none of them understand its real essence. Only Christopher Langton, an artificial life theorist at the United States’ Los Amos National Laboratory, in his publication, "Artificial life" initiated some introductory wisdom about the LIFE exploration area. Some of his opinions broke through the limitations of traditional thinking patterns and took a small step toward understanding the cognition of LIFE. For example, "The essence of LIFE lies not in its substance but in its form". Then what on earth is LIFE?
2.LIFE is a nonmaterial structure with spirituality.
All substances are not LIFE, but they can be carriers of LIFE. As with a person's watch, car, house, and clothes, none of these are part of the person, but appendages and adornments of their LIFE and we cannot learn about them by simply relying on their appendages and adornments, nor can we know them by their age, appearance, height, weight, or other characteristics because all of these just show the material structure of their LIFE carrier. It is very hard to understand nonmaterial structures because they depend on our spiritual perceptions completely; they require extraordinarily sensitive spiritual perception to be "seen". If one's spiritual perception is dull, it would be imperceptible in any way, but this does not mean that there is no way to understand it. I will give an example and hope it will inspire you to draw an analogy.
As I send a fax from Harare, Zimbabwe, to my friend in Washington, DC, his fax machine receives it almost immediately. The contents that he receives are nearly identical to what I had sent. My handwriting, the shape of the characters and the line spacing are unaltered by his fax machine, however the original copy is still with me and I can toss it into a wastepaper basket as rubbish because it has accomplished its mission and has conveyed its message (soul) to my friend in America.
Let us analyze what has happened: the origin copy never left my room but my friend received the fax instantly and only the paper and ink (the carrier of the information) has changed. How do you explain this? The fax machine used the photoelectric principle to transfer the information into audio signals and sent them through an electric cable to a communication central office which transmitted them to a satellite uplink transmitter; a satellite received and retransmitted them; then the information was received by a satellite downlink receiver, sent to another central office, and finally sent it through another electric cable to my friend’s fax machine which restored the information from audio signals into words and images. In this way, the "soul" of my original copy was sent to my friend.
Here, we mainly focused on the audio signals, which are a kind of materials rather than nonmaterial. However they have their own characteristic structures which differ from other audio signals, such as their frequency, wavelength. If the structure has consciousness, then it will be a nonmaterial one.
When microscopic particle tends to be infinitesimal, it will not exist or move in the form of particles and it will become a "String", or even a "Superstring". "Superstring" is a nonmaterial structure. In this sense, the essence of LIFE lies in nonmaterial structures, rather than the carriers of LIFE--material.
The essence of LIFE is formless. Who can tell the form, color, or weight of LIFE? When referring to humans, dogs, vegetation, insects, and bacteria as LIFE, we are literally talking about the expressions of their LIFE forms rather than their essences of LIFE.
The forms of LIFE are exceedingly strange and various, but the essence of LIFE is unitary:
LIFE has spirituality.
LIFE cannot exist without it.
Living people can walk, talk, breathe, eat, drink, and blink their eyes, but only until they die and their bodies lose their spirituality. Can we call a cadaver with no spirituality a human? Of course not.
Thus, flesh is LIFE when it has spirituality, but it is just a cadaver after it loses it; a stone can be called a LIFE when it has spirituality, but it is only an aggregate of material elements after it loses it; a tree can be called a LIFE when it has spirituality, but it is only a piece of wood after it loses it; a car can be called a LIFE when it has spirituality, but it is only a heap of waste iron after it loses it; a statue can be called a LIFE when it has spirituality, but it is only a heap of dried mud, plaster, or metal after it loses it.
Any material object might be a LIFE or may only be an aggregate of material elements depending on whether it has spirituality at the particular temporal time and space.
LIFE is a nonmaterial structure rather than a material one.
Every material has a structure, even if it is only a molecule, an atom, a particle, or a string.
As long as it is material, it will have a structure, or particulate sequence, however the structure of a material does not imply that it has LIFE. A cup may have a structure, but it is not a LIFE unless it has spirituality.
What are nonmaterial structures? I ranked the nonmaterial briefly when I talked about the negative universe in describing the "Universe". They include time, space, thinking, consciousness, mind, spirit, beliefs, order, spell, dharma, and soul; these are all nonmaterial. Do nonmaterial entities have structures? Yes, they do. Spells used in witchcraft are structures; prayers in Christianity and Islam are structures; lections read by Buddhists from their hearts and mouths have structures; everybody's thinking are structures; the order of the universe, the law of physical movements, and progressive developments through time are structures too. All nonmaterial forms have their own given structures but this does not mean that all nonmaterials are LIVES; only when the nonmaterial structure has spirituality, is it a LIFE.
Is a vegetative person a LIFE or not? No, they are not a LIFE until the nonmaterial structure with spirituality returns to their flesh. Is a person who is sleeping and dreaming a LIFE or not? No, they are not a LIFE until their consciousness returns to their flesh. It may be hard to accept this. "Obviously, the people are still breathing; their hearts are still beating; their bodies are still warm; how can you say that they are not LIVES?" Indeed, that is exactly what I am saying.
If a car's engine is working with its headlights shining, maintaining a normal temperature, water circulating, and fuel burning, can we then say that the car is a LIFE? If a pot of water is boiling on the stove with steam and with the possibility of scalding people, can we say that the pot of water is a LIFE? We see people talk, run, eat, drink, and play in movies or on television, are they LIVES? A great river is flowing, running, and crying; is it a LIFE?
The moon moves around the earth at full speed and moves the Earth’s ocean tides, but is the moon a LIFE? Everything in the universe may or may not be a LIFE. Whether it is or not depends on whether it has nonmaterial structure with spirituality at that moment.
We just talked about the essence of LIFE which is the same as the software in a computer. A software program can only perform its function when it enters into a computer’s hardware, otherwise its program will not work. It is very hard to understand the essence of LIFE; it sounds as if I am talking about something that is only in my imagination, so let me level down the meaning of LIFE to a lower degree and analyze and interpret it from this presentation of LIFE.
Sakyamuni who possessed Buddha eyes, defined LIFE as: born from eggs, wombs, humidity, or by transformation, with or without form, either thoughtful or thoughtless, and neither thoughtful nor thoughtless, and this definition includes all LIFE forms in the universe.
The LIFE forms born from eggs, wombs, and humidity can be seen everywhere on the earth, and they are easy to understand.
What is LIFE born by transformation? Every LIFE with water, appropriate temperature, humidity, and that is formed naturally, belongs to the category of transformation. The huge numbers of microorganisms and various bacteria are all transformations.
The LIFE that can be seen through human eyes refers to the LIFE which has physical forms. Every LIFE that we see in the world is the LIFE that can be seen through human eyes.
What LIFE cannot be seen by human eyes? This refers to the LIFE which exists without any physical form such as the LIFE in Heaven, LIFE in the Elysium World, LIFE in nether world, LIFE in the Frozen and Inflamed Layers, and so forth.
Thoughtful LIFE refers to LIFE with self-consciousness.
Thoughtless LIFE refers to LIFE without self-consciousness, such as plants without flowers or fruits and nearly all gemstones.
Either thoughtful or thoughtless LIFE refers to LIFE that appear to lack consciousness, such as the earth, the sea, thunder, wind, clouds, rain, snow, and so on，but actually can have great wisdom.
Neither thoughtful nor thoughtless LIFE is superior; that which normal LIVES regard as a thousand years is only a moment to Super Celestial Beings and Buddha in supreme LIFE space.
There is however, one superior LIFE which exists on a holographic level only and has no physical form; this is the unique Greatest Creator.
It would take hundreds of years to comprehensively analyze all the LIFE forms, but I will use humans as an example for which to interpret LIFE.
LIFE is 1+1=1.
LIFE consists of two parts: a formless spiritual entity and a tangible object.
The formless spiritual entity refers mainly to consciousness, thinking, spirit, inspiration, mind, and mindfulness, which are collectively called the soul. The tangible object refers mainly to the body to which the soul is attached, such as a person’s flesh.
A person is a LIFE. Because he has consciousness, thinking, spirit, and some invisible and impalpable psychological activities, as well as a soul attached body, such as the five sense organs and the seven apertures in the human head, internal organs of body, trunk and limbs, skin and hair, nerve and blood and so on.
If a person is insensitive to burning when they put their hand into boiling water, to the pain of a thorn sticking into their skin, to the coldness of an icehouse, to the flavors of food, to starvation when they have not eaten for too long, to danger, to love and hate, to changing surroundings, or to anxiety and fear, then they are without a soul. Such a person does not exist at all.
Although a vegetative person is still a person medically speaking, their souls have left their body and roamed into a space tunnel. Because of the maladjustment of the body, their soul cannot attach to its flesh effectively and their thinking and consciousness cannot express themselves effectively. If we massage constantly at a certain acupoint of their body or call softly into their ears, we can bring their distant soul back. As the body changes and revives, the unconscious person becomes a normal person with LIFE once again.
Once a soul has left its body, that body will lose its vitality of LIFE. As long as a soul stays within a body, that body will never die. Even if you remove a person's heart, drain all their blood, or even decapitate them, their LIFE will still exist and they will not be dead.
In the mythic novel, “The Legend and the Hero”, Prime Minister Bi Gan’s heart was removed by Da Ji. He did not die right away because his consciousness, thinking, and psychosocial activity were still there. That is to say, his soul was still attached to his body so he could still “walk and talk”, but he breathed out his life immediately when he heard Da Ji, who disguised herself as a person selling vegetables say, "Vegetables without hearts can live, but humans without hearts must die". Why? Because Da Ji's words sealed off his thinking and compelled his soul to leave his body. When the soul left the body, he was dead.
An experiment was once conducted on a prisoner who was condemned to death. A guard explained: "You have been sentenced to be executed immediately. You are to bleed to death and we expect you to cooperate." They tied him onto a bed with his eyes covered and leaving one arm hanging over the side above an empty bucket beneath it. Then, they pretended to cut his wrist with the dull side of a knife, meanwhile dripping water into the bucket beside the bed. The sound of dripping kept pounding in the prisoner’s ears. Over tens of minutes, the continuous dripping noise waned gradually, leaving only the ambient room noise in the air. Then the sound of the dripping disappeared completely. With the disappearance of the dripping sound, he was found to be dead. What made the prisoner die? His wrist was not cut and none of his blood had been shed. What caused this death was conventional thinking: "I was sentenced to death; my blood all left me; no one can live without blood; ergo, I must be dead". As a result, death followed very soon.
During China's "SARS" outbreak, the Sohu News Agency reported this story: In order to find out the source of the SARS virus, government agents went to Guangdong to investigate some restaurants and attached a tracking device to one of the animal traders. One time, this animal trader bought lots of snakes from a market to sell to a restaurant. Because they were very familiar with each other and the animal trader had nothing to do after his transaction was finished, he decided to help the cook to cut the snakes. As he was cleaning himself at the end, one of his fingers was caught by a snake’s head. Although his life was not in danger after prompt medical attention, his finger that was bitten by the snake’s head became disabled. We are not going to discuss the source of the SARS virus or the finger of the trader, but our concern is how the dead snake could take revenge and bite the finger of the trader after it had been dead for many hours. It could still take revenge after its body had stopped functioning because its consciousness and psychological activity still existed within its body; it had not died. This case proves that as long as a soul does not leave its body, even if its body is cut into pieces, its LIFE will still be there.
Buddhists consecrate tooth relic of the Buddha. People visiting ancestral graves like to burn incense, kowtow, which are regarded as performing conventional activities to express admiration and grief. Wise people understand that tooth relics of the Buddha are actually the whole body of the Buddha. As with a dressing room mirror that has broken into many pieces, you can still find your reflection in any of them. They burn incense and kowtow to their ancestors because they are afraid that their ancestors’ souls might still be attached to their bodies and that if they stop respecting them, then they will feel guilty from bad consciences and will also be afraid of the spells that their ancestors might cast upon them; the ill retribution from them.
A mystery of the Egyptian pyramids is that all those who have been involved with the ancient rulers' tombs, regardless of their methods or motives, as long as they dug the tomb of a Pharaoh or disturbed the peace of one, would be punished; usually by sudden death. More than forty archaeologists had died successively.
1\)The curator of the Cairo museum died suddenly after being involved with an Egyptian burial mound and a mummy.
2\)Kamoroer achieved success by exploring Tutankhamun's tomb and then died of a rare but serious disease.
3\)Archaeologist Emory had examined ancient tombs until he became totally paralyzed and died suddenly.
4\)Professor Dormethren entered the tomb to copy the inscriptions and also met a tragic death.
Why did these things happen? Because the Pharaohs’ souls never left their bodies. Pharaohs believed that they would be brought back to life at the proper time, so they went nowhere and waited and guarded, day and night. If people dared to disturb them at any time, they would punish them. Once encountering a tomb whose soul has not left its body, most tomb robbers will suffer serious illness and die suddenly, while the rest might lose their families at least.
Let us view some scenes in many movies stories. At the life and death fighting moment, although some people were killed obviously, they could struggle to fight at a crucial moment and killed their opponents and then died at the same moments. Why? The reason is the same as with the snake’s head bite. Cancer, leucocythemia, AIDS, SARS, and other diseases kill people's thinking and consciousnesses first and then kill their bodies. People know that their likelihood of surviving from any of these “incurable diseases” is very slim once they contract them, so their consciousnesses collapse first. The collapse of their defense line will inevitably lead to overall weakness and a maladjustment of the body which in turn further strengthens their acceptance of death and only it awaits them in the end.
Some wealthy people like to be examined regularly. They believe that if they diagnose a disease in its early stage while it is still curable, then they will be more able to survive it, but they do not appreciate the danger of this. If their examination report shows a healthy body, then everything is ok. Unfortunately however, should an incurable disease be discovered, they could be "digging their own grave". In fact, people’s bodies have self-defenses with disease fighting functions. Many diseases just come and go; they occur silently and disappear equally silently. Those who simply ignore them, often go on with their lives without even knowing about them, but once they are discovered and taken seriously, they tangle their victims relentlessly till the end.
There was a case at a Chinese hospital where two patients’ examination reports were exchanged accidentally. Sadly, the one who was not too sick snuck into his doctor’s office where the case reports were stored and found the wrong case report with his name on it. At the sight of his report, he felt dizzy and chilled instantly, struggled back to his ward, and totally collapsed because his examination report said "terminal cancer". Meanwhile, the sister of the patient who actually did suffer from terminal cancer also snuck into the office to check her brother's condition. She was wild with joy when she saw that her brother's report said “normal”. She took it out happily and brought it to her brother. As soon as he read it, he could suddenly sit up and exclaimed, "These doctors are jerks; they only want my money; let’s go home". He held his sister's hand and left the hospital cheerfully like a healthy man without even checking out.
The importance of consciousness, thinking, and psychological activities - souls - are fundamental. They prove that the deaths of living creatures means the death of their souls first of all, the deaths of their fleshes are caused by the deaths of their consciousness, thinking, and psychological activities, which represent exactly their souls. People who die out of shame, fear, or anger, are actually killed by their own souls. A shameless person never dies from shame, a courageous one never dies from fear, and a tolerant and broad minded individual never dies from anger.
Seth said, "Physiological symptoms are communications from the inner self which indicate that we are making mental errors of one kind or another", and such is the case. When our consciousness, thinking and psychological activities are functioning abnormally, our bodies become dysfunctional and maladjusted which is the reason why so many people need to self-refine.
Taoists are second to none when it comes to talking about good health and long life. One who seeks Tao can most easily cast off their worldly involvements and treat their LIFE from a higher level. When their self-refinement makes their consciousness, thinking, and psychological activities realize that as long as there is a soul, there is a LIFE, then they are able to become Celestial Beings.
Buddhists' understanding of LIFE is at a higher realm because they understand that although souls consist of consciousness, thinking, spirit, and psychological activities, there cannot be a LIFE without a physical carrier-body, but they can attach themselves to other objects to form other new LIVES. Souls can go to the Elysium World directly and enjoy the supreme pleasure of LIFE when self-refinement reaches a profound level by ridding themselves of the constraints of normal thinking completely.
By supreme self-refinement, I mean self-refinement of consciousness and thinking. The self-refinement which aims toward supernatural power is at a lower level; eminent Buddhist monks never take supernatural power seriously. However, "many things grow in gardens that were never sown", Jesus and Sakyamuni considered how to save all living creatures; yet in the end, both of them obtained supreme supernatural power.
In postscript, I have written, "Unbearable cold; surpass the human world; infinite day on Balikeya Island; scatter a handful of sand and thousands of trees will appear." The part that says, "Scatter a handful of sand and thousands of trees will appear" is a supernatural power, a magical power, yet it is never easy to obtain it.
Journey to the West (herein called “Journey”) is regarded as a nonsense mythological novel by ordinary people. In fact, it really is not. Author, Wu Cheng-en was an eminent Dharma monk who came from India to China and "faced the wall" for nine years. In order to help people to understand Buddhist theory in Buddhist scriptures and to relieve their souls from suffering, he promoted Dharma in the form of accessible stories by writing fictional accounts based upon profound Buddhist theory. Ordinary people may regard “Journey” as mythological, but with Dharma eyes, it becomes very real.
I used “Journey” as an example of how, when you refine yourself to higher levels, you will understand the many meanings of LIFE and the enormous functions of the mind to LIFE. The whole story of “Journey” was to enlighten its readers, "Connoisseurs know knowledge; laypeople like jollification". "Sakya picked a flower and Kassapa smiled". Only by reaching a level of telepathy, can you resonate with each other spiritually...and "smile".
The Monkey King in “Journey” traveled thousands of miles to pursue Tao. In the end, he arrived at Crescent Moon and Three Stars Cave in Jambudvipa , the Celestial Islands Continent, sought Bodhi Patriarch as his master, and finally received the secret of longevity, learned the supernatural power of seventy-two different forms, and of mounting the clouds and riding the mist. The whole process is enlightenment to humans:
1\)It teaches us that if we want to sublimate the meaning of LIFE, then we must cast off all our worldly ties. The birth of Monkey King from rocks tells us that it is only by disassociating from our families and affections in our conscious thinking and psychological activity and by ridding of all our constraints that we can gain the chance to advance to the supreme LIFE space. If we merely consider being patriotic, upholding the honor of our ancestors, and other worldly affairs, then we will stay at the same mortal level forever.
2\)It informs us that once we determine to pursue Tao, we must overcome all hardships and be very persistent just as Sakyamuni sitting under the bodhi tree would not rise until he was enlightened. This is the only way.
3\)It enlightens us learn that no trees can bear ginseng fruit on the earth. Well then, where is the Wuzhuang Temple? It is definitely not in the Mortal World! In this sense, we must expand our view of thinking into the vast universe, surpass the limitations of space and time, and enter into another space to discover the mysteries of LIFE in the distant Heaven.
Wukong's master wanted him to learn the knowledge of "art, circulation, and movement".
Wukong asked: "Will this knowledge make me immortal?"
Master replied: "No", and Wukong said over and over again, "Then, I don't want to learn these three skills."
This tells us that profound knowledge does not exist in these three types of knowledge which are actually different levels of supernatural powers. If we restrict our thinking and consciousness to the level of "art", we will never arrive at the other side of LIFE. Wukong's refinement at Crescent Moon and Three Stars Cave was actually that he had uplifted himself with the knowledge of the soul, including thinking, consciousness, spirit, and psychological activities. When we grasp the secrets of soul and LIFE, then “seventy-two different forms” or even a “thousand kind of transformations” are not difficult; it is not fanciful to mount the clouds and ride the mist, or rise to Heaven and fall to Earth.
Speaking of "mounting the clouds and riding the mist", people often regard this as a thinking fantasy and talking idiotic nonsense, but in fact when we let go of our consciousness and expand our thinking, then we will find that it is a very common LIFE phenomenon in another space and time. Consider astronauts in spacecraft and consider the footprints left by those who flew to the moon, then suppose that the moon is smaller than its actual size; half its size, one third its size, down to a sphere as small as a football field. In these cases, could people have flown there? Or suppose the size of the earth remains, but its weight is reduced to five metric tons; could you then mount the clouds and ride the mist? Then, suppose that your weight is not seventy kilograms, but twenty, ten, or one kilogram, or one gram, or even as light as a feather; could you then mount the clouds and ride the mist? You should know that the spiritual entity (soul) which constructs LIFE is weightless. Without a spiritual entity (soul), there is no LIFE, but without material form, there is no LIFE either. LIFE requires both.
LIFE is 1+1=1, not 1=1 and not 0+1=1.
Spiritual entities can exist alone and material objects can exist alone. When spiritual entities and material objects exist separately, there is no LIFE. It is only when the two are combined together that LIFE generates. Just as with hydrogen and oxygen atoms, it is only when the two are combined together that water forms. Like cloud clusters with positive and negative charges, it is only when the two meet with each other that lightning and thunder will be generated.
Souls can accomplish their functions only when they are attached to material objects. Souls cannot only be attached to the bodies of humans and animals, but also to plants, rocks, houses, storms, rivers, ponds, cars, TVs, and any other “things”. There are lots of examples in the Bible. Many prophets have made incredible though obscure prophecies after having been possessed by spirits from supreme LIFE space; Jesus cured many sick people who were possessed by evil spirits; there are countless records and instances of being possessed by souls or haunted by ghosts at all times and all throughout the world. Seth conveyed information of LIFE to common people through an attachment to an American woman. There are many examples of souls becoming attached to lightning; here are two examples:
In 1899, a man was struck dead by lightning in his courtyard. Thirty years later, his son was killed in the same way and at the same place. On October 8’th, 1949, his grandson was struck dead by lightning in the same courtyard. Three generations were struck dead by lightning in the same place. These phenomena are clearly a spirit's revenge through the use of lightning.
In 1918, a Canadian major, Saint Mery-May Ford was struck by lightning. The same thing happened to him in 1924 and he became partially paralyzed, and again in 1930, and he became fully paralyzed. He died two years later but his tomb was struck into pieces by lightning in June 1934.
An article compiled by Xiao Ya is a perfect example of a soul attached to a car.
The car was of a German make with six seats and it embodied excellent performance, luxury, and style, yet it earned the nickname of a "killing monster" because during its years on the road, it killed eighteen people, injured seven others, and also led to the outbreak of the Great World War.
The first incident occurred on June 28, 1914 when the crown prince of Austria and his princess were assassinated while inside of it. This became the spark that ignited the Great World War.
The second time, it killed a queen and her friends riding in it.
The third time, it killed Austria’s fifth division General Commander.
The fourth time was the adviser to the General Captain who not only smashed his head into the front, but also killed two farmers walking on the road.
The fifth time was after the Great World War broke and another county’s head of state inherited this car. He had four traffic accidents within four months, his backbone was broken, and he was permanently handicapped.
The car was later owned or ridden by Doctor Cussac Ith, then a jeweler, a Swiss car racer, a farmer and his workers, as well as Tabor as a taxi, and his six friends, respectively. None of them escaped from this car’s horrible karma.
Finally, it was blasted into pieces by an allied bomber during the Second World War and completely disappeared from the world without a single piece ever being recovered.
Were these accidents or coincidences? I infer that the artisan who made this car was ill-treated and his soul had become attached to it so that he was able to foster a series of tragedies after his death to comfort his injured soul.
We know that some wooden houses can make creaky sounds late at night. The reasons are not from thermal contraction or from wood breaking, but rather because the carpenters building them had been ill-treated and deprived of their due compensations. For this reason, they are angry and their souls often visit the houses to show their indignation after their deaths.
Whenever there is unevenness, there will be sounds and shocks. All uprisings, rebellions, disasters, assassinations, and revolts throughout human history, even earthquakes, fires, and floods, are the results of indignated souls. There are plenty of cases of souls that have been attached to cars, boats, buildings, trees, flowers, and even grass. These are not difficult to find in historical records.
In short, LIFE is 1+1=1. Flesh without a spiritual entity is a corpse and we cannot regard a corpse as a LIFE. In the same way, a spiritual entity without flesh is a soul and neither can we regard this invisible wave as LIFE. Knowing what LIFE is, we shall now discuss its origin. We have learned about the origin of the highest LIFE in the universe - the Greatest Creator in "Time, Space, and the Universe". We have learned the origin of supreme-space LIFE and the origin of human beings from, "Humanity and Human Life". Now let us consider the origin of tangible LIFE on earth.
There are many ideas about the origins of LIFE on earth; some are that it originated from lipid molecules, from RNA, from the proto-ocean, from Venus, from deep-sea vents, from volcanoes on the earth, from outer space, that comets with water hit the earth which began it, and still others say from earth slides or lightning or from any of numerous other suggestions. Most of these explanations listed above are reasonable because metaplastic LIVES (microorganisms and fungi) are generated from the land, oceans, deep-sea vents, and volcanic zones, and not only in these special areas above, but also from soil, air, the dead bodies of plants and animals, rivers, ponds, and rubbish heaps. Trillions of them form and die daily, regardless of what the weather conditions are, and as long as the environmental conditions keep changing, new species will be generated. It can be said that the growth of populations, pollution of the environment, aggravation of the greenhouse effect, and the expansion of the hole in the ozonosphere will generate the new species, even in new bacteria expanding in large scales. Vast amounts of new bacteria may stop the ecology from worsening further or they may lead to great disasters and plagues for humanity, perhaps much worse than even Europe’s “Black Death" in the Late Middle Ages. Unlike the SARS transmitting among humans, it may contaminate millions of people simultaneously.
Besides metaplastic LIFE, hygrocolous LIFE can randomly generate from within the earth. As long as there is water, the molecular structure of soil will change and generate new LIFE. Moss, lichen, and grasses are generated thusly.
Let us focus on animals, insects, trees and flowers, and see what the origins of these LIFE forms are. Before we continue, please reread "The Greatest Creator" of Lifechanyuan. It will be very difficult to understand the origin of LIFE if you do not read this book first, for it is only when we recognize the Greatest Creator’s position properly as the highest LIFE in the universe that will we be able to clearly understand the origin of LIFE.
The universe did not start with a "Big Bang". Today’s galaxies and star systems are different from those of antiquity. Every heavenly body and galaxy in the universe has its own origin and function. As we know from fundamental physical knowledge, the total amount of energy in the universe is fixed and never varies, and perpetual motion machines are unreal. Inevitably, the motion of the moon, the earth, and the stars need to be powered by some force, but where does the primordial motive power come from? You might have a large pile of tiles, cement, and wood, but they cannot build a house without being designed and arranged by people, not to mention the intricacy of celestial bodies spinning around each other at high speeds; they could never construct star systems by themselves.
Our Solar System came into being four and a half billion years ago due to extended painstaking efforts of The Greatest Creator, Gods, and Celestial Beings. The earth was the first one formed in our Solar System. Although astronomers believe that the history of the sun is longer than that of the earth, this does not mean that the sun was the first body in the Solar System.
We all know that black holes populate the universe. Some scientists believe that black holes are magnetic vortices caused by the gravitation between two or more celestial bodies passing by each other just as with a typhoon and a tornado, but this cannot be true because black holes are aggregates of high energy matter; the more energy they have, the less tangible they will be. "Great form has no contour". We may compare black holes to batches of covered dough from which a cook has removed one piece according to his need for making a meal. The black hole is exactly that covered dough while the earth is that small piece which has been removed, and the Greatest Creator and his assistants—gods, are the cook who has removed the small piece. After the emergence of the earth, the sun was “moved” from somewhere. In order to make the earth rotate around the sun constantly, additional planets were added to the solar system. Therefore, the entire solar system exists to serve the earth. This means that humans exist on the earth but they cannot exist on other planets of the solar system. After arranging the Solar System, the gods sent down hundreds of millions of Angels (Super Celestial Beings) to terraform the earth. Water and the atmosphere were designed and created and the combination of water, air, sunlight, and soil produced a large biomass of metaplastic microbes and hygrocolous grasses on the earth, then the Super Celestial Beings began to build "pyramids". These were not the pyramids in Egypt, but ones that spread along the thirty degrees north latitude and thirty degrees south latitude in the ocean beds of the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. They served as laboratories for developing LIFE on earth because they could gather effectively the special energy of the sun to speed up its growth and development.
Super Celestial Beings designed and created most of the insects, all trees and flowers, and all herbivores on earth today from within the pyramids and then transported these LIVES to every part of the earth by advanced aircraft; the whole process lasted slightly more than a billion years. In the process of creating animals, Celestial Beings found that water needed to be brought inland for the plants and animals to spread across the earth; therefore, they opened a mine to build a space station and constructed what we now see as the moon by using metals from the earth. With the moon, the earth became "alive", not only bringing an ebb and flow, wind, clouds, snow, and rain, but also illuminating the night.
After more than a billion years of creation, the earth morphed into a beautiful, rich, and prosperous paradise; it was a nearly perfect replica of the Ten-thousand-year World. Super Celestial Beings, we can call them advanced intelligent people, were very pleased with the earth that they had made and did not want to leave it, but they had to do so in order to avoid the jealousy that was forming in other "people". To protect their creation secrets, they dropped all the pyramids to the bottom of the oceans; the beautiful Continent of Atlantis disappeared forever. As for the origins of other insects, carnivores, dinosaurs, and humans, please refer to "Humanity and Human Life" of Lifechanyuan.
We can conclude that apart from the LIVES of metaplasia and humidogene, all other species on earth were designed and created separately rather than linearly by evolution, just as the tools that we use have been designed and created by people. Although unicycles, bicycles, carts, carriages, cars, and trucks share commonalities with each other, all were designed and created separately by humans. Carriages will always be carriages and can never transform into trucks, snails will always be snails and can never evolve into farm cattle and monkeys will always be monkeys and can never evolve into humans.
# The Features of LIFE
Xuefeng
August 16, 2005
The essence of LIFE is a nonmaterial structure with spirituality. To make LIFE dynamic and expressive, its nonmaterial essence must be imbedded within a specific material structure with the help of energy. We will regard the features of LIFE in this sense.
There are eight features of LIVES on Earth; they have:
1.Form
2.Consciousness
3.Spirituality
4.Vitality
5.Birth
6.Metabolism
7.Death
8.Transformation
Those things which have these eight features are LIVES; those that do not, are not
Let us consider some examples. People are LIVES because:
1.They have forms which are visible, touchable, and occupy space.
2.They have consciousness and are able to respond to changes in their objective material worlds and form ideas by perceiving messages from their eyes, ears, noses, tongues, and bodies, and transforming them into thoughts that guide their words and deeds.
3.They have spirituality and souls are only its foundations, things such as their yearning for better futures, revering the Greatest Creator, worshiping gods and Buddha, loving nature, and selfless devotion to humanity are expressions of people’s spirituality.
4.They have vitality so they can move, walk, sit, lie, work, and create.
5.They experience birth, whether from their mother’s womb or even by being cloned, they have beginnings.
6.They have metabolisms which are illustrated by their processes of birth, childhood, young adulthood, middle-agedness, and old age.
7.They die: nobody lives forever and everyone has the same ending - death.
8.They transform: According to the principle of the conservation of matter, human bodies absorb energy as they grow through life, but their flesh is absorbed by microbes after they die and is converted into other energy. From the perspective of eternal spiritual bodies, human spiritual entities are nonmaterial informational structures, and after they die, they enter into the horizontal time domain and begin new rounds of a LIFE cycle in another space-time dimension.
Nobody would deny that people are LIVES, but what about livestock, wild animals, flying birds, and even fish? Needless to say, they are all LIFE and have consciousnesses. Some may have doubts concerning their spirituality and transformations, but in fact, you can find that animals have spirituality if you observe and pay close attention to them. For example, dogs and cats like to win attention; parrots often imitate sounds; horses do not commit incest; dolphins play with people. All these phenomena prove the spirituality of animals. In addition, there are stories of animals showing gratitude, the tricks of circus animals, the strange attention-getting courtship rituals of animals, the noble, self-sacrificial spirit showed by some animals to avoid species-extermination, and many others, all indicate that animals have spirituality. As for the transformations of animals after death, they only appear in the narrations and descriptions of myths and fictional stories. Humans still do not understand them from the perspective of science, which shows that science has not yet developed to a sufficient level and that human thoughts have not reached the level of such understanding.
Why are there fewer and fewer animals and more and more people on the earth now? In fact, most animals transform into people. By analyzing people’s habits, we find that some people are naturally cruel because they have transformed from tigers, wolves, leopards, and other carnivores, some are timid because they have transformed from small herbivorous prey species, some are naturally stubborn but loyal and reliable because they have transformed from cattle, sheep, and other livestock, some are born cunning because they have transformed from foxes, some are born clever, good at temporizing, and flattering, because they have transformed from domestic dogs...
Then, what about the insects and microorganisms (henceforth called microbes)? Of course, they are LIVES, too. About the spirituality of insects, please read “The Entomological Memories”, written by the famous French entomologist, Henri Fabre. This ten-volume, four-hundred-million word monograph is filled with lively, vivid descriptions about the spirituality of many insects. In fact, if we observe carefully, dung beetles shaping manure into balls to carry home, the tacit teamwork of ants and bees, and the movements and skills of flies mating, we find that insects certainly have spirituality.
As for the transformations of insects and microbes after death, they all belong to another space (world). Though insects and microbes are closely related to people, the nature of their LIVES is extremely different from ours. There are no transformations between them and us, that is, people will not become insects or microbes nor vice versa.
Now let us consider whether plants have spirituality or not.
· I will start by referring to some instances from an article on the web. Lagerstroemia Indica plants in the Nan Hua Temple on Tiantai Mountain have leaves and branches that actually swing when people touch them. Mimosa draw their leaves back when they are touched. Dancing Grass is so-named because it has small leaves that keep dancing after the wind stops blowing.
· During the war against Japan, a large number of bamboos around China bloomed suicidally (the bamboo would die soon after blooming white flowers). During the late nineteen-eighties, after the Jianghuai flood in the spring, the local bamboo also flowered, which predicted the summer floods and proved the local proverb that says, “Floods will come when bamboos bloom flowers”.
· Clivia never bloom around troubled or inharmonious families but do bloom in advance to announce good news and when happy events coming.
· Oaks will blow themselves up when loggers come and carrots will quiver in fear when rabbits enter their fields.
· Ammeters have shown that tequila plants with palm shapes react to people’s psychological feelings and even trace their owner's daily feelings of safety, danger, joy, and anger.
· If plants that are fond of light are planted in dank places, they become disgruntled and do not grow well but if ombrophyte are planted in sunny places, they will become frustrated and even die.
· Some plants release poisonous gasses. Evening Primrose can make hospital patients with hypertension and heart diseases feel uncomfortable and some plants can make the people whom they dislike become allergic and fall ill.
· Grapevines planted next to pine trees do not bear fruit but ones planted next to elms bear sour fruit.
· We have found that plants will “burst into tears" and release angry bio-waves when a branch is broken but will flourish and release joyous bio-waves when we water them, fertilize them, care for them, play music for them, and talk to them.
· Giraffes prefer a particular tree which can release toxic gases within a few minutes after they begin to eat them to force the giraffes to stop eating and go away.
In myth novels, plants, especially flowers, possess humanlike spirituality, and they are even regarded as fairies descending from the upper world.
In short, plants have spirituality. They have languages, emotions, memories, thoughts, induction, and all the features possessed by people. Plants protect us when we cherish them but punish us when we harm them.
Can plants be transformed into other LIVES after death? Yes! Non-flowering vegetation transforms into microbes, flowering vegetation transforms into insects, flowering and fruiting vegetation transform into herbivores, Vegetation does not transform directly into carnivores or people after death.
All flowering plants derive from the nimbus of celestial world and that is where they return directly, so they are not transformed into humans.
Grass also has LIFE, but its LIFE, along with insects and others, forms their own LIFE system which does not belong to the system of animals, flowers, trees, humans，Celestial Beings and Buddhas. In other words, people will not be transformed into grass, and vice versa.
Nothing but humans, microbes, insects and other animals, flowers, and trees can be regarded as LIFE, but this does not mean that they lack spirituality. All things have spirituality. Mountains, water, the earth, stones, and especially gems, all have spirituality. Metal and almost everything else has memory. Although these substances possess most of the properties of LIFE, they do not have consciousness and cannot be transformed into other LIFE after they pass on, so they are not within the LIFE category.
What about invisible Super Celestial Beings, Buddha, gods, devils, ghosts, and others who are of the spirit world? They can be seen as LIFE, only when they take on physical forms. Without a physical form, they are only spirits. This is why Jesus Christ, Buddha-Sakyamuni, and LaoTzu took human forms when they appeared before us.
The people going to the Thousand-year World or the Ten-thousand-year World after death are not spirits, but LIFE, because they will retain physical forms, but in the case of those who become Buddha after death, they have the power to change their forms, so they can exist in the Elysium World as spirits or miraculously transform into any physical form freely and omnipotently.
In short, we should distinguish between LIFE and non-LIFE with those eight features listed above. Anything that has them is LIFE, and anything that does not, is not.
# The Meaning of Life
Xuefeng
August 16, 2005
From knowing the origin of LIFE, we shall know the meaning of LIFE.
Without the universe, there is no LIFE; without LIFE, there is no universe.
The universe exists for LIFE; LIFE exists for universe.
We construct buildings with the purpose of providing places for various human activities. They would have no value if nobody used them and they would soon wear out and collapse, but if people do use and maintain them, then they will exist for a long time.
If there were no LIFE activities on the earth, in the solar system, in the Milky Way galaxy, or even in the entire universe, then none of them would have come into being.
We are talking the meaning of LIFE from a broad perspective here, but in the narrow sense :
· The meaning of microbes such as bacteria is to serve the insects and vegetation.
· The meaning of insects and vegetation is to serve animals.
· The meaning of animals is to serve people.
· The meaning of people is to serve celestial beings in the celestial world.
· The meaning of celestial beings is to serve the gods.
· The meaning of the gods is to serve the Greatest Creator.
· The meaning of the Greatest Creator is to serve all LIFE forms.
All in all, the meaning of LIFE is to serve the Greatest Creator and the meaning of the Greatest Creator is to serve all LIFE forms in the universe.
# The Levels of LIFE
Xuefeng
August 16, 2005
In terms of the nonmaterial structure of its spirituality, LIFE can be divided into sixteen levels; successively, they are:
· The First Level: the Greatest Creator
It possesses perfect nonmaterial structure; its psychic energy is able to penetrate all material and all spaces without any hindrance.
· The Second Level: gods
It possesses defective nonmaterial structure. Its psychic energy is able to penetrate all materials and most spaces, but cannot enter into The Zero World and cannot compete with the Greatest Creator.
· The Third Level: Celestial Beings and Buddha
All the Celestial Beings and Buddha are at the same level of LIFE, and with only "racial" differences.
Based on their magical power, Celestial Beings can be divided into the following categories:
Super Celestial Beings
Deity Celestial Beings
Land Celestial Beings
Human Celestial Beings
Ghost Celestial Beings
The basic features of Super Celestial Beings are:
1.They are not bound by time or space.
2.They can sense subtle changes throughout the universe.
3.They can sense the consciousnesses of the Greatest Creator and gods, and make rapid responses according to their consciousnesses.
4.They can be visible or invisible; tangible or intangible.
5.They have ever-changing magical powers which allow them to be in thousands of incarnations and exist in different LIFE spaces at the same time.
6.Their base camp is the Celestial Islands Continent of the Elysium World.
The basic features of Deity Celestial Beings are:
1.They are unable to change into thousands of incarnations, yet they have magical powers to “mount the clouds and ride the mist”.
2.They can be invisible and can transform and travel between Yin and Yang Space freely.
3.They need no food supplies and can discern past and future.
4.They can travel billions of miles in the blink of an eye.
5.They dislike living in groups, so they do not have any base camp.
6.They "travel everywhere they want and do whatever they like". Except for the Zero World and the Heaven World, they can travel anywhere, which is the so-called "powerful and unconstrained style of independence".
The basic features of Land Celestial Beings are:
7.They enjoy long life spans, require less food and drinks, and are free from diseases and worries.
8.They are able to walk on the surface of water, walk through walls, and fly over the tops of the trees.
9They are able to travel thousands of miles without becoming fatigued.
10.Their base camp is the Ten-thousand-year World.
11.They may occasionally appear in the Human World but ordinary people cannot see or hear them or sense their presence.
The basic features of Human Celestial Beings are:
1.They have physical bodies but their consciousnesses are different from those of ordinary people.
2.They have obtained knowledge such as the structure of the universe, 36-dimensional spaces, the origin of the universe, LIFE and human beings, the transformation mechanism of causality, and the law of transmigration of LIFE.
3.They are sages attaining Tao and possessing perfect human nature.
4.They do not have private property and do not participate in any form of confrontation or competition.
5.They take things as they are, associate with others by following predestined relations, act in accordance with their nature, and take advantage of opportunities that arise.
6.They live with perfect spirituality and human nature.
7.They know clearly the next stop of their LIFE and have no fear of death in any sense; that means that they have escaped the shackles of death.
8.The community of Human Celestial Beings is on the Thousand-year World.
9.Only one out of every ten-thousand people in human society possess the qualities of Human Celestial Beings. If they can take one extra step, then they will join the ranks of Human Celestial Being.
The basic features of Ghost Celestial Beings are:
1.Their flesh is dead but their consciousnesses still remain in the human world.
2.They are transformed generally from those extremely intelligent people who are too anxious to accomplish their purpose.
Buddhas:
According to the nature of Buddha, Buddhas can be divided into ten categories:
Buddhas on the Supreme Authentic Wisdom Continent are the most superior ones.
Other Buddhas live on the Gods Continent, Moon Temple Continent, The Continent for Three Realms LIVES to Pass Through, Celestial Islands Continent, Amita-Buddha Continent, Yingwu Continent, Kasyapa Continent, The Borneo Continent Continent, and the Lotus Continent by their levels.
Buddhas on the Lotus Continent are the minimum level ones.
In the human world, there are no Buddhas in a real sense, but only everyone’s original natures; once people attain their original natures through self-cultivation, their physical bodies will pass into parinirvana immediately and their LIFE will reach the primary level of Buddhas on the Lotus Continent.
· The Fourth Level: Devils
Devils is the incarnation of Buddha. It is a brief but extreme manifestation of Buddhas who are self-refining. The power of the Devils is greater than that of Buddhas and can easily reach the level of gods, therefore the Greatest Creator attends to the matter himself whenever a great quantity of Devils emerge and restrains them in the Cathode Black Hole Body.
· The Fifth Level: Humans
Humans are a kind of LIFE living on earth and relying on their visual, auditory, olfactory, gustatory, tactile, and spiritual perceptions. They do not possess the ability of supernatural transformation and must live on food. According to their origin, Humans can be classified into any of five categories: Ignorant people, Laity, Mortals, Sages, and Celestials.
1.Ignorant people rely on instinct for survival and their previous existence was a tree or a lower-level animal.
2.Laity rely on desire for survival and their previous existence was a higher level animal, livestock, or a flying bird.
3.Mortals rely on sentiment for survival and their previous existence was a laity or a mortal.
4.Sages rely on rationality for survival and their previous existence was a Celestial or a Sage.
5.Celestials rely on spirituality to survive and their previous existence was a Celestial or Human Celestial Being from the Thousand-year World.
In addition, one out of every ten million people in human society are Celestial Beings from the Ten-thousand year World, Buddhas from the Elysium World, or gods from Heaven carrying special missions.
· The Sixth Level: Flying Birds
Flying Birds are a kind of LIFE living in four-dimensional space. Their wisdom is lower than humankind but they have more freedom and their space of activities are larger than that of humankind. Flying Birds are gregarious and belong to cooperative living species.
1.Red-crowned cranes are the highest level of flying birds, enjoying a longer lifespan and a high level of spirituality.
2.Other cranes, storks, and wild geese are at the second level.
3.Eagles and owls are at the third level.
4.Warblers, parrots, and hummingbirds dwelling in the forest, pigeons, and crows inhabiting broad areas, and mandarin ducks, egrets, and other ducks living by water are at an even lower level.
5.Poultry and other birds with wings but who cannot fly, such as ostriches, are at the lowest level of birds.
· The Seventh Level: Flowering plants
Flowering plants refer to all those flowering but infertile plants including some flowering but fruitless trees and herbs. Flowering plants possess very high spirituality; they are almost imitations of flowering plants in the Ten-thousand-year World. In addition to decorating nature, the main function of flowering plants is to serve the sages and celestials by reminding and enlightening those people with high spirituality not to forget the existence of the Deity Celestial Being World and to advance to the Ten-thousand-year World.
1.The highest level of flowering plants are peonies.
2.The second level of flowers include Chinese herbaceous peonies, Chinese flowering crabapples, lotuses, daffodils, wintersweets, sweet-scented osmanthus, plums blossom, lunar September chrysanthemums, magnolia denudata, azaleas, orchids, and epiphyllums.
3.The middle level flowers include roses, cloves, clivia minata, spring orchids, Chinese hibiscuses, Albizia julibrissin, Indian Kalimeres herbs, jasmines, winter jasmines, laurels, tulips, chrysanthemums, cacti, Echinopsis tubiflorum, and the like.
4.The lowest level of flowers are poplar blossoms, reed catkins, rattan flowers, day lilies, and water caltrop flowers.
· The Eighth Level: Livestock
Livestock are under human control and protection and serve the needs of humankind directly. Although they are not as free as wild animals, their risk of danger to their survival is lower than the others. If wild animals were to be compared to "illiterate people", then domestic ones would be like disciplined high school students or university students trained by civilization. Wild animals only know how to obtain, whereas domestic animals only know how to dedicate.
· The Ninth Level: Wildlife on Land and Aquatic life in the Sea
· The Tenth Level: Trees
· The Eleventh Level: Insects
· The Twelfth Level: Herbs and Crops
1.Glossy ganodermas are the most superior level of herbs.
2.Asparagus ferns and bracketplants are high level of herbs.
3.Crops and vegetables are middle level herbs.
4.Plain grass is at the lowest level.
· The Thirteenth Level: Microorganisms and Fungi
· The Fourteenth Level: Demons and Monsters in Hell
· The Fifteenth Level: LIFE in Frozen Layer
· The Sixteenth Level: LIFE in Inflamed Layer
The levels of LIFE have been divided into the above categories mainly according to their levels of spirituality of LIFE. The higher their levels of LIFE are, the higher their levels of freedom, living standards, and quality of LIFE will be, and vice versa.
That is to say, gods do not want to become Celestial Beings or Buddhas, Celestial Beings and Buddhas do not want to become humans, humans do not want to become birds, birds do not want to become flowers, flowers do not want to become domestic animals, domestic animals do not want to become wild or aquarium animals, and wild animals do not want to become trees or crops, and so on and so forth.
For humankind, the direction of the advancement of LIFE should aim toward higher spaces of LIFE. Ignorant persons should advance toward laity, laity should advance toward mortals, mortals should advance toward sages, sages should advance toward Human Celestial Beings, and Human Celestial Being should advance toward Land Celestial Beings, Deity Celestial Beings, Super Celestial Beings, and Buddhas.
The path of LIFE is very clear. From the perspective of space, people in the human world should strive for the Thousand-year World, Human Celestial Beings there should strive for the Ten-thousand-year World, Land Celestial Beings there should aim toward the free Deity Celestial Beings, and Deity Celestial Beings who wander worldwide all day long should strive toward becoming Super Celestial Beings in Elysium World, which is the top level of LIFE. It is impossible for human beings to become gods, and needless to say, there is no possibility of becoming the unique Greatest Creator.
Everything is clear and simple when seen from this perspective.
# The Transmigration of LIFE
Xuefeng
August 16, 2005
Essentially, nothing in the universe exists except for energy and LIFE.
When energy is absorbed into nonmaterial structures with spirituality，LIVES manifest themselves;When LIVES possess consciousnesses, thousands of manifestations of substances will come about.
· All matter originates from energy and returns to energy in the end.
· All LIVES originate from structures and return to structures in the end.
· Where there is energy, there is LIFE.
· The total amount of energy in the universe is constant and unchanging.
· The total number of LIVES in the universe never increases or decreases.
· The total amount of energy and the number of LIVES are proportional; the ratio between them is constant.
· Although new LIFE can be created, it has a saturation point. After reaching this point, no new LIFE can be created.
· Once it is created, LIFE cannot be extinguished because its nature is a nonmaterial structure with spirituality and this nonmaterial structure does not die. It can only transform from one form to another and from one space to another.
· As the number of people on earth increases, the number of animals and plants decreases accordingly and were the number of Human Celestial Beings in the Thousand-year world to increase, then the number of people in the Mortal World would decrease accordingly. This is the way it goes.
The Transmigration of LIFE runs in these ten spaces:
1.The Elysium World
2.The Ten-thousand-year World
3.The Thousand-year World
4.The Mortal World
5.The Livestock World
6.The Animal World
7.The Plant World
8.The nether World
9.The Frozen Layer
10.The Inflamed Layer
The Holographic Order World refers only to the spaces of energy aggregation.
1.The Zero World is a special, unique place for the Greatest Creator.
2.The Heaven World is the place for gods.
3.The Cathode Black Hole Body is the prison for senior LIFE - Devils.
4.The Anode Black Hole Body is only a place for temporary transformation of LIFE (reincarnation).
5.The Dream World is a place for demonstrations of past and future of LIVES from all spaces.
6.The Bacteria and Insect Worlds, including the herbs of the plant world, are transmigration and transformation places for another nature of LIFE.
Is LIFE really immortal? Is it really all transmigration and transformation? Yes, LIFE is really immortal, but what is mortal are just it's manifestations.
When we see that someone is dead, it does not mean that their LIFE is dead, but only that their carrier is dead. It is as if we moved out of an old house and into a new one; the previous house became useless or it was being called “dead”. We cannot say that we have died just because we moved out when our previous house became empty.
What would we do if we wanted to cross a river and travel to the other side? We would build or rent a boat, but once the boat pulls onto the opposite shore, we would abandon it because the boat would have accomplished its mission, and we would then go ashore and continue along our way. We are LIFE; the boat is flesh; the river is life. We enter into this river by means of our bodies and then paddle toward the other side. As soon as we land ashore, we would abandon our boat - or body - and continue on with our journey.
Should we describe candles that have burnt down to their ends as being “dead”? Their external forms are indeed “dead” and no longer exist, but their nature - their energy - has been converted and has floated up into the air or onto the bodies of other objects and lives on.
When we eat apples, we chew and swallow them into our stomachs until at last, only their seeds remain. Where have the apples gone? Have they died? Yes, their external forms no longer exist; they are as “dead” as they can be, but their nature - their energy - will have been converted and transformed into nutrition for our bodies.
If we expose a cup of water to sunshine, it will evaporate after several hours, but where will it go? Will it be dead? No, surely water does not die. What will die is just the water’s form, but its nature will turn into vapor and rise up to the sky. When it meets cold air, it will drop down to the earth in the form of rain or snow. Therefore, water is constantly cycling (transmigrating). If water were to die, its volume would have long-since depleted.
In the second section of “Unconventional thinking”, in my article entitled “Life and death are only images; LIFE has neither life nor death”, I demonstrated the philosophic principle that LIFE has neither life nor death and listed some examples such as the regeneration of a girl, the witness of the reincarnation of the Living Buddha of Tibet, and the results of research at the International Near-death Research Institute. You may wish to reread this part once again.
It might occur to you suddenly that someplace or something seems so familiar that you feel like you have been there before or touched it before, but this only happens when your mind is in a peaceful, resting state, and that feeling disappears quickly. Why does this feeling arise? It is because this phenomenon is a reflection of your instant memory from past environments in your previous lives which are buried into your subconscious thoughts.
When people come to places where they have never been before, they may get sudden feelings that seem very familiar, and those feelings are proof that they used to live or work there in a previous life. Generally speaking, everyone gets these feelings if they were human in their previous lives and if they remained human after transmigrating. If they were not human in their previous lives but were transmigrated from other forms of life, then they would usually not have these kinds of feelings because animals sense things differently. With the rapid developments of human societies and the great environmental changes in the modern era, it is relatively difficult for people to relive these past memories.
Some people have mirages in their consciousnesses very often and are extremely sensitive to “illusory” space, which could indicate that their previous life environments were not in the mortal human world, but rather in the Thousand-year World, the Ten-thousand-year World, or even the Elysium World
The higher one’s spirituality is, the stronger their feelings for the nature of LIFE will be, but the duller their spirituality is, the weaker those feelings will be. Death is just a phenomenon of LIFE, but eternity is the essence of LIFE. Actually, there is no birth or death in any sense for the essence of LIFE, but only matters of transformations through transmigrations. This is an indisputable fact.
# The Trajectory of LIFE
Xuefeng
August 16, 2005
Everything moves along its trajectory. The Galaxy, solar system, earth, moon, and all the other satellites have their tracks respectively; trains, cars, atoms, electrons, all kinds of rays, and electromagnetic waves have theirs respectively.
Clouds appear to float in the sky freely with the air currents, but they also follow their own moving tracks. Meteorologists can predict the weather several weeks in advance because they know the laws of the clouds’ floating tracks. If clouds did not follow their own moving tracks, then the meteorologists would be unable to forecast the weather. Also, if they did not have their own moving tracks, then they would always be appearing over deserts, rain would fall there, and those deserts would be forests and jungles.
LIFE has trajectories, too. Different LIFE forms are different from each other with respect to life spans, survival needs, body sizes, internal and external characteristics, and food requirements, because every LIFE form has its own trajectory.
People have their LIFE trajectories, too. Each time someone looks back at their past, they will see their LIFE trajectory. People have found that “Man proposes, God disposes” and “Man manages smalls things; big events are in the hands of the Greatest Creator” long ago. Why? Because each person has their own LIFE trajectory.
Whether a person was born male or female, black or white, noble or humble, royal or common, all has been determined by their LIFE trajectory; even their times of their birth and death have been determined by it as well.
If you do not believe in the existence of LIFE trajectories, then try to see how badly you will be battered. Can you become a president, a scientist, a singer, or a robber? Can you become a billionaire through hard work? Can you have three spouses? Can you be as handsome and elegant as 007? Can you be another Jet Li or Madonna? If you think you can, then please try, but if you cannot, then ask yourself why not.
Many people try to learn how to become as famous as celebrities by reading their biographies; others expect to become successful after reading books such as “The Complete Works of Knowledge”. Some idolize and envy those stars and vow silently to become like them, some want to follow the examples of people who have earned fortunes overnight, and some cannot accept how their friends and classmates get promotions while they do not, but no matter how intensely one thinks or learns, they will never be the same as anyone else. Why? Because everyone has their own LIFE trajectory. If you do not believe me, just try it!
Present situations have been determined by yesterday’s effort and today’s efforts are just for tomorrow. Your current trajectory had been determined by the karma from your previous life, and your efforts during this lifetime are just for your future one.
So, what good lies in jealousy, dissatisfaction, or disconcerting? A wise life should proceed thusly: “take things as they are, associate with others by following predestined relations, act in accordance with your nature, and take advantage of opportunities as they arise”. LIFE has its trajectory, but who designs and formulates the trajectories of LIFE? It is NOT the Greatest Creator! Not Deity Celestial Beings! Not the emperors! Not our parents! Not any one but ourselves!
In order to understand it, let us talk about karma. What is Karma?
To maintain the sum of positive and negative energy in the universe as zero is called Karma. The first law of thermodynamics as written by the nineteenth century German Physicist, Rudolph Clausius maintains that the zero sum of positive and negative energy in a closed system always remains zero. Expanded to the entire universe, it is what we call Karma.
In simple words, the law of the conservation of energy is Karma. A popular phrase, “As we sow, so shall we reap” means Karma. It is impossible to describe the mechanism of Karma in detail without possessing the wisdom of the Greatest Creator, so I will list several well-known examples to show you whether or not there is Karma:
1.Iraqi President Saddam Hussein was ousted and arrested by American and British governments. Might there have been any connection between this event and his invasion and occupation of Kuwait? If we regard this event as a result, then can we say that his incursion into Kuwait was the cause? Surely it is not the only one, but if the cause of the invasion of Kuwait had not happened, then would the effect have not taken place?
2.Is there any connection between the toppling of New York’s World Trade Center in the United States and the hard-line foreign affairs policy of its government? If the bombing could be seen as an effect, then can the United States’s hard-line policy be seen as the cause? Of course it was not the only cause.
3.Why did Hitler kill so many Jews? Why did the Japanese invade China? Why did the Crusades happen? Were there no causes for these?
4.Why did sandstorms occur in northern China? Why did the SARS and Bird Flu viruses emerge? Why do rivers overflow? Are there no causes for these?
5.Why is the United States so prosperous in spite of its short, two hundred year history, while China had remained poor and backward for much of its long, five-thousand year history? Why is Europe so developed while Africa is not?
6.Are people admitted to doctoral courses overnight or are they admitted because of their natural endowments, family and social environments, and hard work?
7.If someone suffers a heart attack, does it occur out of the blue or is it a product of their medical history and mental and psychological state?
8.Could somebody feel a sudden headache, stomach ache, or angina attack without any reason? If someone gets into a car crash, is stabbed by a person wielding a knife, or collapses, are there no causes for these?
9.Some people are able to stay in five-star hotels, while others can only lodge in cheap inns or even sleep on the streets. Are there no reasons? Some people are born into wealthy families and some are born into poverty; are there no reasons for this？
# The Evolution of LIFE
Xuefeng
August 16, 2005
LIFE is a nonmaterial structure with spirituality and its evolution is based on changes of the LIFE body’s material structures which does not mean “the visible material flesh”, but the microscopic material structure of the flesh.
There are not many differences among people’s physical bodies and shapes, so we can be lead to believe that everyone is nearly the same, but there are actually many differences among different people in the microscopic structures of human bodies; the Buddha’s relics left behind after some eminent monks’ death are obvious examples.
We cannot see the tiny changes of these microscopic material structures because the motion and changes of the microscopic world cannot be seen directly and clearly. If we judge the subtle changes of LIFE structures by our experiences and cognitions in our daily lives, then we can never understand the evolution of LIFE.
The evolution of LIFE is a gradual changing process. Without gradual changes, the motions and changes of material does not exist at all. Everything is changing constantly and as long as these changes continue, the microscopic structures of the materials will keep evolving; the gains and losses of the electrons in atoms generate the disintegration and recombination of molecules.
All the changes of material microscopic structures need effects from either internal or external forces. Applying this law to people, the internal force is the mental activity or the thinking and conscious activities such as the psychological activity caused by the seven emotions and six sensory pleasures of joy, anger, grief, depression, and the others, and the external force might be sunshine, sound waves, magnetic forces, heat, coldness, and others.
There are specific corresponding motion states between any pair of molecules; some molecules such as limestone and water react violently to each other but others such as water and oil are not nearly reactive. This means that all the motions and changes of matter have to observe their laws.
A lustful man’s blood will surge, his heartbeat will accelerate, his palms will sweat, and his speech will become uncoordinated when he sees a sexy, under-clad woman; however, his body will not produce any such reaction from seeing a pig, not even a sexy one that is lactating.
LIFE’s evolution progresses in the following ways: in the case of people, as long as there are small movements of internal and external forces, human bodies are likely to produce corresponding changes of composition and decomposition at the microscopic level; then, after those changes, their corresponding LIFE nonmaterial structures will change accordingly; the tiny changes of nonmaterial structures represent the evolution of LIFE. When these tiny advances accumulate to a certain amount and reach saturated conditions, then the nonmaterial structure of the whole LIFE will reach a stable state on another level, and then another LIFE structure will begin to evolve.
One example is that when the atomic structure of a person obtains electrons continually and the amount eventually reaches nine-hundred, added to their intrinsic one-hundred, their nonmaterial structure as person will disintegrate and they will have taken a qualitative leap and attained the nonmaterial structure of a Celestial Being. At this very moment, they will have reached death as a human being but be born as a Celestial being.
Another example is when the atomic structure of a person continually loses electrons; we can suppose that they lose six electrons for “publicizing ghosts and monsters and polluting people’s spirituality”, four electrons for “concocting various pretexts to force someone to bribe”, three electrons for “taking pleasure in other people's misfortune and ruining their success”, two electrons for “destroying mountains and woodlands, digging grasses, and filling ponds”, two electrons for “passing the buck to self-hold and shift their misfortune onto others”, one electron for “ envying others’ honor and high status and expecting others of falling in bad luck”, and finally one electron for “beating their spouse and nagging their sons and breaching etiquette toward elder family members”. At this point they will have lost nineteen electrons in total. The number of their electrons remaining will only be eighty-one (100-19=81). At this moment, the structure of their LIFE will be approaching that of a dog and if they lose one more electron, then they will die immediately and reincarnate as one because their LIFE structure as a human being will have degraded to that level and they will no longer be able to exist as a person.
This is why some people die suddenly in their youth, others die suddenly in car accidents, and still others die suddenly from heart attacks; their number of electrons reaches the number of a higher or lower LIFE structure at that moment and they, in whatever way, have to begin a new LIFE journey.
Some aged people suffer for prolonged periods of time with illnesses in beds. This is because their number of electrons is changing too slowly and in such situations they should not linger in the human world, but try to start their new journey ASAP. The bad solution would be to curse others, blaspheme the gods and Buddha, and abuse children; the good solution would be to wish for world peace, pray for everyone could live a happy and blessing life; may those who used to hurt them enjoy happy futures, and long to go to the Elysium World themselves. They had better invite people who have good knowledge of 36-Dimensional Space, LIFE transmigration theory to interpret the details and sceneries of higher level LIFE spaces in order to help them forget about their merits and demerits in this life, rid all of their sufferings in this mortal world, let go of all their unfulfilled wishes, and start a new journey with neither worries nor regrets.
Occasionally, at the moment of a LIFE’s reincarnation, special situations occur. For example, someone’s number of electrons might have reached the number needed for a new LIFE structure, but their new LIFE “home” has not yet become ready, they have to put up with it and wait temporarily, usually for less than a month. This is just like a person who wants to move but their new house is not ready to accommodate them so they have to remain in their old one for a short time. Where is “the new residence”? “The new residence” refers to the Anode Black Hole Body in 36-Dimensional Space, namely the womb. When a fetus enters into the womb, it becomes a “new residence”.
From time immemorial, people have always thought of fetuses as LIVES, but they are actually not. Fetuses are just “residences”, not LIVES; fetuses will not be LIVES until a reincarnated LIFE enters into this “residence” through a space tunnel in 36-Dimensional Space. Generally speaking, a fetus will have LIFE within only a few days before the baby is born, but some fetuses will be born a few days later than the expected date of childbirth because no LIFE has entered into this “residence” quite yet.
The number of humans on the earth is increasing quickly because the number of animals is decreasing proportionally. A large number of animals that have been killed by people have made great contributions to humans and have accumulated merits and virtues. As a result, these animals will reincarnate as humans, but the vast majority of people have not killed animals, so they cannot reincarnate as animals after they die. Therefore, the diminished number of animals will not be replenished in time. If such situations continue, the ecological system’s balance will be broken and humans may face the greatest calamity at any time.
There are three ways to correct such an imbalance:
1.People could evolve towards the high level LIFE space and go to the Thousand-year World and the Ten-thousand-year World so as to reduce their numbers.
2.People could self-awaken: they need to control the continuous growth of their population, protect and let animals reproduce and develop, and “transfer” some people forcibly down to the animal level in order to maintain the ecological balance. Those people who are forcibly transformed downward will certainly be treated unjustly, but do not worry for them because the Greatest Creator will deposit large stocks of “wealth” in their “banks” and when the ecological balance stabilizes, they will be reborn back into the human world with high positions and great wealth as compensation.
3.If the above two solutions do not work, then the third one will come: pestilence, war, and starvation will eliminate some people so as to relieve the ecological imbalance.
Apart from that, there is a special solution: The coming of the last phase of an age, which was warned by Jesus and Sakyamuni. In that situation, “every phenomenon in Heaven will vibrate”, “the sun will blacken, the moon will no longer illuminate”, and “everyone will be scared to death”.
The emergence of Lifechanyuan is to enlighten people to avoid the coming of the last phase of the age. Gods and Buddhas are humane and the Greatest Creator loves humanity.
Now, so much about the evolution of LIFE, you will have to figure the rest out for yourself. All scientists, philosophers, thinkers, and statesmen are welcome to join in this discussion and argue whether I am correct; if you do not agree, fine. Just continue to carry on in your old life styles.
# The Value and Meaning of LIFE
Xuefeng
May 18, 2011
Life is co-substantiated by LIFE but each are different entities. Life is only a single journey of LIFE in the Mortal World, but LIFE exists eternally; the former can end at any time but the later will continue on. A LIFE may appear as a horse in the Animal World in one life, then as a person in another, and then as a celestial being in the Ten-thousand-year World in a third. It is like a person changing their clothes to meet changing weather conditions or the fashions of the times; those different clothes are like different lives and the person’s body is like a LIFE.
“The wild grasses grow in the fields lushly; they flourish in the Spring and wither in the Autumn each year. The wild fire can never burn them out because they will thrive when Spring breeze blowing”. Flourishing once and withering once is the life of grass, but as that life ends and then Spring’s warmth looms, their next life begins in a never-ending cycle, while life and growth continue endlessly. Why is grass endless? Because grass LIFE exists eternally! People have many lives: this one, all the ones before, and all the ones still to come, just as grass grows in Spring and Summer, withers in Autumn and Winter, has done so for countless seasons, and will continue to do so for countless more.
The essence of LIFE is a nonmaterial structure with spirituality which is invisible, untouchable, and illustrates itself through life. This is like the essentialities, forms, and use of Tao; we cannot see Tao because it is a nonmaterial existence, but we can know that all things in the universe are its manifestations through the images of the world and the use of all things.
LIFE comes into view through material forms which are visible and palpable; all plants, animals, and people on earth are visible and touchable LIVES; LIFE can also exist in nonmaterial forms which are invisible, untouchable, and are in the nonmaterial world, such as ghosts in the underworld, gods and Buddha in the Elysium World, and Super Celestial Beings from the Elysium Celestial Islands Continent; all these are spiritual forms. It is just like people who appear in the material world as flesh and blood, but also in the non-material world, such as dreamland, in the form of spirits.
Although the essence of LIFE is a nonmaterial structure with spirituality, it is difficult for people to understand it; we can view LIVES as souls and souls as LIVES. What are souls? They are consciousnesses wandering in the boundless ocean of psyche. We can simplify LIVES as “consciousnesses” to make them easier to understand; that is to say, LIVES are consciousnesses since the states of consciousnesses determine the existence form of LIVES and living environments. When a state of consciousness of a LIFE is a pig, it lives in the livestock world in the form of a pig; when the state of consciousness of a LIFE is a person, it appears in the material world in the form of a human being; when the state of consciousness of a LIFE is a celestial, it appears in the form of a celestial being in the environment such as the Thousand-year World, the Ten-thousand-year World, or the Elysium Celestial Islands Continent; when the state of consciousness of a LIFE is a god, it appears in the nonmaterial world in the form of god. Why did Sun WuKong in “Journey to the West” have 72 changes in avatar? Because he had mastered the mystery of making consciousnesses change at will; as his consciousness changed, his form of LIFE changed with it.
LIVES are hierarchical, some belong to higher levels of LIFE while others belong to lower levels. For example:
Flying birds are higher levels than insects
Animals are higher levels than plants
People are higher levels than animals
Gods, Buddha, and celestials are higher levels than people
The Greatest Creator is the highest level of LIFE
Bacteria are the lowest levels of LIFE
After understanding this basic common sense, we know that higher levels of LIFE have absolute power of life and death over lower levels, that lower levels serve them, and that all of them serve the Greatest Creator. We know that all LIVES serve higher levels of LIFE and the ultimate value is in serving the Greatest Creator. People raise chickens and pigs to serve people; if they did not, then they would lose their value for existence. Their loss of value for existence would surely result in their destruction. The value of the existence of people is to serve the Greatest Creator; if they do not, then they will lose their value of existence and will surely be made extinct. The so-called “ destruction” does not mean that our LIVES would cease to exist, but that they could not exist as humans, they would have to be transformed into other forms such as descending into the Animal World to serve humans.
So, what is the meaning of LIFE? The meaning of LIFE is to be an actor in the grand script of universal LIFE. The entire universe is a great dramatic performance in which each LIFE plays a role as required by the script.
A Reply to Moth Orchid
Moth Orchid: Hello, guide! Most people are curious about the meaning of LIFE and I am no exception. While managing to survive, I try my best to lead a meaningful life. I fully understand and agree with your advice about paying off my debts and ending my worldly ties during this life, but I would like to know in addition to that, whether everyone has any other meaning in their life or a mission to improve their souls? How do I find out and understand it correctly?
Guide: As an individual LIFE, your life is not only an inevitable role to play in the big script, but it also has many plays within the big play as well, such as writing a script of life by yourself, being a director and an actor, marrying and having children, running a company, and so on; those are the other meanings of life that you asked about. As for the mission of improving your soul, you cannot perceive this; only higher levels of LIFE know it. For example, Lifechanyuan celestials did not originally know their mission to sublimate their souls; they learned that only when they became Chanyuan celestials. The best way to find and understand other meanings to your life and your mission to improve your soul correctly is to listen to the teaching and guidance of gods, Buddhas, celestial beings, and saints, and letting higher-level LIVES guide your way; generally speaking, it is very difficult to realize it by yourself.
Moth Orchid: As for you, would your life trajectory have been different were it not for the experience of your curious car accident; would your life trajectory be very different now? If these changes had not occurred, would the meaning and value of the life you pursue be different? I wonder what the significance of the help and guidance that you provide to others is to yourself. Assuming that your values and views on life were different before and after the car accident, how have they respectively affected your soul?
Guide: Without that car accident, there would be no Lifechanyuan and I would not have become the guide to life and LIFE. I might have become the president of a company, in which case the trajectory of my life would be completely different. I would be pursuing money rather than to be "reaping the ripe crops and ushering in the Lifechanyuan Era for humans”, not serving for the whole of mankind and all LIVES, but serving for a nuclear family and glorifying my ancestors. The value and meaning of my life would be totally different; the value and significance of what I do now and what I do to help and guide you is to be rewarded as a Super Celestial Being and to live on Bariqia island in the Elysium Celestial Islands Continent. That car accident was the watershed of my life and the turning point of my LIFE channel. Before the accident, I was confused; I knew neither where I came from nor where I was going; I only knew to keep myself busy with survival. I did not understand the meaning of accumulating merits and virtues or of paying my debts and of course needless to say, the mysteries of Karma and the reincarnations of LIFE. My soul, that is my consciousness, had been that of a human being, however after that special incident, I knew where I came from, where I would go, and what my mission was. My life has become quite distinct and clear; my soul, that is my consciousness, first restored my memory of the Thousand-year World and I gradually took on the soul of a Super Celestial Being from the Elysium Celestial Islands Continent.
Moth Orchid: One more question, I can enter into the nonmaterial world in my dreams; is there any way for me to let my consciousness enter into the nonmaterial world freely when I am awake?
Guide: Yes, by the method of being free from the mortal body in meditation.
# The Five Laws on the Eternity of LIFE
Xuefeng
Nov.13， 2005
Dr. Christopher Langton, the principal researcher at Los Alamos National Life Laboratory in the United States, said: "Life’s essence lies not in its specific substance, but in its form". This means that LIFE’S essence has nothing to do with material, and it is just a form, a structure without material and a sign invisible to our naked eyes. Genes, the building blocks of LIFE, seen as the human genome with scientific instruments is actually not LIFE’s essence, but only the expression of a sealed book of LIFE. This is why people can make space ships, but not even make an ant.
It is not completely right to say that the essence of LIFE lies in its form because its form is just a rigid structure, but LIFE itself is moveable with spirituality and consciousness. Therefore, a LIFE is a nonmaterial structure with spirituality. At present, we must understand how these nonmaterial structures with spirituality come into being and how they are born. If LIVES are material structures, then all the things produced by people such as bicycles, clothes, desks, toothbrushes, pencils, and so on are also LIVES. Obviously, LIVES are absolutely not material structures, but nonmaterial structures, and therefore only those who understand the whole of non-material world can create them.
For humans, creating the nonmaterial structure is the hardest nut to crack, but for those who understand the nonmaterial world, it is just a piece of cake. The problem is that LIFE cannot be spiritual with only nonmaterial structures because they must possess spirituality; however, where can we get the spirituality?
For the masses, this is an easy question to answer; they will say, “It comes naturally” or “it originates from evolution”. If you ask further, “what is nature and how can it come naturally? LIFE is a nonmaterial structure with spirituality, but how do they evolve by themselves?” Those people, with shaking heads and angry eyes, would say: “Naturally means naturally, and evolution means to evolve step by step”. If you go on further, they will become very impatient and say that we are taking unnecessary pains to study an insoluble question. (You can visit to search and browse my critical articles about the theory of evolution.)
Now, we have to ask the questions, “what is the universe and why does it exist?’. In Time and Space of the Universe, we learned that “The Universe exists as order and remains relatively stable with the total sum of negative and positive energy always equaling zero”. What is this order used for? If we ask what political order is for, what is the purpose of the legal and administrative order established by people, the answer must be that it is “a social order established with the aim of serving mankind”. Then, what is the order of the universe used for? I have discussed this very clearly in different sections of Chanyuan Corpus and Xuefeng Corpus, “The universe is designed to serve LIFE; if either perishes, then so will the other”.
Therefore, as long as the universe exists, LIFE will continue; this is a basic law.
Actually though, the thing that concerns us is not the survival or extinction of the macroscopic LIFE of the whole universe, but that of our individual LIVES; in other words, what we really care about is, “Am I going to die forever?”.
This involves such problems as the structure of the universe, the balance of LIFE, the morality of the universe, and others, so I have written some simple discussions about symmetry in, “Symmetry in Nature - Mysterious and Great Power and “the Golden Mean; Perfect Proportion”. We know that the core of order is symmetry; the universe is orderly, so the universe is symmetrical, and the “Taiji Diagram” is a vivid simile for this. We also understand that the universe is holographic - that one cell can reflect all styles and features. Therefore, we come to the conclusion that LIFE is symmetrical. This symmetry is not only reflected in that of certain individual LIVES, but in all LIVES in the universe.
From “36-Dimensional Space”, we can see that the Zero World, Heaven World, Elysium world, Cathode Black Hole Body, the Ten-thousand-year World, and the Thousand-year World are symmetric to the Inflamed Layer, Frozen Layer, Hell World, Plant World, Animal World, and Livestock World. The Mortal World is at the exact interface of these two symmetrical worlds. In this way, the symmetry of the whole universal LIVES is formed, namely the simplified overall structure of LIFE - heaven, the mortal world, and hell.
The universe has universal morality; once it is reflected in any individual LIFE, it represents the evolution of that LIFE—its transmigration and reincarnation; for example, if a person’s consciousness and thinking resonates on the same frequency as the morality of the universe, then their LIFE can evolve toward heaven - the Thousand-year World, Ten-thousand-year World, and the Elysium world, otherwise their LIFE will evolve toward Hell - the Hell World, Inflamed Layer or the Frozen Layer. Of course, this is just a general version; for a specific individual LIFE, the evolution of LIFE is much more complex.
Why is LIFE allowed to evolve? The answer is to maintain the morality of the universe and the dynamic balance of the whole of LIFE.
When the amount of any kind of LIFE becomes too large within a limited space, it will have breached its symmetry; that is, it will have exceeded its limit. Similarly, if the amount of a certain kind of LIFE is too small, it will also have breached its symmetry. This is just as with an industrial corporation with hundreds of employees; only one general manager is wanted, and a few division managers, a maximum of fifty sales and logistics personnel, and the highest number of employees should work on the front line. If there are one or ninety on the front line, more than 90 sales or logistical personnel, or more than fifty division managers, this corporation is certain to fail. In order to ensure the normal survival and development of any corporation, its allocation of personnel has to be symmetrical; certainly, this symmetry focuses mainly on the energy aspect rather than the quantity.
The symmetry must be movable and flexible, not rigid and stiff. This is like the earth’s allocation of water: seas and oceans account for the vast majority at 97.24%, glaciers and icebergs are 2.14%, underground tunnels are 0.61%, and rivers and lakes are only 0.0001%, however all this water has to keep on flowing and cycling through meteorological changes and the earth movements, to maintain a dynamic balance or LIFE could not survive here.
The total amount of LIFE’s allocations in the universe is also like this: the amount of flora and fauna should be absolutely abundant, that of humans has to be moderate, the amount in hell is in no way smaller than the number of humans in the Mortal World, and the amount in paradise has to be absolutely small. This certainly does not reflect a symmetry of quantity, but rather one of energy. It does not matter if there are a lot of ordinary people, but it does matter when there are too many kings.
“As a man sows, so he shall reap.” Reap what one sows, dispensing reward and punishment impartially and being meticulous are laws to safeguard the life dynamic balance and reflect the morality of the universe. Without this restriction of universe morality, the universe will be out of order, and life will perish.
The morality of the universe will not change according to the will of LIFE; it is a law which hides in structural symmetry. As long as the universe exists, then too does its morality and as long as it does, LIFE will remain imperishable. This is another law of the eternity of LIFE.
Now, let us look at the quantity of LIFE in the universe. In the introduction, I talked about the birth or origin of LIFE; in the Greatest Creator, I described the origin of the Greatest Creator and the universe; in Humanity and LIFE, I also spoke of the origin of human beings and LIFE. Now, I want to ask you whether LIFE’s quantity in the universe is over all, static or dynamic? To be more specific, is the population of humans on the earth constant or variable?
If we look at the size of the earth’s population, we see that it is not constant, but undeniably variable. There were about six billion people on the earth twenty years ago but more than seven and two-thirds billion now. This proves that the human population varies, which seems to indicate that the amount of LIFE varies, however when we understand the structures of the cosmic spaces, the essence of LIFE, the law of symmetry and balance of the cosmic LIVES, we find that the total amount of LIFE in the whole universe does not vary, but remains constant. This so-called variability is due to the transmigration and reincarnation of various kinds of LIFE beings in the universe.
People who do not know about oceans and icebergs certainly think that river water must vary seasonally when they see that it decreases in winter but increases in summer, however people who understand about oceans, icebergs, glaciers, and weather changes understand that the total amount of water on the earth is constant and never varies. The river with less water in winter does not tell us that the total amount of water on the earth has decreased nor does its increase in summer and autumn mean that the extra water comes from nowhere; it happens because water is brought from other places by the movement of the earth and the changes of the weather.
Things decrease in some places but increase in others; things with one nature increase as those with another, decrease. The universe as a whole is constant; what changes is its form. The total amount of energy is constant whether the universe is expanding or shrinking, otherwise the law of the conservation of matter that we learned as young children would be violated.
Once we understand that the universe is constant and that the total amount of water on the Earth is also constant, we will know that the total amount of LIFE in the universe is also constant; the so-called change is a change of LIFE’s form or expression, but not a change of its quantity.
There are those who might ask where all the extra people on the earth have come from.
Those extra people have transmigrated and reincarnated from heaven, hell, animals, and plants. Have you not noticed that while the human population has increased, animal populations have decreased?
The lost animals have morphed into humans. This is unimaginable, how can it be; is this not far-fetched nonsense?
In order to understand this, we must understand the essence of LIFE. In my introduction, we discussed the achievement of Dr. Langdon: "The essence of life lies not in its specific substance, but in its form", and then we reached a further understanding that “LIFE is a nonmaterial structure with spirituality”. Material forms are not the essence of LIFE; people are different from animals in terms of their LIFE forms but they are the same in terms of their essences, their nonmaterial structures; the only differences are their structural forms.
I hope we can all agree that gorillas are not humans, but only animals. However, in light of their LIFE structures, the difference between gorillas and humans is only 0.1%. With a random comparison between rabbits, sheep, and humans, the differences between their structures is less than 0.2%. There are very few differences among the structures of Jesus, Sakyamuni, Laozi, Saints, and ordinary people, but those tiny differences are enough to make huge differences in their LIVES’ spiritual qualities.
Therefore, when we say that many animals have moved on to become humans, we cannot judge them by their forms, but recognize the essences behind those forms, otherwise no matter how many pages I spend on it, we will never understand the transmigration and evolution of LIVES.
So, according to that transmigration and evolution of LIFE, it is imperishable, and this is another law about the eternal nature of LIFE. Please refer to “the Evolution of LIFE”.
We must now put forth this question: since the total amount of LIFE in the universe is static, then the increases and decreases of some species are the consequences of the opposite happening to other species. What about the situation in which a LIFE is cloned by scientists? Does this prove that the amount of LIFE can be increased artificially?
Yes, cloning does increase the amount of LIFE. Take humans for example, human bodies consist of trillions of cells; the universe is holographic and so are human bodies; a person can be cloned from any cell from any other person. Besides, the consciousness of LIFE is rooted in its structure; as long as the structure does not change, the person cloned can possess the consciousness of the original person.
Here comes a dangerous signal that cloning violates the natural and moral laws of the universe and destroys the symmetrical balance of LIFE directly. Once it gets out of control, disasters will come in rapid succession and people will face catastrophes. In fact, catastrophes are not far away because of people’s “intelligence and wisdom”.
Taiji celestial once asked me where the Thousand-year World animals come from. My answer was that they are also LIFE and also need to face transmigration and reincarnation; the difference is that their life span is ten times longer than their equivalent species on earth. People in the mortal world can be reincarnated as animals in the Thousand-year World if they had good LIFE-qualities while they were here because animals in the Thousand-year World live better lives than people in the mortal world.
Some might ask whether the total quantity of LIFE was determined in the beginning or if was capped after some amount of time.
We all know that both the universe and LIFE had their own origins. Since there were starting points, then the total quantity of the cosmic LIVES could not have been determined at the beginning, but gradually grew. After the birth of the Greatest Creator, he created symmetric gods with Yin and Yang. Then, he created angels in order to allow the universe to fill with happiness and vitality. These angels were divided into Super Celestial Beings and Buddhas for the influence from the Yin and Yang gods. After the division of Super Celestial Beings and Buddhas, in order to make them enjoy the joy of creation, under the permission and acquiescence of the Greatest Creator and the leadership of the gods, angels began to create LIVES, especially human being, according to the LIFE “blueprint” endowed by him. However, because of the shortage of lower-level spaces of LIFE, this creation destroyed LIFE’s balance of symmetry. He then implemented two great LIFE extinctions events on the earth in which most LIVES were transferred to the Yin world--the hell world. In this way, many LIVES were treated unjustly, so in order to balance things out, the Greatest Creator created the Thousand-year World, Ten-thousand-year World, and Elysium World. Since then, the quantity of LIFE in the universe has reached its limit and thus its total quantity was strictly determined.
After this, Sakyamuni and Jesus were sent to the mortal world to educate people; Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) also received his divine oracle and traversed his own journey to guide people from their respective factions toward heaven.
Humans have three origins and this is why there are three major religions; Buddhism, Christianity, and Islam. The differences in the doctrines resulted from the different origins of their LIVES.
This is just an outline of an outline and its real complexity would be too difficult to explain clearly as it involves too many astonishing details. A little imprudence could cause major misunderstandings, so therefore it can only be perceive by heart and not explained verbally.
Scientists are taking efforts to establish a “unified field theory” of the universe while the gods are endeavoring to establish a unified perspective theory of human beings. Both groups are trying to unify all the inharmonious elements into the harmonious Way of the Greatest Creator which is why phenomena such as angels descending to the earth, Martians coming to save the earth, new age concepts, and others are appearing. The birth of Lifechanyuan is a part of this general trend. Those with clairvoyance can smell the era changing from Lifechanyuan.
Because of this, all religions except for the three listed above are heterodoxical because of their false sources and should cease their activities and disappear automatically. Owing to the different doctrines and unconquerable qualities of these three, they should compromise with each other and gradually blend together in order to safeguard the harmony of cosmic LIVES.
In the eyes of the Greatest Creator, all LIVES are equal and share the same opportunity. As LIVES are imperishable, everyone, regardless of their religion, faction, nationality, or race at present, should stop thinking about maintaining their own current interest, but only consider their future direction.
LIFE has spirituality, consciousness, reaction, and emotion, but its spirituality comes from LIFE’s origin, the psychic energy of the Greatest Creator which is also the Tao in Laozi’s Tao de Jing. Tao is the blood and vitality of the universe; it runs throughout all time and space and exists in motion and variation of all material and nonmaterial beings. As long as the Greatest Creator exists, Tao works; as long as Tao exists, LIFE is imperishable. Even if we wanted to end our own LIFE, it would be impossible. We could only kill our physical body, but we could never kill our LIFE because our LIFE and Tao, the psychic energy of the Greatest Creator, are integrated.
Owing to the eternity of Tao, the LIFE attached to it is imperishable. This is another law of the eternity of LIFE.
Finally, let us look at whether or not the nonmaterial structure of LIFE will ever be faced with extinction. As we know, only energy that is attached to a structure can form a shape and play a role. We grow from germ cells into adults with complete organs and limbs under the absolute determination of the energy which attaches itself to our LIFE structures. Without these LIFE structures, energy could only remain energy forever with no way of becoming constituent parts of human bodies. We can imagine that if these germ cells were divided continuously, they would eventually enter the domain of quantum mechanics and superstrings. With a further step, they would enter the dimension of the spirit and consciousness which are nonmaterial. All material with forms in the universe are ever-changing and able to disappear, but spirit and consciousness are not. We always say that deities lurk one meter above our heads, but who or what are these deities? They are nonmaterial and intangible; although intangible, they are substantive and will never disappear. Each material has a structure and each nonmaterial also has one. As a result, since nonmaterial structures cannot disappear, then these nonmaterial structures of LIFE will never do so either. This is another law of LIFE’s eternity.
In summary; LIFE is eternal for the following five reasons:
The universe is eternal
The universe’s morality is eternal
LIFE beings can transmigrate and change
The psychic energy of the Greatest Creator - Tao - lives forever
Nonmaterial structures are eternal
These five reasons determine the law of LIFE’s eternity.
If my theoretical analysis above leaves you confused, then consider the facts.
What facts?
From the research reports of near death experiences and the records of reminiscences about previous lives, one can understand that LIFE is eternal. If you have not read about them, you can still sense and feel them in your dreams.
In conclusion: LIFE is eternal.
# The Spiritual Light and Color of LIFE
Xuefeng
January 18th 2007
Both the material and the nonmaterial show light and color. Everything in the universe has feelings and psychic energy. LIFE is a nonmaterial structure with spirituality and every light and color is the result of its structure. Although both LIFE beings and non-LIFE beings have spiritual lights, those of LIFE beings possess initiative, whereas those of non-LIFE beings only reflect light from spiritual sources. The lights and colors of materials are visible but the lights and colors of non-materials need to be experienced with spiritual perception. The stronger that a vitality is, the richer its color will be and the brighter its radiance becomes. The spiritual light of a LIFE has color which is determined by its nonmaterial LIFE structure. LIFE has levels; although different levels of it may embody the same spiritual lights, their colors are quite different. Strong or weak of spiritual lights just indicates LIFE beings’ waxing and waning, not their qualities, whereas their colors indicate their qualities, not their strengths or weakness.
People can be divided into ignorant persons, laity, mortals, sages, and celestials. Celestials include saints, lofty people, and pure people, but also goblins and devils. This kind of classification is not based on the external characteristics of LIFE beings but rather on their intentions and qualities. Just as with diamonds, rubies, sapphires, opals, olivines, moonstones, aquamarines, tourmalines, amethyst, and other gemstones; all of them are stones, but their structures and qualities vary.
Everyone has their spiritual light. Those of ignorant persons, laity, mortals, and sages are relatively weak, while those of saints, lofty people, pure people, goblins, and demons are much stronger. Ordinary people’s spiritual colors are flat; those of immortals are bright and intense. Generally speaking, ordinary people’s spiritual lights are white with faint light, like a mass of vapor, but sages’ are faint coloured, which are often changing. With the perfection of structure and the purification of quality, the spiritual lights gradually show into a fixed color. Saints, lofty people, and pure people show colors of red, yellow, and purple; goblins show blue and green; devils show black; Buddhas (including Super Celestial beings) show a wide spectrum of seven colors. As spiritual lights belong to the nonmaterial, they are invisible to naked eyes and are only visible to those with Buddha-eyes.
Generally speaking, auspicious lights indicate the LIFE quality of heaven whereas dark or absent light indicates one of hell. We can sense invisible, spiritual light and color when we socialize with others. If we feel fresh, open and clear, bright and beautiful, happy, warm, cheerful, inspired, and safe when reading someone’s aura or articles, then this person’s spiritual light is auspicious; if we feel pain, oppression, heaviness, discouragement, are unsettled, and feel negativity, depression, and worry, then this person’s is dark.
To make your spiritual light become more auspicious, you must perfect the nonmaterial structure of your LIFE. The more perfect it is, the more auspicious it will be, and people will sense your degree of perfection. If our consciousness is clear and ordered, then colorful light will show; if our consciousness is disordered, then colorful light will not show. We can be enlightened from a magnet or from ordinary iron; the former has polarity, the latter does not; the difference between them lies in the arrangement of their molecules; the former is orderly, the latter is not.
Of course, our environment can inspire us as well; just as when we go shopping, some shops are clean and tidy, bright and lively, and welcome us inside, while others are disorganized and gloomy, and make us feel oppressed. The nonmaterial structures of LIFE are like those shops; some people’s LIFE structures are like green hills with clear water, bright, and colorful, while others’ are more like barren hills with muddy rivers, barren grounds, and evil. Different structures present different spiritual lights and colors.
Looking up to heaven, we only see the blue sky and white clouds but cannot see the concealed infinitely natural scenery. This is because our spiritual perception is too weak for our consciousness to enter into the nonmaterial world. What do we see as we gaze across the vast Gobi desert? Most people just see sand but some see the grand phenomenon of heat currents flowing across the earth’s surface while others even see mirages. The longer you concentrate on something, the more you will understand it and find things that are invisible to others. I hope that everyone glows with auspicious and colorful spiritual lights and that everyone will see them.
# New Understanding on the Life and Death of LIFE
Xuefeng
April 3, 2011
The issues of life and death with regard to LIFE do not exist. The only issue is that of conversion. So-called “life and death” are only false appearances which have mistaken the existence and disappearance of the carriers of LIFE for those of LIFE itself. It is a misunderstanding of LIFE to say that it is born or dies.
Since people do not understand the whole truth of LIFE and its length, they define it mistakenly by way of their limited vision. “Moring bacteria have no idea of the first and last days of months; Cicadas are unaware of spring and fall”. Bacteria that emerge in the morning and die in the evening have no experience of what days are like; Cicadas that are born in spring and die in fall cannot understand the passage of seasons. Butterflies who fly and dance among flowers will never know the existence of winter. Humans cannot see the past or future, so humans always measure the length and depth of LIFE against the more transient life.
How do we react to morning bacteria saying that there are no dark nights? What do we think when Cicadas say that there is no spring or fall? How do we feel when people tell us that there are no previous or future lives? People often talk about life and death by saying that someone is born or has died. Actually what they refer to is only the birth, growth, and death of their flesh—the carriers of LIVES, not their LIFE. Therefore, it is necessary to redefine the life and death of LIFE.
A person’s downward conversion from the human world to a lower LIFE space is death.
A person’s horizontal transmigration back to the human world is half death.
A person’s upward conversion from the human world to a higher LIFE space is life.
More specifically, a person is dead if they transmigrate to the Plant World, the Animal World, hell, the Frozen layer, or the Inflamed layer; a person is half dead and half alive if they transmigrate back to the human world; a person gains life if they advance toward any of the three levels of heaven - the Thousand-Year World, the Ten Thousand-Year World, or the Celestial Islands Continent of the Elysium World.
It is up to everyone to choose for themselves whether they go to death, half death, or life. Hence, we can see that some people are marching downward, some are lost on the road, and some are proceeding to a more wonderful rebirth.
# What is Soul and the Features of Souls - A Reply to the Consultation on Soul from Doctor Wang
Xuefeng
Oct. 11, 2006
Let me introduce Doctor Wang Runquan of one Clinic of Jiuquan City, Gansu Province. He acquired the nickname of “miracle-working doctor” from his noble medical ethics and strong healing skills. I had the honor of meeting with him in June of last year and witnessed his method of treating patients which was truly quick and efficient and priced fairly and reasonably. Humility and open-mindedness are commonalities of all wise people and Doctor Wang is no exception. Both of us were sincerely impressed after our brief conversation and I entertained a couple phone calls from him including one yesterday morning concerning the question of souls. I posted my understanding of souls below for him to read when he went online.
At the dock we can often hear someone shouting: "Look! The ship is coming!"
Standing in the station platform we can hear someone saying "The train is coming." At the airport, we say "The plane is taking off."
The question is, what commonalities do ships, trains and planes all share? Can any of them come and go by themselves? Certainly not! The reason that they move about is that they have souls, which control them; people. Without people, they would be nothing more than structures of energy in aggregates of matter. A daughter said to her mother, "Look, Daddy is coming home!" ; a passersby shouted in panic: "Run, a vicious dog is running this way!"; a young girl cried to her older sister, "my rabbit ran away". We need to ask what trait the dad, the wild animal, and the rabbit share. Why can they move? and why are they no longer able to do so when they die but their legs, vital organs, and heads are still there? The reason is that they can only move only when souls inhabit their bodies; after their souls leave them, they are no longer able to move even though their physical structures are intact; they become the same as those ships, trains, and airplanes without people. So, the physical structures are nothing more than aggregates of materials formed by energy attached to them; they are vessels. The driver of the train gets off and leaves it motionless and dead but the soul of the train - the driver - is not dead; just as a soul leaves its flesh motionless and dead, but the soul of the flesh does not die.
The western research of Near-death and numerous instances of reincarnation tell us loudly and clearly that human souls still exist after their physical deaths and that they can find other carriers to continue to exercise their missions just as drivers can replace cars and continue driving. Many people have witnessed the phenomena of soul infusion. Very normal people’s voices change suddenly along with their pronunciation and intonation and they say something very strange but have no idea why. This proves that another soul has expressed itself by borrowing this carrier. Many people have such experiences in which they clearly perceive that other "persons" are talking to them in their minds and they can even remember and write down what they tell them. Jane Roberts’ “Seth” and her “receiver”, who disseminated new era information, and “Neil”- the author of “Conversations with God”, their behaviors have proved the independent existence of souls, but what exactly are they?
The answer is that souls are nonmaterial structures with spirituality and share the following eight basic characteristics:
1.Souls have spiritual nature and are alive
2.Souls are nonmaterial, invisible, inaudible, untouchable, and immeasurable in the material world
3.Souls are weightless
4.Souls are consciousnesses
5.Souls function in the material world only when they are attached to specific carriers
6.Souls have memory
7.Souls have regional properties
8.Souls can penetrate and enter any substances from their gaps like beams and waves
Souls are consciousnesses that “contain” psychic energy but are NOT the psychic energy themself. The psychic energy is the source of LIFE and is found everywhere in the universe, whereas souls are just small psychic energy regiments. Not only can souls take people as their carriers, but they can also inhabit other animate and inanimate objects such as houses, vehicles, computers, trees, stones, and so on as their carriers as well. Whether souls go to heaven, hell, or back to earth depends on their contents, namely their consciousnesses. The reincarnation of souls abides strictly to the management and arrangement of Tao. All the reincarnations of souls must pass through “The Continent for Three Realms LIVES to Pass Through”; this is a filter with different densities at different layers through which the souls will enter their corresponding spaces. In Lifechanyuan, we usually identify consciousnesses instead of souls for easier understanding and refinement.
# Dream World and the Space of LIFE
Xuefeng
August 15, 2017
Suppose that you could either sleep and have a wonderful but illusory dream for eighty years or that you could study, work, and struggle in reality for the same eighty years. Which would you rather do, enjoy the unreal dream or struggle through reality?
It is the same eighty years, what is the difference between the real and the unreal one? Are both not experiences of LIFE? To LIFE, there is no real or unreal problem.
Where were you when you were dreaming? Is everything in a dream not our reality? Is the feeling in the dream not real? Are the feeling and experience of annoyance, worry, joy, and fear not the same as they are in our reality? Actually, life is also a dream, however our thoughts corner us stubbornly in a supposed reality and we ignore the other space of LIFE.
i Human lives die, but LIFE does not. LIFE will continue to live on in a dream without a body. The point is, which dreams shall we dream: pleasant ones or nightmares?
The space of LIFE is infinite, and the time of LIFE is also infinite. Everyone dreams; what happens in those dreams? It may be unthinkable and unimaginable, but you can reunite with dead loved ones, allow yourself to fly, miraculously transform into things and situations that you long for, and you may even make love in your dreams, and the feelings of making love in dreams are more intense, comfortable, unforgettable, and impressive than of those in reality. What is unimaginable in reality can be realized in dreams; you can even attain magic powers and spells.
Why not live a wonderful dream? What matters is how we can make long-term wonderful dreams?
Associated with our consciousness is the ability to have a nightmare or a pleasurable dream. All the situations and scenarios in our dreams are created by our consciousnesses; in other words, they are related to the qualities of our LIVES. If our non-material structure is perfect, then we can have great dreams, while defective non-material structures lead to nightmares.
Question: Where are heaven and hell?
Answer: In our consciousness; the non-material structures of our LIVES.
If our minds are full of envy, hate, greed, fear, anxiety, struggling, fighting, killing, despoiling, maintaining possessions, and controlling others, then we will undoubtedly live in hell and suffer from many nightmares and our LIVES will descend into hell when we die as humans. Conversely, if our minds are full of joy, gratitude, appreciation, pleasure, love, the fragrance of beauty, elegance, and unrestrained nature, then we will live in heaven and our dreams will be pleasant, and our LIVES will certainly ascend to heaven after our human bodies pass on.
What kind of dreams are most of yours? If they are usually beautiful and you love everything in them, it is proven that your consciousness is fine. On the contrary, if they always leave you annoyed, sad, depressed, fearful, or terrified, it proves that your consciousness has too many misdirected and harmful thoughts.
Our consciousnesses create both our realities and our dreams. We are not aware of our real consciousnesses; the ones that we know are only the surface ones as the tops of icebergs floating above the water, but what really works are the deep consciousness which we do not understand very well, just as the bottom part of the iceberg is much bigger and supports the part that we see, it is the deep consciousness of which we are not aware that support our dreams. The dream world is created by the deep consciousness, and our reality comes from them as well. There are eighteen (18) factors which we are unable to manage or control in life, including our inability to choose our parents and the times and surroundings of our birth. Why can we not self-manage and control them? Simply, all is controlled by the deep consciousness, and just as in the dream world, we are unable to manage or control anything.
The deep consciousness connects with Tao. It is dominated by the universal laws and rules of LIFE, such as the laws of causality and of attraction. Retribution will come from the law of causality, while checks and balances will emerge from the law of attraction, thus everything becomes very complex, but meticulous and without any loopholes.
It can be concluded that it is easy to reach hell but harder to enter heaven than the proverbial “camel passing through the eye of a needle”. There is the rub that it is difficult to remove the bad factors in the deep consciousness or to clean the clutter from the passage of LIFE. If those bad factors in the deep consciousness can be removed and if that clutter can be cleaned, then all of your dreams will be great ones and you will ultimately ascend to heaven.
# Explaining the Regional Properties of Souls
Xuefeng
October 16, 2006
Number seven of the eight features of souls describe their regional properties, but what does this mean? It means that all souls are bound to reincarnate into those places and cultures where they are most familiar. Black people are bound to reincarnate into black, white people reincarnate into white, and yellow ones into yellow. Japanese individuals usually reincarnate into Japanese cultures, Chinese into Chinese cultures, and Indians into Indian cultural environments.
Why is this so? It is because of the structure of LIFE. Water droplets fuse together easily as they also do with milk, but they will NEVER fuse with oil; this is a characteristic of their structures. “The apple never falls far from the tree” and so it is with souls because one only feels safe when they are in a familiar environment.
The size of a soul-world is proportional to the content of its soul. People who live in remote villages all their lives will reincarnate into those same villages because their souls only know those contents and nothing else; the structures of their LIVES are only in accordance with life in those villages. Structures have attractions, like attracts like, birds of a feather flock together, and similar structures attract each other.
Europeans rarely reincarnate as Chinese because the cultures there do not conform to their souls’ contents; they lack gravity to them or it is far less to them than that of their original culture. Anyone who lives in a strange place within an alien culture will feel out of place, lonely, and eager to go home. Going home is every soul’s wish, but where is home? The most familiar place is one’s home and home is one’s most familiar place. This is to say that souls have regional properties. Generally speaking, one will usually reincarnate into a place that is most familiar to them. We have never heard of a Tibetan living Buddha coming from Africa or Europe.
According to the above principle, souls should reincarnate into their own families and this would prove the regional property of souls, so why do some people reincarnate into places far away? This question involves their carriers of LIFE. Souls are spiritual entities which can only function when they become attached to physical bodies. When one dies but no carrier is available from within their immediate “comfort zone”, then they will have to find a carrier from within the smallest possible radius of that place; therefore, if one wants to find their late relative, then they should search within a radius of ten, then twenty, then fifty, and then within a hundred kilometers of their home to find a family that has been blessed with a new-born child soon after their relative’s passing. They can then check the birthmark of the child, or sense of the child by their hearts of whether the child is the reincarnation of their departed loved one. Of course, if their relative has gone to heaven or another space, then they might never be found.
Some people may not accept the concept of souls’ regional properties, though they can be verified thusly: everyone's dreams reflect the contents of their souls, then would the vast majority of Europeans dream of Asian or African people when they sleep? Of course they would not! Even if one lives in a foreign society now, the frequency of foreign people appearing in their dreams will be low, unless in the next lifetime will some fragments emerge in your dreams.
This can raise a great mystery of LIFE...where do we go in our afterlives.
Consider that if no relevant familiar images of heaven fill your consciousnesses, then how could you go there? The truth is that this would be impossible because the transformation of LIFE is subject to strict and meticulous management and the restraint of Tao which is a scientific system. If you hope to go to heaven but know nothing about it or are only minimally aware of it, then your soul would be totally unprepared to go there. If you know and understand the guide, then you could find him easily; if not, then it would be much more difficult; and if you have no concept of him at all, then you would not recognize him even if he were standing at your side.
The Thousand-year World is the easiest place to which people can advance, but you must understand it, so please study it. You must self-cultivate and self-refine according to the lifestyle of the celestials who live there. In this way, your consciousnesses will be focused there and you can go there directly after you pass on.
LIFE is like this; the more we know, the larger our scope of activities will be. What does not exist in our consciousness has no existence in our LIFE. Therefore, we need to make full use of our limited physical time to expand our LIFE spaces:
1.Do not long for the ephemeral, passing mortal world, but for a better place
2.Understand the place for which you yearn as much as possible
3.Be reasonable and willing to advance.
# Reincarnation and Abortion
Xuefeng
July 8th 2011
What is a fetus? In Chinese, the word translates to a house that is built over a period of about one month. (Note: fetus is written in Chinese as "胎"; the left part means month and the right part means pavilion. Zygotes are less than one month old and embryos are less than two months old and neither can be called fetuses; rather, they are only fertilized eggs.
Is an unfertilised egg a LIFE? Of course not! A chicken can only hatch from one which has been fertilised, only when the time is right for it to do so, and only then can we call it a LIFE. Can we call a fertilized egg a LIFE? No, because it has no self-awareness. Only those things with self-awareness can be called LIVES; otherwise, man-made mechanical devices such as trains and cars would qualify as such.
The meaning of a fetus is the house that is built within one to several months and it is therefore not a LIFE, but the house for a LIFE that will come to live inside of it. On the matter of reincarnation, it is the spiritual entity namely “the soul” of a LIFE that enters into the house which is built for it. It is only when this soul of a LIFE enters into a fetus that it becomes a LIFE. When does the soul of a LIFE reincarnate? Reincarnation usually happens at about ten days before birth, while most of the process happens during the three days before birth. Many cases from examples from throughout history in different cultures prove this. The conclusion leads us to believe that fetuses in wombs can be called LIVES from only about ten days before their births, otherwise they are not LIVES, but houses waiting for new LIVES to enter.
Christianity and Buddhism regard abortions as sins because they kill LIVES. Such views are wrong because they do not reflect the facts. If we take a fertilized egg or a fetus as a LIFE, then the concepts of heaven, hell, and reincarnation cannot exist because many new LIVES are born, many old ones die continuously, and one could only live for one life as a human, and this is clearly not true.
Should a young girl who becomes pregnant after having sex without any knowledge and methods of contraception abort her growing embryo or fetus? Please do not preach morality here; it is useless at this time and we should only consider the ramifications of whether she should “carry to term” or not.
If you do not agree that she should abort, would you be willing to be responsible for the nursing and rearing of her child? If you will not do this, but speak loudly against her abortion and say that abortion is a sin and a crime, please explain where your moral responsibility is? Lifechanyuan is the final course for human beings, everything is concluded by the final course.
# Clear the Passage of LIFE
Xuefeng
August 14, 2017
“By the existence of things, we profit. And by the non-existence of things, we are served. " For something to be useful, it must be empty.
Water can only flow freely through pipelines that are empty. If they are not empty, its flow will be restricted.
The most obvious example is how drains in kitchens and washrooms become blocked when garbage clogs the pipes. A pipe clogged by garbage is useless. The only way to solve that problem is to remove the garbage, otherwise, it becomes useless.
LIFE is like a passage which must be kept clear. Once extra clutter enters it, LIFE will become weak and powerless, will be rigid and corrupted and even useless.
When I study LIFE and contrast a LIFE that is bound for Heaven with the one that is going to Hell, I find that the passage of heaven-bound LIVES is clear, whereas the ones of hell-bound LIVES are filled with extra clutter and are badly blocked.
What exactly blocks the passage of LIFE?
Above all, we must learn what LIFE is. LIFE is a nonmaterial structure with spirituality, which shows its character mainly through the consciousness, also called the soul. Actually, LIFE, soul, and consciousness are the same thing. In order to talk about it more conveniently and clearly, I substitute consciousness for LIFE and when I speak of consciousness, I really mean LIFE.
LIFE’s passage is blocked right by clutter in the consciousness.
Let us examine the types of things that clutter our consciousness.
1.Joy, anger, sorrow, happiness, grief, fear, and fright do it.
2.Property, money, reputation, status, and power do it.
3.Tao, virtue, benevolence, righteousness, courtesy and faith do it.
4.Relatives, families, nationalities, groups, political parties, religions, and nations do it.
5.Faith, ideals, successes, proposals, and targets do it.
6.All of our knowledge, education, and experience does it.
7.All the views which have been formed about life, values, LIFE, and the universe do it.
8.Ideas from traditions and religions do it.
Everything listed above are obstacles that block the passage of LIFE. Now let us look at the teachings of Laozi, Sakyamuni, and Jesus: the core of Laozi’s teachings is nothingness, “returning to being a baby”. Sakyamuni’s teachings focus on being empty, “One’s mind should not abide in form, sound, smell, taste, touch, or dharma; your mind should not abide in anything”. The core of Jesus's teachings is “You should be converted, and become one as little child”. The teachings of Celestial, Buddha, and god focus on one point; that is clearing the passage of LIFE.
Why should we clean LIFE to keep it flowing smoothly?
The answer is obvious. When a water pipe is blocked, it is useless. When a bedroom is stuffed, no one can occupy it. When the passage of LIFE is blocked, LIFE will lack of nimbus and will slip down toward Hell, so it is necessary to clear the passage of LIFE.
With respect to real life, the more possessions that one owns, the more trouble, worries, fright, and the less freedom, elegance, and flexibility they have. The more that clutters their consciousness, the more rigid, possessive, stubborn, and conservative they become; the more they dare not to take one step beyond the limit. A life like this actually become more miserable, tiring, and tragical.
Einstein once said that what prevented him from thinking was the education he had received. I can tell you that what prevents one from achieving happiness, joy, freedom, and blessing comes from what they have possessed in their consciousness. And what prevents mankind from achieving peace, happiness and sustained prosperity is exact what they hold fast to.
I understand fully the broad way to heaven and how a person achieves a happy life and I know clearly how mankind can avoid man-made and natural disasters and how to realize a sustainable development, but more importantly, I know how a LIFE can arrive in heaven. However, few believe my words because people’s passages of LIFE are too cluttered. Accordingly, if one wants a better life and wants to arrive in heaven, they must clear their own LIFE passage first.
# The Peak Experience and Bliss State of LIFE
Xuefeng
September 30th 2011
The prestigious American psychologist, Abraham Harrold Maslow has presented his theory of the hierarchical needs of life in which he postulates that "self-realization" is the highest need of one’s life, that the most perfect symbol of obtaining the highest need is peak experiences" , and that his definition of it is “a strong identity experience". I will summarize the following eighteen characteristics of its specific intension here:
1.Everything blends into one harmonious and integrated whole.
2.Becoming an integral part of nature by losing oneself and melting into it.
3.Being in the best state as when a river flows vigorously.
4.Being good at what one does and handling things with great facility.
5.Being full of confidence as if all can be conquered.
6.Being free from suffering and optimistic about everything.
7.Being as unsophisticated and pure as a newborn baby.
8.Being flexible and tactical and improvise at will.
9.Being unique by blooming one’s own nature fully.
10.Being absorbed in the present.
11.Being unworldly and regarding spiritual pursuit as supreme.
12.Being in a state of perfection with abundant essence, qi, and spirit.
13.Being poetic and full of mysterious ecstasy.
14.Release one’s energy completely and being clear, bright, and fresh, and as if all inner
15.Feeling fresh, clear, and being free from hostility and hate within.
16.Being free from worldly affairs and at absolute peace.
17.Immersing oneself within the ecstacy of delight and feeling everything's amazement.
18.Being overjoyed and grateful for gods.
How many people can enjoy the “peak experience” that is described above? I suppose very few! What does that wonderful state that obsesses you and makes you lose yourself and meld with the outside world feel like? Consider the following descriptions:
“I feel like I am in heaven”
“I have a vague sense of vertigo; that exciting warmth, fullness, wetness, and power”
“I feel extremely excited and out of breath; at the same time, my head becomes as light as a feather as if I were dreaming with a vague, distant voice, in a stagnant moment”
“Joy, pleasure, excitement, and thrill all make me madly joyous”
“I feel so terrific; seems in my body’s best state”
“I feel as if I were awakening into a new LIFE which had just begun at that moment.”
“It felt wonderful, almost unbearable ecstasy for human being“
“Charming! Blood rushing! Desperate! Gone with the spirit! Absolute excitement! Wonderful! Intoxicating! Powerful! Beauty beyond words!”
“In some aspects, my libido awakens me and gives me a chance to transcend myself, awakening from the dense fog of daily life and ‘being’”
“I feel as if being away from my flesh, from my spirit, with no care for everything that matters to my daily self.”
“My LIFE stays here like the eternal but all in one instant, tasting the sweetness and beauty of life, blending into each other mightily”
“An amazing feeling, my own self-existence in another dimension; floating and melting from the supporting point of my LIFE”
“A sudden gush of roaring fire; strong, devouring, wonderful”
“A pleasant, refreshing, irresistible sensation; growing until it becomes a rapid, high-altitude, screaming rocket with blast-like pleasure appearing in my sexual organs and then radiating throughout my entire body while everything else has gone. My "inside" feels full of vitality; its strength, wetness, heat, and intensity feel wonderful. For almost the complete time, all sorts of burning, wonderful sensations radiate from within my thighs as if everything around me has ceased to exist and I am completely immersed in this wonderful feeling; until now, I haven't found a more wonderful feeling in my entire life.”
“The sensation is an utter immersion without willpower and disconnected from my mind. It conquers me completely and occupies my body; the best word to describe this physiological sensation in terms of its destructive overall effect is “temerarious”. The only physical feeling that I can equate it to would be some forms of stiffness and tension, and also the indistinguishable, internal explosion of the parts of my sex organs.”
"My body tightens gradually, my feeling reaches a steep peak of bliss, and then I reach an extremely joyous high plateau and let sharp screams out and slip across this feeling of bliss peak, then my body convulses violently five or six times, sharply and intensely at first, then more bluntly, slowly, and gently.”
The descriptions above describe the “peak experiences” of reaching sexual climaxes. In his investigative reports spanning five continents, Maslow stated that there are two methods for mankind to acquire “peak experiences”; one is sex, the other is music.
Sex, is the most common way to acquire those “peak experiences”. The supreme realm for Buddhist study is entering the Elysium World, and doing so means immersing into those “peak experiences” eternally. In order to enter the Elysium World, one must achieve “an enlightened heart that is perceptive of nature”, for Buddha is nature and nature is Buddha.
Actually, mankind’s sexual love experiences are comparatively low-level and those “peak experiences” that are attained through them are short-lived. To attain eternal “peak experiences”, one must achieve self-harmony; that is to say, a LIFE must possess both Yin and Yang and be completely free from the external sexual supplement but remain in the state of oneness with Yin and Yang, just as the Yin Yang Fish shows in Taoism. Only that means entering into the Elysium World where one can experience the “peak experiences” of LIFE.
Then, how does one achieve self-harmony?
This is an enormous, complex, and systematic project of self-refinement and self-improvement. What I do each day is to guide Chanyuan celestials to develop towards self-harmony. To recap briefly, in order to achieve self-harmony, you need to meet these four requirements:
1.You must deweed your soul garden completely
2.You must pay back all your debts from all of your past lives
3.You must accumulate enough merits and virtues in heaven
4.Your consciousness must ascend to the perfect state like a Celestial being or Buddha
The building and living experiences of the New Oasis for Life are all for fulfilling the above tasks. I designed the New Oasis for Life carefully, including its locations and all the details of its planning and building. At present, all Chanyuan celestials who have taken part in building and experiencing the life in it can have joy, happiness, freedom, and blessings here, they will feel the “peak experiences” continuously, and finally attain “self-harmony” in order to enter into the Celestial Island Continent and enjoy eternal bliss.
In fact, Buddha and Bodhisattva have already revealed the way to attain self-harmony and enjoy the peak experience of LIFE and bliss long ago as described in “Heart Sutra”:
When Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara (Lord who looks down with compassion) attained enlightenment through his profound wisdom, he realized that all forms, feelings, thoughts, behaviours, and cognitions are only illusions. With this realization, he moved beyond all suffering and difficulty.
Sariputra! Therefore, the tangible comes from the invisible which contains it. There are no essential differences between the two and the same applies for feelings, thoughts, behavior, and cognition. No matter which of the above, none of their natures have birth or death, being or non-being, defilement or purity, or increasing or decreasing. Therefore, the nature of the world and of LIFE is invisible; neither any individuals, nor any of their sensations listed above really exist. Thinking, and our physical perceptions of seeing, hearing, smelling, tasting, and feeling mislead us into our illusions and apply questions to our cognitions about good versus evil, ego versus non-ego, wise versus unwise, life versus death, and attainment versus nonattainment of supreme Dharma; all of these perceptions are only illusions.
The Bodhisattva relied on the wisdom that could bring him to the shores of freedom; he was entirely free from worry and thus overcame all fears and all that upset him, leaving behind this distorted, illusory world, and ultimately attaining Nirvana. All Buddhas of the past, present, and future have and will continue to rely on that same wisdom to bring them to the shores of freedom help to attain Supreme Authentic Wisdom.
Therefore know that wisdom that can bring us to the shore of freedom is a Great Spiritual Mantra, a Great Bright Mantra, a Supreme Mantra, an Unequalled Mantra. It can remove all suffering; it is genuine and not false. It reads: Go, go, go! Go to the other shore with transcending wisdom; go to the realm of freedom; go to attain enlightenment soon; just go!
Finally, I want to repeat the last words of “Heart Sutra”:
Go, go, go! Go to the other shore with transcending wisdom; go to the realm of freedom; go to attain enlightenment soon; just go!
# Eight Secrets on LIFE and Samsara
Xuefeng
June 18, 2011
1.The Total Number of LIVES is Fixed
The total number of LIVES in the earth universe is fixed and does not vary. This is to say that the total number of LIVES is fixed and that the only changes are from the phenomena of the reincarnation of LIVES. This is as with the fixed quantity of water on earth; if there is a drought somewhere, it does not mean that it has decreased; if there is a flood somewhere else, it does not mean that it has increased. Leave a bowl of water in the sun until it evaporates completely; has it died? Of course not, it has reincarnated. When clouds float in and rain falls from them, has more water been produced? Of course not, it has just reincarnated onto the earth. Unless the whole system of the earth changes, the total amount of water on it will never change; it will neither increase nor decrease, just reincarnate. It may reincarnate into icebergs, the sea, the earth, or clouds. Water runs in cycles like this for thousands of years. The number of people on the earth has increased, so does this mean that new LIVES have been born? Of course not! These so-called "new LIVES" are just reincarnated from other spaces into the earth. If the number of people on the earth increases, the number of animals may decrease; If that of animals increases, that of humans may decrease; if that of LIVES in hell decrease, that of LIVES in the animal world may increase. If the number of people on Earth suddenly decreases dramatically for a period of time, where have those lives gone? Are they dead? Of course they have not disappeared; they may have gone to heaven, hell, the plant layer, or the animal world. In short, the amount of LIFE in the earth universe remains the same, just as with the total amount of water on earth.
2.The Lower a LIFE’s Level is, the Greater its Quantity is.
The amount of insects is surely greater than that of birds, that of grass is surely greater than that of herbivores, that of herbivores is surely greater than that of carnivores, that of non-humans is surely greater than that of humans, that of LIVES in hell is surely greater than that of LIVES in heaven, and that of human LIVES is surely greater than that of celestial beings. The question then becomes, why is the number of Super Celestial Beings in the Celestial Islands Continent greater than that of humans on the Earth? Is this a contradiction? Up to now, the number of Super Celestial Beings has been thirty billion, while that of humans has only risen to seven billion. Does this phenomenon go against the law that “the lower a LIFE level is, the greater that level’s amount of LIVES is”? Actually, no! From a static point of view, the number of Super Celestial Beings is larger than that of humans, but from a dynamic point of view, the number of human beings is still larger. The number of Super Celestial Beings has not changed across hundreds of millions of years, but the total number of humans has been trillions during the same time period. Things, including LIVES, are valued according to their scarcity. Jesus Christ told us that the road taken by great numbers leads to destruction (lower LIFE spaces), but that only a small number will take the way to LIFE. From this perspective, when a person views things as the masses do, then they will go toward lower LIFE spaces; when the masses go a certain way and you follow them, then surely it will be toward lower LIFE spaces. Only those who concentrate on the things that common people ignore and remain indifferent to the things that common people value highly have any hope of ascending to higher LIFE spaces.
3."Bad People" must Outnumber "Good People".
According to the law of the amount of "lower level LIFE" being greater than that of "higher level LIFE", it can be deduced that the number of "evil people" surely exceeds that of "righteous people". This is also to say that the number of "ignorant people" is more than that of laities, that of laities is more that of mortals, that of mortals is more than that of sages, and theirs is more than that of celestials. It is as in human society where the number of common workers exceeds that of business managers, that of managers exceeds that of city mayors, that of mayors exceeds that of provincial governors and ministers, and theirs is greater than that of national presidents and prime ministers. Any other arrangement would be chaotic and disorderly.
4.LIFE is Easy to Reincarnate into Lower LIFE Spaces but Hard to Sublimate into Higher LIFE Spaces.
In human society, it is easier to commit crimes than to become role models and easier to become bad examples than good ones because it is easier to appease one’s flesh than to sublimate their souls. People like to cater to the values of the masses which fall into the category of high quantity but low quality of LIFE, so it is much easier to reincarnate towards lower LIFE spaces, and many do that unconsciously. Therefore, when the masses believe that, "When a boy grows up, he takes a wife and when a girl does so, she finds a husband", it is a natural outlook on life and you can predict the results when you take it as your own. When you follow the masses who are making money and doing business with companies, the consequences of reincarnation can be foreseen, but when you follow those who practice Qigong to attain Buddhahood or become celestials, you will certainly achieve a very different result. The number of people who are going to higher level spaces is small, ordinary people have inertia, are unwilling to accept new ideas, new thinking, and new values, and prefer traditions that they are unwilling to surrender, so it is hard for them to sublimate towards higher level spaces.
5.Leopards cannot Change their Spots
Peonies have shown their nature for thousands of years, as have lotuses, willows, cattle, and sheep; without external forces or infiltration from different structures, material will not change. Without guidance from gods, Buddhas, celestials, demons, goblins, or monsters, we will always remain human. Therefore, in the process of reincarnation, we must approach those who have the consciousness of celestials, Buddhas, and gods. If we hear their teachings and practice them, then we will be blessed greatly; in the same way, if we follow people with illusive thinking, it will surely lead us astray. If you want to sublimate your LIFE to higher level spaces, then you must never follow the words and deeds of like-minded people. "A leopard cannot change its spots" and it is very difficult to change a person. Therefore, every stylite must remain awake; if there is no experience of being reborn, then their own LIFE will be difficult to sublimate.
6.The Direction of LIFE is Determined by our Consciousness when we are “Dying”
The direction of LIFE is determined by people’s consciousness at the moment when they retire from this world. We know that the essence of LIFE is determined by its nonmaterial structure which is mainly shaped by its type of consciousness, its nonmaterial structure, and its LIFE state. Therefore, if someone attains the consciousness of an animal at the very moment when they leave the world, then they must go to the Animal World after they die but if they attain the consciousness of a celestial being when they leave the world, then they must go to fairyland, and so on. A question arises here; if one maintains a human consciousness throughout their life, can they suddenly attain Buddha's consciousness and go to the pure land at the moment of their physical departure? The answer is NO! There is no possibility of a qualitative change without an accumulation of smaller quantitative changes, nor can anyone overcome the gravity of their LIFE. Additionally, human consciousnesses develop toward the places where their treasures lie. If they lack any accumulation of treasures in heaven, it will be impossible for them to attain the quality of LIFE in heaven without having their treasure there. Where our treasures lie, so too will our hearts be, and there we will find our futures.
7.The Imprinting of LIFE’s Reincarnation
Geneticists know that human DNA carries genetic information and that people who have had physical injuries in their bodies in previous lives have been imprinted with those injuries in their current lives. By observing what people say and do, we can trace back to their previous lives, and just as geologists know the changes that have taken place by studying landforms and geological structures, we can infer the ages of people by observing their appearances. As we study different kinds of people, we can see that some had been specific types of animals in their previous lives, some must have been humans, and some are from heaven. Sherlock Holmes’s ability to solve crimes came from his mastery of details and how he could make judgements based on clues left at the scenes of crimes, including where the criminal came from and their basic characteristics because everything is imprinted just as with the reincarnation of LIFE. This gives us the message that in order to ascend one's LIFE to heaven, all their human imprints must be eliminated.
8.The Mystery of “Meng Po Soup”
(Note: Meng Po is the “Lady of Forgetfulness” in Chinese Mythology.) It is said in “Sutra of Hell’s King”, that ghosts in Hell who qualify to reincarnate upward are offered a bowl of “Meng Po Soup” , also called “Ecstasy Soup” to each one, which cause them to forget their previous lives before joining the mortal world as new LIVES. This is both great compassion and a law that keeps all kinds of LIVES in order and maintains their dynamic balance. If their memories of previous lives were not eliminated, then human society would be unthinkable. What kind of relationships would exist if people learned that in a previous life, their children were enemies, that their spouse was their grandmother, that a close friend was their enemy, or that their pet was their child? It would create complete chaos and their thinking would be confused. Therefore, the lower-level a LIFE is, the more their memories of previous lives must be eliminated; otherwise, not only would the Mortal World be chaotic, but even heaven would be. Each LIFE’s information about their previous lives are in codes which cannot be revealed or deciphered randomly. These are cosmic secrets and if they were to be revealed, conflicts and disasters would result inevitably. The vast majority of people live in confusion and are unaware of the universe’s secrets. This is why Jesus said, "to you, it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God, but to those who are without, all these things are done in parables" and "That seeing, they may see but not perceive; and hearing, they may hear but not understand; lest at any time they should be converted and their sins should be forgiven".
The mysteries of LIFE are endless, and interesting to explore.
# The Four Logical Reasons Why Human Being Can Reincarnate into Animals
Xuefeng
March 20, 2021
There are many cases recorded in books about the reincarnation of people into animals. There are also many cases of the use of hypnosis in contemporary Western society to remind people that they have been animals in previous lives. Readers who are interested can search for articles about people's reincarnation into animals on the Internet.
Human beings can reincarnate into animals, and animals can also reincarnate into human beings. The logical reasoning is as follows.
1.The sum of positive and negative energies in the universe is zero. This is a law of the universe. This law tells us that what we get is always equal to what we give. If you get something, you must pay. If you pay, you will get it. Otherwise, there would be no rules of heaven, also it’s a loss of justice and fairness. From this law we can know that, when one receives something from someone else, he must repay it in some way. There are many ways to repay, one of which is to become animals raised by creditors, which can be pigs, dogs, cattle, horses, sheep, chickens, etc. Therefore, there is a folk saying, "I cannot repay your great kindness, I would like to be one of your cattle or your horse in the next life". This is true. There are not many people who raise animals in modern society, especially those who grow up and live in cities. It is difficult for people to become domesticated animals to repay their debts. They can only go to large farms to reincarnate and provide meat for human being to compensate for their debts.
2.Life is a kind of non-material structure with spirituality. Usually people call it a soul, and its essence is consciousness. Whatever kind of consciousness you have, you will be reincarnated into that kind of LIFE. This is also a law, also called the law of heaven. When observing people according to this law, you will find that there are quite a few people in the population whose state of consciousness is not much different from a certain type of animal but can also be very similar to a certain animal in nature that it can even be compared to. Therefore, these people will reincarnate into animals after their physical bodies die.
3.There is a law of LIFE balance in the universe, which tells us that LIFE is always in a state of dynamic balance, just like the ratio of men and women in human beings is always maintained at 51:49, although in a specific time and place, the ratio may exceed 51:49, but macroscopically, this ratio remains unchanged, which is called dynamic balance. In nature, the number of any species has an upper limit. Once the upper limit is exceeded, the balance mechanism will come into effect, and the number will decline and be reduced. From this we know that there will be a transformation between humans and animals. Once there are more people, there will be fewer animals, and once there are fewer people, there will be more animals. Where do these other animals come from? They are reincarnated from human beings.
4.The human world is a transfer station for LIFE at all levels. This is what I discovered when I observed The Continent of the Three Realms That LIVES Pass Through. That is to say, human beings but not only human beings, but there are also gods, Buddhas, immortals, demons, spirits, monsters, ghosts, lions, tigers, wolves, cows, horses, pigs, sheep, chickens, dogs, etc. among them. Except insects, microorganisms, shrimps, flowers, and some trees that do not participate in the LIFE reincarnation system, all other kinds of LIFE have their own representatives living in human society in the form of human beings. This phenomenon shows that animals can become human beings, and human beings can become animals.
From the above four laws (the laws of heaven), it can be concluded that people can reincarnate into animals.
Knowing this truth gives us the following four revelations and warnings.
1.Never owe debts to others. This debt includes economic debts and emotional debts, as well as debts owed to nature. Even if it is obtained from parents and children, it must be repaid.
2.Examine whether there is a certain animal consciousness in your consciousness, if so, get rid of it as soon as possible.
3.Do not harm domestic animals and wild animals as much as possible, otherwise you will be in great danger of being reincarnated into the animal world.
4.Listen to the teachings of sages and try to stay away from demons and spirits.
What one should always keep in mind is that "Divine punishments are slow but sure, like big nets that let nothing slip through them", and Heaven will not spare anyone.
# The Mysteries of Life, Energy of Sound Waves
Xuefeng
Nov. 28, 2021
Sound waves have frequencies, and different frequencies carry different energies. Different energies have different effects on the world and on LIFE. Any kind of sound will have an impact on the world and LIFE, either a beneficial or harmful impact.
When two people quarrel, the sound will have a harmful influence on other people; if two people talk sweetly, the sound will have a beneficial influence on other people.
Every sound has its own wavelength and bandwidth like those of sound waves. Different sound waves have different values and functions. Sound waves can be a panacea for healing or a powerful weapon for killing.
Avalokiteśvara Heart Mantra Om Mani Padme Hum has magical sound waves, has the function and magical effect of enhancing truth, goodness and beauty and suppressing falsehoods, evil and ugliness. Regular chanting is beneficial to the sublimation of LIFE.
When reciting Amitabha, if the "A" is pronounced as ā, it will cause endless harm, but if it is pronounced as ē, one will benefit infinitely. What is the reason? Because the sound waves of ā and ē are different, and since the sound waves are different, their energy is different, their properties are different, their functions are different, and their effects are different.
Every time I hear someone pronounce Amitabha as ā Amitabha, I feel bad, very uncomfortable, want to lose my temper and feel like falling into a dark abyss, but when I hear someone say ē Amitabha, I feel joy, it makes people feel calm, emotionally stable, and feel like they have entered the kingdom of heaven.
Everyone knows the story of "Meng Jiangnu Crying at the Great Wall". How powerful is Meng Jiangnu’s crying? It is said, "she cried until the sun and the moon were dimmed, it was dark all around, and the autumn wind howled, the sea waves ran high, and the Great Wall collapsed section by section, covering a distance of 250 miles." Of course, this is an exaggerated description by writers, but the sound waves of Meng Jiangnu's crying have been oscillating in the sky of history and they directly affect human beings today.
"The Unjust Case of Dou E " is also a well-known story. Dou E was wronged and swore that "there will be snow in June" and "three years of severe drought in Chuzhou", and her oath came true.
The "Walls of Jericho" in the Bible is a well-known story among Christians. After the death of Moses, Joshua served as the leader of the Jews and continued to lead the Jews to march to Canaan. After crossing the Jordan River, on the way to Canaan, one must first enter the city of Jericho. But the walls of Jericho were strong, and the Canaanites would not allow the Jews to enter the city, so the Jews marched around the city for seven days.
After the end of the seventh day, the priests blew their horns, and the Jews shouted loudly at the same time. Then the walls of Jericho collapsed to the sound of trumpets and the shouts of the Jews.
It is said that stones weighing several tons or even dozens of tons that were used in the construction of the Egyptian pyramids were not pulled up manually, nor were they hoisted up by mechanical equipment. Instead, a spell was placed on the stone, and then someone recited the spell, and the stone floated into the air. The floating stones also fit tightly into the city wall and followed the voice of the mantra chanter.
Are sound waves that powerful?
Many people must know the "Chladni Figures" in the history of science. The German physicist Chladni put a very wide and thin metal sheet on a violin, and evenly sprinkled fine sand on the metal sheet, and then Chladni played the violin with a bow. As a result, the fine sand on the metal sheet was arranged into a beautiful pattern. With the change of the melody and frequency of the piano sound, those beautiful patterns changed shape continuously, forming an ever-changing pattern, which is known as the " Chladni Figures".
The "Chladni Figures" proves that sound waves will cause changes in surrounding objects, cause snow to fall in June, cause city walls to collapse, and of course, cause heavy rains that pour down, overflowing floods, and will even turn a drought to cause an area to become a desert, and create hailstones that will become as big as footballs.
Now let’s look at the relationship between sound wave energy and LIFE. To gain vigorous vitality, LIFE needs to absorb powerful energy. The stronger the energy, the more vigorous LIFE will be. And sound wave energy is a kind of LIFE energy that cannot be ignored, but it must be noticed that sound wave energy can be beneficial or harmful. Which are beneficial and which are harmful sound wave energies?
All sound waves that can make people feel joyful, calm, comfortable, and are uplifting are beneficial sound wave energies, such as beautiful songs and tunes, the whispers of lovers, the peaceful words of saints, the chirping of birds, etc.; The sound waves that can make people anxious, bored, worried, and listless are harmful energies, such as the complaints and nagging of others, hoarse shouting, the growling of quarrel makers, and the croaking of crows, etc.
From this we know that all positive, active, optimistic, romantic, and musical sound waves are beneficial to LIFE, and all negative, passive, pessimistic, unromantic, and noisy sound waves are harmful to LIFE. This is true not only for others, but also for oneself. That is to say, when a person swears, he hurts others as well as himself.
In short, the sounds you like to hear are beneficial to you, and the sounds you don't like are harmful to you.
I hope that everyone can absorb the sound wave energies that are beneficial to their LIVES every day.
# Selfishness Is the Cancer Cell in the Gene of LIFE
Xuefeng
Dec. 09, 2021
Do you believe in the existence of heaven?
Ninety-nine percent of people either don't believe in the existence of heaven or doubt the existence of heaven. Why do you doubt or not believe in the existence of heaven?
Because there are cancer cells in your LIFE genes, these cancer cells are those of selfishness.
When a person is selfish, he will never believe in the existence of pure truth, pure beauty, and pure kindness, because his selfishness is like a barrier blocking his sight, just like it is difficult for a person who has not studied geography and doesn’t know about time differences to believe that when he is sleeping in the middle of the night, it is noon in some other places.
A selfish person can never feel and experience the pattern and realm of a selfless person, just like a person who has never been hungry cannot feel and experience the taste of hunger.
Heaven is the realm of selfless people. The reason why the kingdom of heaven is beautiful is that all people living in heaven are selfless. The territory created by the more selfish people is closer to hell, and the territory created by the more selfless people is closer to heaven.
In a social group, from two people to three people, four people, seven people, hundreds of or thousands of people, if you live among it, you will find that the makers of troubles, pain, anxiety, worry, and fear are all selfish people. The more one is selfish, the more falsehoods, evil and ugliness he will create.
When dealing with people, you will find that it is difficult to get along with some people. The deep root cause is that they are very selfish. The more selfish a person is, the harder it is to get along with him.
People cannot get along with each other due to differences in the Three Outlooks, greed, hatred, ignorance, incompetence, suspicion, protecting the interests of the nation and the country, different beliefs resulting in different opinions, to "be yourself", to sticking to their opinions, etc., disputes, arguments, battles, the origin of all the above is the selfishness of human nature. All false, evil, and ugly phenomena and incidents in society are caused by selfishness.
Are there completely selfless people in the world?
Of course, there are, there are a lot of them. Did Christ Jesus, Buddha Shakyamuni, and Immortal Lao Tzu have selfish motives? Not at all! In the past and present, did the missionaries who went to poor and backward places have selfish motives? No! Did those Western missionaries who went to China to establish schools and hospitals have selfish motives? No! Did Mother Teresa have selfish motives? No!
There is never a shortage of angels and bodhisattvas on earth. Who are the angels and bodhisattvas? Those who are totally selfless are angels and bodhisattvas. Any more questions about this?
When angels and bodhisattvas gather together, they can create heaven. When extremely selfish people get together, they can create hell.
Is there any basis for this?
There sure is! When Chanyuan celestials are together, they can create a picturesque and beautiful Xanadu, and can copy the scenes of heaven in the world. The Second Home created by Lifechanyuan is a solid proof of this.
Selfishness is one of the thirty-six Eight Diagrams Arrays (mazes). "Those who do not live for themselves will be punished by Tao" is a Maze. When born as a human, you have to be selfish, and when you come to the Saha world, you have to be selfish, so that people are tightly bound in the Maze of selfishness and can't escape the cycle through the six worlds, and you can't transcend the three realms. If you want to escape the Maze of selfishness, you must keep this in mind: if the immortals live only for themselves, they will be punished by Tao.
Regardless of whether it is Buddha, immortals, angels, Bodhisattva, or all beings in heaven, once they become selfish, they will be destroyed by Tao, and they will surely be laid down in the mortal world and fall into the cycle through the six worlds.
No matter who they are, emperors, beggars, professors, illiterates, workers, farmers, etc., as long as they are selfless, they will enter heaven. But, rich people, you will never be accepted by the kingdom of heaven, no matter how well you do charity, because rich people themselves are synonyms of selfishness. How can you become rich if you are not selfish? Whether you become rich by wisdom, by creation and invention, or by service, once there are poor people who oppose you, there will be no doubt about your selfish nature. After all, there are no poor people in heaven, and there are no rich people there either.
The most perfect character of LIFE is selflessness, selfishness is the cancer cell of the LIFE gene, the cancer cell that will devour the perfection of LIFE little by little, until it makes LIFE so ugly that it descends into hell.
# There Will Be Necessary Setbacks and Tribulations on the Journey of Life
Xuefeng
Sept. 06, 2022
There are different levels of LIFE. The more perfect a LIFE is, that LIFE will be in the higher-level space, and the more flawed a LIFE is, that LIFE will be in the lower-level space. We are reincarnated into the world because we have flawed LIVES. If flawed LIVES want to return to the high-level life space, they need to go through some necessary setbacks and tribulations.
The so-called flawed LIFE mainly refers to the LIFE with debts, whether these debts are in heaven or on earth, they must be repaid, this is stipulated and restricted by the law of "the combination of positive and negative energies of the universe is zero". From which we understand that in the lifetime of a human, his main task is to pay off his debts. After the debt is paid off, he will return to heaven; if his debt is not paid off, he must continue to reincarnate in the world; if he not only fails to pay off his debt but also owes more debt, he has to go to live in a space that is lower than that of a human being.
The LIFE structure of human beings is born with the function of selfishness. If the LIFE does not have the function of selfishness, it will live forever in heaven. Due to selfishness, it is very difficult for people to repay debts, so Tao arranged some setbacks and tribulations for people to repay debts with. This is determined by the fairness of Tao. So, what we need to understand is, there will be necessary setbacks and tribulations on the journey of LIFE.
As the saying goes: "As we live in the complications of the human world, we have to adapt ourselves to changing circumstances", which means that eight or nine out of ten things in life we encountered are unsatisfactory, and only one or two out of ten things make us happy. When living to the age of sixty or seventy, seventy or eighty, and reminiscing about the imprints of the past years, people will often sigh and have regrets. In fact, this is a very normal phenomenon, even if one can start all over again, there will still be a lot of unsatisfactory things that occur. Setbacks and tribulations are unavoidable, because that is the fair arrangement of Tao.
Who wants to be a pig? The problem is not whether you want to or not, but if you have to be a pig. When a person owes a huge amount of debt, and he cannot repay the debt at all with conventional ways, then it will be arranged for him to be a pig, to dedicate his blood, meat, bones, and fur, and even to go under a knife to repay his debt, so he can return to the world to be a human again.
Everything in the world is a constant. No matter how big or small a circle is, from a small one like the eye of a needle, to the large one that encompasses the Milky Way, the ratio of its circumference to diameter is always a fixed number. Various kinds of LIFE, from a bacterium to an earthworm to a person, everything of its LIFE is a constant. Even the water on the earth, whether it is torrential water or it has been dried for a thousand years, its total amount is a constant, or is a constant quantity. It can be seen from this that the total amount of food a person eats in his LIFE is a constant, or constant amount. When a person consumes the total amount of food at the age of thirty, he will definitely starve and die. If the total amount of food is consumed at the age of 70, but he lives frugally and never wastes a grain of rice or a mouthful of grain, then if he is destined to die at the age of 70, but because his total amount of food has not been consumed, his death can only be delayed.
The same is true of setbacks and tribulations, which can also be called a LIFE balance mechanism, just like if in this world, a certain governor embezzled and accepted 200 million yuan in bribes, and then was arrested and put in a prison or sentenced to death, and all his property was confiscated. This is fair and just. Or make him terminally ill, or drive him to commit suicide, or let him live day and night without peace. In short, the mechanism of Tao will keep the constant of LIFE rigorous and eternal.
Flowers bloom and wither, and the tide rises and falls. The moon tells us that there is only one full moon in a month, and the waning of the moon is a regular phenomenon. Therefore, in the face of tribulations and setbacks, we must maintain a calm mind, and even maintain a joyful mind, because that is repaying debts. Borrowing debts is easy and to repay them is difficult. Debt repayment is painful, but no matter how painful it is, you must repay the debt with joy.
Frustrations and tribulations are almost inevitable, but they can be reduced to the point where you can bear them. The best way to alleviate setbacks and tribulations is to generate merits, and the best way to generate merits is to give and dedicate selflessly, there is no other way.
If someone makes you unhappy, and that is also a tribulation.
# Analysis of Spiritual Frequency - Spirit is the Source of LIFE
Xuefeng
May 24, 2023
We often mention soul, spiritual power, spiritual perception, mind, and spirituality. We also talk about being skillful, having telepathy, spiritual resonance, being spiritually gifted, miraculous remedies, stubborn and unyielding, suffering of living beings. So, what exactly is spirit?
Spirit is a vibrational wave, a type of wave that encompasses all conscious activities of living beings. Since it is a wave, it has a frequency, which refers to the number of occurrences per second. An event that happens once per second is called 1 hertz. If the vibrations of a living being occur less than 20 times or more than 20,000 times per second, the human ear cannot perceive the sound of those vibrations. For example, a butterfly's wings vibrate only 5 to 6 times per second, so we cannot hear the sound of a butterfly flying. However, the vibrations of bees, flies, and mosquitoes occur at frequencies of 320, 352, and 640 respectively, which enables us to hear the sound of their flight.
The structure of all objects is determined by different vibrational frequencies. The higher the frequency, the more complex the structure. The higher the frequency, the more intangible it becomes. Perfect art, such as the beauty of the human body, is also a manifestation of vibrational frequencies. The higher the vibrational frequency during pregnancy, the more beautiful the physical appearance of the children.
We can observe that different frequencies lead to different material forms, and the frequency of spirit leads to different conscious forms of LIFE. Therefore, the acceptance of specific spiritual frequencies is closely related to the formation of our own LIFE structure. So, which spiritual frequencies should we accept, and which should we reject?
Since spirit is a type of vibrational wave, it must have a frequency. When I was in my homeland, the Thousand-year World, the frequencies we received there were all a kind of sound from nature. Of course, that sound is different in nature from the sounds of nature on Earth. That sound, or rather frequency, is the frequency of the Greatest Creator, which is the spirit of the Greatest Creator.
Since spirit is a vibrational wave, the Greatest Creator's vibrational waves permeate all space and time in the universe. Therefore, we can confidently say that "all things have spirit." Not only do plants and animals have spirit, but mountains, rivers, stones, and houses also have spirit.
Therefore, we have discovered that "everything has a spirit." In our daily lives, we not only receive the spirits from God, but also receive a multitude of spirits from plants, animals, mountains, rivers, and supernatural beings. Unfortunately, in most cases, what people receive is not the spirit from God, but rather the spirits of human beings themselves and a large number of the wronged and aggrieved, and even the spirits of arrogant beings from higher realms. These spirits have a significant destructive impact on the structure of our lives. Unless we distance ourselves from these spirits and return to the embrace of nature.
The sounds in nature are not specifically referring to the sounds of wind, rain, bird chirping, frog croaking, thunder, or ocean waves. Instead, they refer to sounds with frequencies lower than 20 Hertz, such as the sounds of plant growth, blooming, heartbeat, and the movement of white clouds. We know that infrasound is harmful to the human body. When the frequency of external object vibrations resonates with the frequency of our body vibrations, it can damage our internal organs and even the nervous system. However, it is evident that the sounds of plant growth and blooming, which are infrasound, not only do not harm our health but actually contribute to our well-being.
This is a very subtle phenomenon. Some infrasounds are harmful, even fatal, to our health, while others are highly beneficial. I have also discovered a phenomenon where infrasound at 1 Hertz actually resonates with the human heart's rhythm, yet it has no harmful effects on the body. This is difficult for me to explain, and perhaps scientists in the relevant field can provide a clear explanation.
Now, here comes the central mystery. The frequency of the Greatest Creator’s spirit happens to be 1 Hertz, and only waves at this frequency can penetrate all dimensions of the universe. The optimal frequency for the human heart's rhythm is also 1 Hertz, or 60 beats per minute. This should create a resonance, but this resonance phenomenon does not cause harm to the human body. This is a mystery that I find difficult to unravel. However, we can draw inspiration from the ticking sound of an alarm clock in a bedroom. The frequency of the alarm clock aligns with the rhythm of the heart, and it does not cause any resonance that harms the body. Therefore, the frequency of Greatest Creator 's spirit does not harm the human body due to resonance with the frequency of the heart.
Now, let's analyze which frequencies are beneficial or harmful to human life.
Scientists have discovered that for plants, sound at a frequency of 6000 Hertz is most favorable for their growth. Sound frequencies between 7000 and 9000 Hertz can hinder plant growth, and frequencies above 10000 Hertz can lead to the complete death of plants.
Scientists have conducted experiments and found that the frequencies ranging between 2000 and 4000 hertz produce the most unbearable sounds. However, our judgment is not based on frequencies alone, but rather on our own subjective perception. The sound of dragging an iron shovel on concrete is undeniably unpleasant. Sudden screams, car horns, arguments, noise, crying, complaints, grievances, hoarse shouting, painful moans, desperate cries, and various other sounds also cause discomfort to individuals.
In the end, we can roughly establish a clue: any sound that brings happiness, excitement, joy, serenity, tranquility, contentment, comfort, pleasure, freedom, and blessedness is beneficial to mental and physical health. On the other hand, sounds that cause discomfort, irritability, anxiety, fear, depression, melancholia, restlessness, and pain are detrimental to our well-being.
The conclusion is that the frequency of spirits is 1 hertz, and the waves of spirits permeate all time and space in the universe. This leads to the belief that "everything has a spirit," and all the spirits of LIFE and objects come from the spirit of the Greatest Creator. Once this spirit disappears, LIFE ceases to exist. The strength of the spirit is related to the sounds a LIFE form hears: more joyful sounds result in stronger spirits, while more disturbing sounds weaken the spirit. The spirit is the source of LIFE, and humans themselves are without spirits. The human spirit comes from the Greatest Creator, and the vitality of the human spirit comes from consciousness: pure and orderly consciousness makes a person spirited, with spiritual energy, perception, and spirituality. They become agile, flexible, resourceful, and talented. On the other hand, if consciousness is chaotic and disordered, a person becomes sluggish, dull, unresponsive, clumsy, lacking perception, and lacking understanding.
All spirits of life come from the Greatest Creator, so what about the so-called "evil spirits"? (This question will be explored in a separate analysis.)
In conclusion, spirits are the source of all things and the source of LIFE, with a frequency of 1 hertz.
# Spirit Is the Source of LIFE
Xuefeng
May 28, 2023
Nüwa used clay to create humans and breathed life into them with a single breath.
This is, of course, a mythological legend without scientific basis or empirical support. However, it is enlightening in understanding the concept of spirit. The people created by Nuwa are nothing more than a pile of earthly materials. It is only when the breath is blown in that the soil is transformed into living beings with spirituality. The breath blown in represents the spirits. In other words, it is the infusion of spiritual energy into the physical bodies that turns them into living organisms.
In reality, things are not as simple as that. However, one thing is certain: any material, without the input of spirit, cannot become a living entity.
We often say, "water is the source of LIFE." Water is crucial for humans, animals, plants, insects, and microorganisms on Earth. Without water, these LIFE forms cannot survive, so water is considered the source of LIFE.
However, some viruses, fungi, aphid, nematodes, diatoms, and red algae can survive without water. There are countless souls that can exist without water. In fact, all forms of nonmaterial LIFE can survive without water. Even Zen master Bodhidharma, who achieved enlightenment, survived for nine years without eating or drinking. There are supernatural phenomena such as "manifestation of Bodhisattva," "manifestation of Buddha," "manifestation of ancestors," and "possession." Undoubtedly, those who manifest do not need to drink water to survive.
Thus, we can conclude that water is not the source of LIFE.
Modern science has delved into the microcosmic world, reaching a realm without fundamental particles. Since fundamental particles do not exist, string theory has emerged, with vibration at its core. Vibrations give rise to the diverse forms and movements of the material world, from fundamental particles to celestial bodies. The driving force behind the universe and the changes in the world is the vibration of the strings. Now the question arises: where do the strings come from? Who plays the vibrations of the strings?
Is it the Big Bang? Certainly not. That is just speculation or conjecture, not much different from mythological legends.
When I explained the origin of the universe, I have already revealed the birth of the Greatest Creator . If one does not believe in this, we can still logically infer the existence of the Greatest Creator through facts. Just look at the airplane, ship, and car you are currently traveling in, and look at the computer, mobile phone, and microwave you use. From the smallest utensil like a needle to the house you live in and the city, which one doesn't have a creator? Any product we use has one or dozens or even thousands of creators, and these creators of the products are humans. From this, we can understand that in the vast world we encounter, which one doesn't have a creator? Even our eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, hair, bones, organs, and everything else were consciously created. And the creator of all these things is the Greatest Creator. Therefore, we can conclude that it is the Greatest Creator who plays the vibrations of the strings, just as humans control a spacecraft in the universe.
How does the Greatest Creator play the vibrations of the strings?
The answer is: the "heartbeat" of the Greatest Creator is the vibration of the microcosmic strings, not deliberately played but similar to how the human heart pumps blood to deliver vital nutrients to every cell, keeping them alive.
Now we must ask: what exactly is the string that physicists talk about? What kind of existence is it?
The answer is: the string is spirit, a transcendent existence. For matter, spirit is a vibrational wave that propels the world's motion, development, and changes. For LIFE, spirit is the energy input that causes the heart to beat, and this input is also carried out through the vibration of spirit.
Thus, we discover that spirit is the source of LIFE.
Once the input of this energy called "spirit" is cut off, life dies instantly.
Regarding the analysis of spirit, there are three articles in total: the first one is "An Analysis of the Frequencies of Spirit," the second one is "Spirit as the Source of Life," and the third one is "The Classification and Application of Spirit."
---
[Next Page](/llms-full.txt/1)